{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3813", "width": "2283", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "Class\\nBook 37^\\nOopyrightiN\\nCOPYRIGHT DEPOSIT.", "height": "3660", "width": "2305", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3627", "width": "2283", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3660", "width": "2305", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3627", "width": "2283", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3660", "width": "2305", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3627", "width": "2283", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3802", "width": "2447", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "7\\n4^Sj\u00c2\u00b0\\nm", "height": "3791", "width": "2545", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "COMMODORE PERRY AT THE BATTLE ON LAKE ERIE.", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "THE NEW CENTURY\\nHISTORY of OUR COUNTRY\\nAND\\nISLAND POSSESSIONS\\nFROM THE\\nDiscovery of the American Continent\\nto the Present Time\\nCONTAINING\\nACCOUNTS OF THE DISCOVERIES AND EXPLORATIONS OF THE NORSEMEN,\\nSPANIARDS, ENGLISH AND FRENCH; THE MOUND BUILDERS; THE\\nAMERICAN INDIANS; THE SETTLEMENT OF THE NEW\\nWORLD; THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WARS;\\nTHE REVOLUTIONARY WAR\\nThe Establishment of the A merican (Republic\\nTHE SECOND WAR WITH ENGLAND; THE MEXICAN WAR; THE HISTORY OF THE\\nGREAT CIVIL WAR; THE CENTENNIAL OF AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE,\\nWAR WITH SPAIN AND WITH THE FILIPINO INSURGENTS; AND\\nALL EVENTS TO THE PRESENT TIME.\\nINCLUDING A\\nFull Description of our New Possessions\\nby henry davenport northrop\\nThe Well-known Historian\\nEMBELLISHED WITH OVER SOO 3UPERB ENGRAVINGS\\nNATIONAL PUBLISHING CO.\\n239, 241 AND 243 AMERICAN STREET\\nPHILADELPHIA, PA.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "24;; 2\\nCopies Re\\nJUL 25 1900\\nopy.\\nORDER DMSiON,\\nENTERED ACCORDIN3 TO ACT OF CONGRESS, IN THE YEAR 1BOO, DV\\nGEORGE W. BERTRON\\nIN THE OFFICE OF THE LIBRARIAN OF CONGRESS, AT WASHINGTON, D. C\\n73995", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "DEDICATION\\nTO the memory of that bold mariner, who, four hundred years ago,\\ndiscovered the Western Continent; and the brave colonists who\\nsacrificed the pleasures and comforts of the old-world to undergo\\nthe privations, and face the dangers of an unknown wilderness;\\nTo the memory of the Pilgrim Fathers who planted the seeds of\\nfreedom on American Soil; and the Revolutionary heroes who secured\\niiberty for the most patriotic people, and laid the foundations of the\\ngreatest nation in all the annals of time;\\nTo those brave defenders and noble citizens who have preserved\\nand fostered the growth of our model institution, made possible our\\nwonderful progress and fortified the bulwarks of our strength in this\\nLand of the Free and Home of the Brave,\\nentitling our Great Country to sit upon the Throne among Nations as\\nthe Queen of Republics,\\nThis Volume is Patriotically\\nDEDICATED\\nBY THE AUTHOR", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "PREFACE.\\nTHERE is nothing more worthy of a\\nman s study than the history of his\\ncountry. In our own land, how-\\never, the means of pursuing such a\\nstudy are limited. Our great cities contain\\nlarge and valuable public libraries, and the\\ncollections of our historical societies are rich\\nand very complete but these are accessible\\nonly to the communities in which they are\\nlocated, and are practically useless to the\\nmajority of the American people. The great\\nworks of Bancroft and Hildretb cover but a\\nportion of our history, and are removed from\\nthe reach of the masses by reason of their\\ncostliness. Besides these, the larger number\\nof the works treating of American history are\\ncompendiums, or outlines intended for the\\nuse of schools, and are therefore unsatisfac-\\ntory to the adult reader.\\nThe demand for a popular History of the\\nUnited States which shall fill a place between\\nthese greater and smaller works has led the\\nauthor to the preparation of this volume. He\\nhas endeavored to popularize the story of the\\nnation, and at the same time to neglect noth-\\ning that could in the least contribute to a\\nclear and comprehensive understanding of\\nthe subject. He has sought to trace the his-\\ntory of the Republic from the discovery of\\nthe American continent to the present day,\\nand has endeavored especially to fix the\\nattention of the reader upon the various influ-\\nences which have aided in moulding our\\nnational character, and have produced our\\ndistinctive political and moral national traits\\nHe has endeavored to write from broad\\nnational standpoint, and to cultivate in the\\nminds of his readers that feeling of national\\npatriotism which must ever be the safeguard\\nof our country.\\nIt is a fitting time to consider the story of\\nthe past, to learn the lessons which it teaches,\\nand to ponder the warnings which it conveys\\nfor the future. Four hundred years ago\\nAmerica was an unknown wilderness. Less\\nthan three centuries ago it passed into the\\nhands of England, and was thus secured for\\nthe language and the free influences of the\\nall-conquering Anglo-Saxon race. It was a\\nprecious heritage which was thus secured for\\nliberty a land stretching from the frozen\\nregions of the north to the sunny skies of the\\ntropics, from the stormy Atlantic to the calm\\nPacific a land embracing every variety of\\nclimate, and a soil capable of producing\\nalmost every product of the earth, from\\nthe stunted herbage of the frozen regions\\nto the luxuriant fruits of the tropics. The\\nearth is rich in mineral deposits, from the\\nhomely, but invaluable, veins of coal, to beds\\nof the most brilliant and precious minerals.\\nIt pours out in streams, oil for burning, gas\\nthat may be used fresh from the natural\\nsprings, salt that requires but the heat of the\\nsun for its perfection, and beds of pure soda\\nthat cover the earth like the dust in the high-\\nways. In short, all that is needed for the pres-\\nervation and comfort of animal and human\\nlife exists in this favored land in the greatest\\nprofusion.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "VI\\nPREFACE.\\nSuch is the land designed by God for the\\nhome of liberty. The people to whom He\\nhas intrusted it have not abused His good-\\nness. In the short space of two centuries,\\nthe American people have grown from a\\nsmall handful of hardy adventurers to a\\nmighty continental nation, increasing with\\na rapidity that is almost marvellous. They\\nhave built up their country on a scale of\\nmagnificence of which they are justly proud.\\nThey have covered it with powerful and free\\nStates, and splendid cities, connected by a\\nnetwork of railways, telegraphs, navigable\\nrivers, and canals, which bind all the scat-\\ntered parts into one solid whole. They have\\nmade a commerce and a system of manufac-\\ntures before which the fabled wealth of Tyre\\nsinks into insignificance. They have created\\na literature which commands the respect of\\nthe world; they have illustrated their history\\nwith deeds of arms not less splendid than\\ntheir more peaceful achievements, and have\\ngiven to the world names in every walk of\\nlife that will never die. They have shown\\nthat liberty and power can go hand in hand;\\nthey have made themselves a nation in which\\nGod is feared, and of which Christianity is the\\nbasis, in which ignorance and vice are des-\\npised, and in which the great lesson that lib-\\nerty is possible only to an educated and\\nvirtuous people is being practical- demon-\\nstrated.\\nThis is a grand history a record of\\nthe highest achievement of humanity the\\nnoblest, most thrilling, and glorious story\\never penned on earth. Yet the fact remains\\nthat the great mass of the American people\\nare but imperfectly acquainted with it. There\\nis a real need that we should know better\\nthan we do what we have done. It is only\\nby a thoughtful study of our past that we can\\nsafely provide for the perils of the future.\\nWe have triumphed over adversity, and we\\nare now called upon to bear the test of suc-\\ncess. He can be no good citizen who is\\nignorant of his country s history.\\nIn the preparation of this volume, no\\nauthority of importance has been overlooked;\\nthe author has carefully searched every\\nsource of information open to him and has\\navailed himself of every fact that coul J throw\\nnew light upon, or impart additional interest\\nto, the subject under consideration.\\nIn the narration of military events, he has\\npreferred to give each campaign as a whole\\nrather than to mingle several by presenting\\nthe events in chronological order. At the\\nsame time he has sought to preserve the\\ninter-relation of events in one field of opera-\\ntions to those in the others.\\nThe book is offered to the public in the\\nsincere hope that it may induce its readers to\\ntake to heart the lessons which our history\\nteaches, and to set a higher value upon the\\nprecious heritage of constitutional liberty\\nwhich our fathers won for us with their blood,\\nand handed down to us in trust for our chil-\\ndren s children.", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nBOOK I.\\nDiscovery of the Western Continent.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nStrange People in a Strange Land.\\nPAGE\\nEarliest Inhabitants of the United States The\\nMound Builders Remarkable Works Constructed\\nby Them Evidences of a Primitive Civilization\\nIndications of the Antiquity of this Period A Re-\\nmarkable Cherokee Who Were the Mound Build-\\ners Ancient Phoenicians False Assumption The\\nAmerican Indians Divisions of the Country Among\\nthe Tribes Names and Location of the Various\\nTribes Organization and Government of the In-\\ndians Their Dress, Manners and Customs Vil-\\nlages Indian Inventions The War Dance Le-\\ngends of the Norsemen Respecting the Discovery of\\nAmerica \\\\j\\nCHAPTER II.\\nThe Voyages of Columbus.\\nMaritime Enterprise in the Fifteenth Century The-\\nories Respecting the Earth s Surface Christopher\\nColumbus His Early Life His Theory of a West-\\nern Passage to India His Struggles to Obtain the\\nMeans of Making a Voyage Is Aided by Ferdi-\\nnand and Isabella of Spain His First Voyage\\nDiscovery of America Reception in Spain I lis\\nSecond Voyage Settlement of Hayti \u00e2\u0080\u0094Third Voy-\\nage of Columbus He Reaches the Mainland Dis-\\ncovery of Gold in Hayti Troubles in the Colony\\nColumbus Sent to Spain in Irons Indignation of\\nthe Queen Last Voyage of Columbus His Ship-\\nwreck Returns to Spain Refusal of Ferdinand to\\nComply with His Promises Death of Columbus\\nAmerigo Vespucci Origin of the Name America 32\\nCHAPTER III.\\nEnglish and French Discoveries.\\nDiscovery of the North American Continent by John\\nCabot Voyages of Sebastian Cabot The English\\nFail to Follow Up these Discoveries Efforts of the\\nFrench to Explore America Voyage and Discov-\\neries of Verrazzani Cartier Explores the St. Law-\\nrence Reaches Montreal Efforts to Found a Col-\\nony on the St. Lawrence Failure Roberval s\\nColony Trading Voyages Explorations of Cham-\\nplain Colonization of Nova Scotia Founding of\\nQuebec Discovery of Lake Champlain Arrival of\\nthe Jesuits in Canada Death of Champlain 43\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nThe Spaniards in America.\\nSettlement of the West Indies Discovery of the Pa-\\ncific Ocean Voyage of Magellan Discovery of\\nFlorida Ponce de Leon s Search for the Fountain\\nof Youth Vasquez de Ayllon Kidnaps a Cargo of\\nIndians Effort of Pamphilo de Narvaez to Con-\\nquer Florida A Terrible March The Voyage on\\nthe Gulf of Mexico P ate of the Fleet Escape of\\nCabeza de Vaca and His Comrades Discovery of\\nNew Mexico Ferdinand de Soto Obtains Leave\\nto Conquer Florida Sails from Spain Arrival in\\nCuba Departure for Florida Landing at Tampa\\nBay Events of the First Year De Soto Enters\\nGeorgia Descends the Alabama Battle of Ma-\\nvilla Destruction of Chickasaw Sufferings of the\\nSpaniards Discovery of the Mississippi The\\nSpaniards Cross the Great River De Soto in Ar-\\nkansas Reaches the Mississippi Again Sickness\\nand Death of De Soto His Burial Escape of His\\nFollowers to Mexico The Huguenot Colony in\\nCarolina Its Failure The French Settle in\\nFlorida Wrath of Philip II. Mekndez Ordered\\nto Exterminate the Huguenots Foundation of St.\\nAugustine Massacre of the French at Fort Caro-\\nlina The Vengeance of De Gourges 50\\nCHAPTER V.\\nThe First English Colony.\\nThe English Claim to America Voyages of Fro-\\nbisher Exploits of Sir Francis Drake Sir Humph-\\nrey Gilbert Intends to found a Colony in America\\nIs lost at Sea Sir Walter Raleigh obtains a Pat-\\nent of Colonization Discoveries of Amidas and\\nVU", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "VUl\\nCONTENTS.\\nBarlow Raleigh sends out a Colony to Virginia\\nSettlement on Roanoke Island Its Failure Arri-\\nval of Grenville Second Effort of Raleigh to Colo-\\nnize Virginia Roanoke Island again Settled The\\nCity of Raleigh Virginia Dare Fate of the\\nColony Death of Raleigh Other Voyages of the\\nEnglish 63\\nBOOK II.\\nSettlement of America.\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nCaptain John Smith and Pocahontas.\\nFormation of the London Company Conditions of its\\nCharter Departure of the first Colony Quarrels\\nduring the Voyage Arrival in the Chesapeake\\nSettlement of Jamestown Formation of the Gov-\\nernment Character of Captain John Smith Ex-\\nploration of the James River Newport and Smith\\nvisit Powhatan Smith Admitted to the Govern-\\nment Explores the Chickahominy Is Captured\\nand Sentenced to Death Is Saved by Pocahontas\\nGains the Friendship of Powhatan for the Colony\\nReturns to Jamestown His Decisive Measures\\nReturn of Newport Smith Explores the Chesa-\\npeake Bay The new Emigrants Smith compels\\nthem to Labor Smith is Wounded and compelled\\nto return to England Disasters to the Colony Ar-\\nriral of Sir Thomas Gates Jamestown Abandoned\\nArrival of Lord Delaware The Return to James-\\ntown A Change Lr the Better New Settlements\\nSir Thomas Gates arrives with Reinforcements\\nCapture of Pocahontas by Captain Argall She is\\nBaptized Marries John Rolfe Sir Thomas Dale s\\nAdministration Yeardley Governor The first Leg-\\nislative Assembly Representative Government es-\\ntablished in America The Colonists obtain Wives\\nChanges in the Government 73\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nProgress of the Virginia Colony.\\nIntroduction of Negro Slavery into Virginia Efforts of\\nthe Assembly to Restrict Slavery The Indians At-\\ntempt the Destructnn of the Colony Terrible Suf-\\nferings of the Whi es Aid from England The\\nIndian War Begun King James Revokes the Char-\\nter of the London Company- Charles I. Desires a\\nMonopoly of the Tobacco Trade Action of the\\nAssembly Sir William Berkeley s First Adminis-\\ntration Severe Measures against Dissenters Close\\nof the Indian War Death of Opechancanough\\nEmigration of Royalists to Virginia Virginia a.\\nand the Commonwealth Treaty with England\\nThe Assembly Asserts its Independence of tlie Gov-\\nernor The Restoration Berkeley Chosen Gover-\\nnor by the Assembly His Hypocrisy i\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nVirginia After the Restoration.\\nCharacteristics of the Virginians Causes cf the Suc-\\ncess of the Royalists Growth of the Aristocratic\\nClass Berkeley decides against the People The\\nAristocratic Assembly Claims the Right to sit Per-\\npetually Deprives the Common People of their\\nLiberties Revival of the Navigation Act by Charles\\nII. The King bestows Virginia as a Gift upon his\\nFavorites Protests of the Assembly Growing Hos-\\ntility of the Virginians to the Colonial Government\\nThe Indian War The Governor Refuses to allow\\nthe Colonists to Defend themselves Nathaniel Ba-\\ncon He Marches against the Indians\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Rebellion\\nof the People against Berkeley and the Assembly\\nThe Convention Repeal of the Obnoxious Law=\\nBerkeley s Duplicity The People take up Arms\\nFlight of Berkeley Destruction of Jamestown\\nDeath of Bacon Causes of the Failure of the Rebel-\\nlion Berkeley s Triumph Execution of the Patriot\\nLeaders Berkeley s Couise Condemned by the\\nKing Death of Berkeley The Ur just Laws Re-\\nenacted Lord Culpepper Governor His Extor-\\ntions James II. and Virginia Effects uj on Vir-\\nginia of the Revolution of 16S8 William and Mary\\nCollege Founded 9\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nThe Colonization of Maryland.\\nExtent of the Territory of Virginia Clayborn s Trad-\\ning-Posts established Sir George Calvert, Lord\\nBaltimore Becomes intcres ed in American co oiii-\\nzation Obtains a Grant of Mar ;i.l I c ins of\\nthe Charter A Colony se t out .nival in the\\nChesapeake St. Mary s Founded Charter of the\\nColony Friendly Relations established with the\\nIndians First Legislature of Maryland Trouble\\nwith Clayborne Rapid Growth of th Colony\\nProgress of Popular Libert Policy respecting the\\nTreatment of the Indians Claybome s Rebellion\\nLaw granting Religious toleration enacted Condi-\\ntion of Maryland under the Commonwealth The\\nPeople declared Supreme Lord Baltimore re-\\ncovers his Proprietary Rights Characteristics of\\nthe Colony Rapid Increase in Population Charles\\nCalvert, Governor Death of the second Lord", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3288", "width": "3996", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nIX\\nBaltimore Roman Catholics disfranchised Mary-\\nland becomes a Royal Province Triumph of the\\nProtestants Annapolis made the Seat of Govern-\\nment Restoration of the Proprietary Government\\nContinued Prosperity of Maryland ill\\nCHAPTER X.\\nThe Pilgrim Fathers.\\nRise of the Puritans Their Increase in England\\nThey are Persecuted by the English Church and\\nGovernment Conduct of James I. Mis Hatred of\\nPuritanism Puritans take Refuge in Holland The\\nCongregation of John Robinson They Escape to\\nHolland The Pilgrims their Sojourn at Leyden\\nThey wish to Emigrate to Virginia Failure of their\\nNegotiations with the London Company They\\nform a Partnership in England A Hard Bargain\\nDeparture of the Pilgrims from Holland Voyage\\nof the Mayflower Arrival in New England\\nThe Agreement on board the Mayflower Car-\\neer chosen Governor Settlement of Plymouth\\nThe first Winter in New England Sufferings of\\nthe Pilgrims -Arrival of new Emigrants Continued\\nSuffering Assignment of Lands Friendly In-\\ntercourse with Indians Samoset and Squanto\\nVisit of Massasoit A Threat of War Bradford s\\nDefiance Weston s Men A Narrow Escape The\\nColonists Purchase the Interests of their English\\nPartners Lands Assigned in Fee Simple The\\nColony Benefited by the Change Government of\\nP ymouth Steady Growth of the Colony 121\\nCHAPTER XI.\\nSettlement of Massachusetts and Rhode Island.\\nSetilement of New Hampshire The English Puri ans\\ndetermine to form a new Colony in America The\\nPlymouth Council A Colony sent out to Salem\\nunder Endicctt Colonization of Massachusetts\\nBay begun A Charter obtained Concessions of\\nthe King Progress of the Salem Colony The\\nCharter and Government of the Col ny removed to\\nNew England Arrival of Governor Wir.throp\\nSettlement of Boston Sufferings of the Colonists\\nRoger Williams His Opinions give offence to the\\nAuthorities The Success of the Bay Colony Estab-\\nlished Growth of Popular Liberty The Ballot\\nBox Banishment of Roger Williams He goes\\niiuo the Wilderness Founds Providence Growth\\nof Williams s Colony C nued Growth of Massa-\\nchusetts Arrival of Sir Henry Vane Is elected\\nGovernor Mrs. Anne Hutchinson The Antino-\\nmian Controversy Mrs. Hutchinson banished\\nSett ement of Rhode Island Murder of Mrs.\\n1 utchinson 138\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nColonization of Connecticut.\\nPAGB\\nThe Dutch claim the Connecticut Valley They build\\na Fort at Hartford Governor Winslow makes a\\nLodgment in Connecticut for the English With-\\ndrawal of the Dutch The First Efforts of the Eng-\\nlish to Settle Connecticut Emigration of Hooker\\nand his Congregation They Settle at Hartford\\nWinthrop builds a Fort at Saybrook Hostility of\\nthe Indians Visit of Roger Williams to Miantono-\\nmoh A Brave Deed The Pequod War Capture\\nof the Indian Fort Destruction of the Pequod\\nTribe Effect of this War upon the other Tribes\\nConnecticut Adopts a Constitution Its Peculiar\\nFeatures Settlement of New Haven *5o\\nCHAPTER XIII.\\nThe Union of the New England Colonies.\\nFeeling of the Colonies towards England Hostility of\\nthe English Government to New England Efforts\\nto Introduce Episcopacy Massachusetts Threatens\\nResistance The Revolution in England Estab-\\nlishment of Free Schools in New England Har-\\nvard College The Printing Press The Long Par-\\nliament Friendly to New England The United\\nColonies of New England Rhode Island obtains a\\nCharter Maine Annexed to Massachusetts The\\nQuakers are Persecuted Efforts to Christianize the\\nIndians John Eliot, the Apostle to the Indians 157\\nCHAPTER XIV.\\nNew England After the Restoration.\\nArrival of the News of the Restoration of Charles II.\\nThe Regicides in New England They are Pro-\\ntected Revival of the Navigation Acts Effect of\\nthis Measure upon the New England Colonies\\nMassachusetts delays the Proclamation of the King\\nConnecticut obtains a Charter Union of New\\nHaven with the Connecticut Colony Rhode Island\\ngiven a new Charter Massachusetts set les her diffi-\\nculties with the Crown \u00e2\u0080\u0094Changes in the Govern-\\nment High-handed acts of the Royal Commission-\\ners Troubles with the Indians Injustice of the\\nWhites King Philip s War A Forest Hero An\\nIncident in the Attack upon Hadley Sufferirjs of\\nthe Colonies Destruction of tl.e Narragansetts\\nDeath of Philip Close of the War England asseru\\nher right to Tax the Colonies Massachusetts buys\\nGorges claims to Maine New Hampshire made a\\nseparate Piovince James II. Revokes the Charter\\nof Massachusetts Dudley and Randolph in New\\nEngland Andros appointed Governor-General\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nHis Tyranny He demands the Charter of Connect-\\nicut It is carried away and Hidden The Charter\\nOak Fall of James II. The people of Massachu-\\nsetts take up Arms Andros arrested Effects of\\nthe Revolution upon New England 166\\nCHAPTER XV.\\nWitchcraft in Massachusetts.\\nResults of the Failure of Massachusetts to Resume her\\nCharter The New Charter Loss of the Liberties\\nof the Colony Union of Plymouth with Massachu-\\nsetts Bay Belief in Witchcraft The History of\\nWitchcraft in Massachusetts The Case of the Good-\\nwin Children Cotton Mather espouses the Cau e of\\nthe Witches Samuel Parris He Originates the Sa-\\nlem Delusion A Strange History A Special Court\\nAppointed for the Tiial of the Witches The Vic-\\ntims Execution of the Rev. George Burroughs\\nCotton Mather s Part in the Tragedies The Gen-\\neral Court takes Action in behalf of the People\\nEnd of the Persecution Failure of Cotton Mather s\\nAttempt to Save his Credit 182\\nCHAPTER XVI.\\nThe Settlement of New York.\\nVoyages of Henry Hudson He is Employed by the\\nDutch Discovery of the Hudson River Early\\nDutch Voyages Adrian Block Fate of Hudson\\nThe Dutch build a Fort on Manhattan Island Set-\\ntlement of New Amsterdam The Province named\\nNew Netherlands Fort Nassau Peter Minuits\\njovernor The Dutch Settlement of Delaware\\nWouter Van Twiller Kieft Governor His Unjust\\nTreatment of the Indians Massacre of the Indians\\nat Hoboken The Indian War Stuyvesant Ap-\\npointed Governor Disputes with the English in\\nConnecticut The Swedes Settle Delaware Stuy-\\nvesant Captures the Swedish Forts Growth of New\\nAmsterdam Disputes between the People and Gov-\\nernor Growing Spirit of Popular Liberty Th(\\nPeople Appeal to the States General Capture of\\nNew Netherlands by the English The Name of the\\nProvince changed to New York Results of the\\nEnglish Conquest Progress of New Jersey An-\\ndros Governor of New York He Fails to Establish\\nhis Authority over Connecticut New York allowed\\nan Assembly Discontents of the People Leisler s\\nRebellion Execution of Leisler and Milbourne\\nFletcher Governor His Attempt to obtain Com-\\nmand of the Connecticut Militia Episcopacy Es-\\ntablished in New York The Freedom of the Press\\nSustained New Jersey a Royal Province 193\\nCHAPTER XVII.\\nColonization of Pennsylvania.\\nPAGB\\nThe Quakers Their Origin and Doctrines William\\nPenn Becomes a Quaker Is Persecuted for his\\nReligious Opinions Becomes interested in Ameri-\\ncan Colonization Purchases W Y est Jersey from the\\nProprietor Conceives the Idea of Founding a Free\\nState in America\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Purchases Pennsylvania from\\nCharles II. Conditions of his Charter Sends out\\na Colony Arrival of Penn in America Philadel-\\nphia Founded Penn s Treaty with the Indians\\nReligious Toleration Guaranteed Penn s Relations\\nwith his Colonists Rapid Growth of Pennsylvania\\nin Population and Prosperity William Penn and\\nJames II. Renewal of Penn s Troubles William\\nIII. Declares Pennsylvania a Royal Province Penn\\nis Vindicated and Restored to his Proprietary Rights\\nHis Return to Pennsylvania Character of the\\nSettlers of the Province Penn Goes Back to\\nEngland Efforts to deprive him of his Possessions\\nHis Death 215\\nCHAPTER XVIII.\\nSettlement of the Carolinas.\\nGradual Settlement of North Carolina from Virginia\\nCharles II. grants Carolina to Clarendon and others\\nThe Grand Model An Ideal Aristocracy\\nProposed for Carolina The Authority cf the Pro-\\nprietaries Established in North Carolina Con-\\ntinued Settlement of that Region Characteristics\\nof the Early Settlers of North Carolina The People\\nReject the Grand Model Hostility of England to\\nthe Colonial Commerce Insurrection in North\\nCarolina Slothel Governor Settlement of South\\nCarolina Charleston Founded The Proprietary\\nConstitutions Rejected by South Carolina Rapid\\nGrowth of the Colony Introduction of Slavery\\nChracteristicsof the Early Settlers of South Carolina\\nEfforts to Enforce the Navigation Acts Resis-\\ntance of the People The Proprietaries Abandon\\ntheir Constitutions Archdale s Reforms Religious\\nIntolerance Eatablishment of the Church of Eng-\\nland in South Carolina Action of the Crown\\nContinued Prosperity of South Carolina Governor\\nMoore Attacks St. Augustine Failure of the\\nEffort The Spaniards are Repulsed in an Attempt\\nto Capture Charleston Indian War in North Caro-\\nlina The Tuscaroras Driven Northward War\\nwith the Yenimassees Destruction of their Power\\nSeparation of the Carolinas 227", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nXI\\nCHAPTER XIX.\\nSettlement of Georgia.\\nPAGE\\nGeneral James Edward Oglethorpe His Efforts to\\nReform Prison Discipline of England Proposes to\\nFound a Co ony in America for the P or and for\\nPrisoners for Debt A Charter Obtained from the\\nKing\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Colonization of Georgia Savannah Settled\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094First Years of the Colony Labors of Oglethorpe\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Arrival of New Emigrants\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Augusta Founded\\nfhe Moravian Settlements The Wesleys in Amer-\\nica George Whitefield\u00e2\u0080\u0094 War between England\\nand Spain Oglethorpe Invades Florida Failure of\\nthe Attack upon St. Augustine The Spaniards In-\\nvade Georgia Oglethorpe s Stratagem Its Success\\nBattle of Bloody Marsh Close of the War\\nCharges against Oglethorpe His Vindication\\nHis Return to Europe Changes in the Colonial\\nGovernment Introduction of Slavery into Georgia\\nProsperity of the Colony 241\\nCHAPTER XX.\\nThe French in the Valley of the Mississippi.\\nOrigin of the Hostility of the Iriquois to the French\\nSettlement of Canada Plans of the French res-\\npecting the Indians The Jesuits Their Work in\\nAmerica Success of their Missions The Early\\nMissionaries Foundation of a College at Quebec\\nEfforts of the Jesuits to Convert the Iroquois\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nFather Jogues Death of Ahasistari Father\\nAllouez The Missions on the Upper Lakes\\nFather Marquette His Exploration of the Upper\\nMississippi Death of Marquette La Salle\\nEfforts of France to Secure the Valley of the Missis-\\nsippi La Salle Descends the Mississippi to its\\nMouth His Effort to Colonize the Lower Missis-\\nsippi The First Colony in Texas Its Failure\\nDeath of La Salle Lemoine d lbberville Settle-\\nment of Louisiana Colony of Biloxi Settlement\\nMobile Crozat s Monopoly Founding of New\\nOrleans Detroit Founded Slow Growth of the\\nFrench Colonies Occupation of the Ohio Valley\\nby the French Wars with the Indians Exter-\\nmination of the Natchez Tribe War with the\\nChickasaws 251\\nCHAPTER XXI.\\nConflicts Between the English and French.\\nRelations Between the English and the Five Nations\\nThe Hostility of the Latter to the French King\\nWilliam s War Destruction of Dover The Jesuit\\nMissionaries Incite the Indians to Attack the Eng-\\nlish Expedition against Quebec Attack on Dus-\\ntin s Farm Peace of Ryswick Hostility of the\\nEnglish to Roman Catholics\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Queen Anne s War\\nBurning of Deerfield Eunice Williams Cruel-\\nties of the French Effort of New England to Con-\\nquer Acadia Capture of Port Royal Failure of\\nthe Expedition against Quebec King George s\\nWar Expedition against Louisburg Its Composi-\\ntion Arrival of the Fleet at Cape Breton Good\\nConduct of the Provincials Capture of Louisburg\\nTreaty of Aix-la-Chapelle Unjust Treatment of\\nthe Colonies by England Sentiment of the Ameri-\\ncans towards England 265\\nBOOK III.\\nThe French and Indian War.\\nCHAPTER XXII.\\nOutbreak of Hostilities.\\nEngland Claims the Valley of the Ohio Organiza-\\ntion of the Ohio Company The French Extend\\ntheir Posts into the Ohio Country Washington s\\nMission to the French at Fort Duquesne His Jour-\\nney Reception by the French His Journey Home\\nA Perilous Undertaking Organization of the\\nVirginia Forces Washington Made Second in\\nCommand The French Drive the English from the\\nHead of the Ohio Fort Duquesne Built by Them\\nWashington Crosses the Mountains The Fight at\\nGreat Meadows-\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Beginning of the French and In-\\ndian War Surrender of Fort Necessity to the\\nFrench Unjust Treatment of the Colonial Officers\\n--Congress of the Colonies at New York Frank-\\nlin s Plan of a Union of the Colonies Its Failure\\nReasons of the British Government for Rejecting It\\nEngland Assumes the Direction of the War Ar-\\nrival of General Braddock Plan of Campaign\\nObstinacy of Braddock He Passes the Mountains\\nDefeat ol Braddock Heroism of Washington\\nRetreat of Dunbar beyond the Mountains Vigor-\\nous Action of Pennsylvania Armstrong Defeats the\\nIndians and Burns the Town of Kittanning 2 h /t\\nCHAPTER XXIII.\\nSanguniary Struggles on the Frontier.\\nExpedition against Acadia Brutal Treatment of the\\nAcadians They Are Expelled from their Country\\nA Sad Story Fate of the Acadians Johnson at\\nLake George March of Dieskau Battle of Lake\\nGeorge Failure of Shirley s Expedition Arrival\\nof the Earl of Loudon Montcalm in Canada", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "Xll\\nCONTENTS.\\nCapture of Oswego by the French Outrages of the\\nEarl of Loudon upon New York and Philadelphia\\nExpedition against Louisburg How the Earl of\\nLoudon Beat the French Capture of Fort William\\nHenry by Montcalm Massacre of the Prisoners by\\nthe Indians Efforts of Montcalm to Save Them\\nThe Royal Officers Attempt to Cover Their Failures\\nby Outraging the Colonies 298\\nCHAPTER XXIV.\\nEnd of the French and Indian War.\\nChange for the Better William Pitt Prime Minister\\nVigorous Measures Adopted Recall of the Earl\\nof Loudon Capture of Louisburg Abercrombie on\\nLake George Advances against Ticonderoga\\nDeath of Lord Howe Failure of the English At-\\ntack upon Ticonderoga Disgraceful Conduct of\\nAbercrombie His Retreat Capture of Fort Fron-\\ntenac Advance of General Forbes Grant s Defeat\\nThe Virginians Again Save the Regulars\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Capture\\nof Fort Duquesne\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Washington Retires from the\\nArmy Ticonderoga aid Crown Point Occupied by\\nthe English Capture of Fort Niagara The Expe-\\ndition against Qutbec Failure of the First Opera-\\ntions Despondency of Wolfe He Discovers a\\nLanding-place The Army Scales the Heights of\\nAbraham\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Montcalm s Surprise\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of the Plains\\nof Abraham Death of Wolfe Defeat of the\\nFrench Death of Montcalm Surrender of Quebec\\nCapture of Montreal Treaty of Paris Canada\\nCeded to England France Loses all Her American\\nPossessions The Cherokee War Hostility of the\\nIndians to the English Pontiac s War Death of\\nPontiac Bouquet Relieves Fort Duquesne Results\\nof the War 309\\nBOOK IV.\\nThe American Revolution.\\nCHAPTER XXV.\\nCauses of the Struggle for Independence.\\ninjustice of Great Britain towards Her Colonies The\\nNavigation Acts Effects of these Laws upon the\\nColonic Great Britain Seeks to Destroy the Man-\\nufactures of America Writs of Assistance They\\nAre Opposed Home Manufactures Encouraged by\\nthe Americans Ignorance of Englishmen Concern-\\ning America Great Britain Claims the Right to\\nTax America Resistance of the Colonists Samuel\\nAdams The Parsons Cause Patrick Henry\\nEngland Persists in Her Determination to Tax Amer-\\nica Passage of the Stamp Act Resistance of the\\nColonists Meeting of the First Colonial Congress\\nIts Action William Pitt Repeal of the Stamp\\nAct Franklin before the House of Commons\\nNew Taxes Imposed upon America\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Increased Re-\\nsistance of the Colonies Troops Quartered in Bos-\\nton The Massacre The Non-Importation As-\\nsociation Growth of Hostility to England Burn-\\ning of the Gaspe The Tax on Tea Retained by\\nthe King Destruction of Tea at Boston Wrath\\nof the British Government Boston Harbor Closed\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Troops Quartered in Boston\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Colonists Come\\nto the Assistance of Boston Action of the Virginia\\nAssembly General Gage in Boston The Regulat-\\ning Act Its Failure Gage Seizes the Massachu-\\nsetts Powder Uprising of the Colony Meeting of\\nthe Continental Congress Its Action Addresses to\\nthe King and People of England The Earl of\\nChatham slndorsement of Congress The King Re-\\nmains Stubborn 327\\nCHAPTER XXVI.\\nProgress of the War.\\nGage fortifies Boston Neck He Summons the Gen-\\neral Court Recalls his Proclamation The Provin-\\ncial Congress of Massachusetts It takes Measures\\nfor Defence The Militia Organized The Minute\\nMen Friends of America in England Gage re-\\nsolves to seize the Stores at Concord Midnight\\nMarch of the British Troops The Alarm given\\nSkirmishes at Lexington and Concord Retreat of\\nthe British A Terrible March Uprising of New\\nEngland Boston Invested Dunmore seizes the\\nVirginia Powder Is made to pay for it Uprising\\nof the Middle and Southern Colonies The Meck-\\nlenburg Declaration of Independence Capture of\\nTiconderoga and Crown Point Meeting of the Sec-\\nond Cantinental Congress Congress resolves to sus-\\ntain Massachusetts Renewed Efforts for Peace\\nCongress Assumes the General Government of the\\nColonies A Federal Union Organized Its Charac-\\nter A Continental Army formed George Wash-\\nington Appointed Commander-in-chief General\\nOfficers Appointed Condition of the Army before\\nBoston Inaction of Gage Battle of Breed s Hill\\nA Glorious Defence The Battle Equivalent to a\\nVictory in its Effects upon the Countiy Arrival of\\nWashington at Cambridge He takes Command of\\nthe Army He Reorganizes the Army Difficulties\\nof the Undertaking The Invasion of Canada Re-\\nsolved upon March of Montgomery and Arnold\\nRapid Successes of Montgomery He Captures", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nxin\\nMontreal March of Arnold through the Wilder-\\nness Arrival before Quebec- -Forms a Junction\\nwith Montgomery The Siege of Quebec The Ice\\nForts Failure of the Attack Death of Montgom-\\nery Retreat of the Americans from Canada Lord\\nDunmore s War in Virginia Destruction of Nor-\\nfolk The Thirteen United Colonies Burning of\\nFalmouth Naval Matters Action of Great Britain\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The War to be carried on The Hessians 354\\nCHAPTER XXYII.\\nThe Declaration of Independence.\\nThe Siege of Boston Difficulties of the American\\nArmy Activity of the Privateers Clinton s Expe-\\ntion Colonel Knox arrives fromTiconderoga with\\nCannon Seizure of Dorchester Heights by Wash-\\nington The British Evacuate Boston Royalist\\nPlots in New York Paper Money Issued by Con-\\ngress Gates sent to the North The British Attack\\nCharleston Battle of Fort Moultrie The Howes in\\nNew York Bay Change in the Character of the War\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Growing Sentiment in Favor of Independence\\nVirginia Proposes the Colonies Assert their Inde-\\npendence Action of Congress The Declaration of\\nIndependence Articles of Confederation Adopted\\nby Congress Lord Howe s Efforts at Conciliation\\n\\\\ddresses a Letter to Washington Battle of Long\\n/sland\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Defeat of the Americans\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Retreat from\\nLong Island Evacuation of New York by the\\nAmericans Loss of Fort Washington Washington\\nRetreats through New Jersey He Crosses the Del-\\naware Darkest Period of the War Washington s\\nDetermination to Continue the War Lord Howe s\\nProclamation Its Effect Congress at Baltimore\\nCarleton invades New York Defeats Arnold on\\nLake Champlain Carleton Retires into Canada\\nBattle of Trenton Happy Effects of the Victory\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Congress confers Dictatorial Powers upon Wash\\n,ngton Commissioners sent to France 377\\nCHAPTER XXVIII.\\nThe Year 1777.\\nfowe Attempts to Crush Washington Battle 01\\nPrinceton The British Confined to the Seaboard\\nRecovery of New Jersey The American Army in\\nWinter Quarters at Morristown Effects of the\\nAmerican Successes Difficulty of Procuring Troops\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Washington Pefuses to Exchange Prisoners His\\nCourse Approved by Congress Measures of Con-\\ngress Naval Affairs Tryon Burns Danbury Gal-\\nlantry of Arnold Troubles in the Northern Depart-\\nment Congress Adopts a National Flag The\\nStars and Stripes Course of France towards the\\nUnited States France Decides to Assist the Amer\\nicans Lafayette His Arrival in America Capture\\nof the British General Prescott Howe Threatens\\nPhiladelphia Washington Moves Southward\\nBattle of the Brandy wine Washington Retreats to\\nthe Schuylkill Wayne s Defeat at Paoli Philadel-\\nphia Exacuated by the Americans It Is Occupied\\nby the British Battle of Germantown The British\\nAttack the Forts on the Delaware They Are Aban-\\ndoned by the Americans Burgoyne s Army in\\nCanada Advance of Burgoyne into New York\\nInvestment of Ticonderoga It Is Abandoned by\\nthe Americans The Retreat to Fort Edward\\nBurgoyne Reaches the Hudson Murder of Miss\\nMcCrea Siege of Fort Schuyler Battle of Ben-\\nnington Critical Situation of Burgoyne Gates in\\nCommand of the American Army Battles of Beh-\\nmus Heights and Stillwater Surrender ot Bur-\\ngoyne s Army Clinton in the Highlands 405\\nCHAPTER XXIX.\\nAid From Abroad.\\nSufferings of the Army at Valley Forge Appeals of\\nWashington to Congress The British in Philadel-\\nphia The Conway Cabal Its Disgraceful Failure\\nEfforts to Improve the Army Worthlessness of\\nContinental Bills General Lee Exchanged Effect\\nof Burgoyne s Surrender upon England The King\\nIs Forced to Agree to Measures of Conciliation\\nAction of France Louis XVI. Recognizes the In-\\ndependence of the United States Alliance Betweei.\\nthe United States and France Failure of the Brit-\\nish Measures of Conciliadon Clinton Evacuates\\nPhiladelphia Battle of Monmouth General Lee\\nDismissed from the Army Attack upon Newport\\nIts Failure Withdrawal of the French Fleet to\\nthe West Indies Outrages of the British on Lcng\\nIsland Sound Massacre of Wyoming the Winter\\nof 1779-80 The Army in Winter Quarters\\nRobert Morris Condition of Congress Georgia\\nSubdued by the British Prevost Attempts to Take\\nCharleston Siege of Savannah Its Failure Cap-\\nture of Stony Point Capture of Paulus Hook\\nThe Indians Punished Naval Affairs Exploits of\\nJohn Paul Jones Evacuation of Newport Settle-\\nment of Kentucky Conquest of the Illinois Country\\nby George Rogers Clarke Settlement of Tennessee. v*\\\\\\nCHAPTER XXX.\\nThe Close of the War.\\nSeverity of the Winter of 1779-80 Sufferings of the\\nAmerican Army Clinton Sails for the Caroli-\\nnas Colonel Tarleton Capture of Charleston-\\nConquest of South Carolina Gates in Command of\\nthe Southern Army Batde of Camden Exploits", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "XIV\\nCONTENTS.\\nof Marion and Sumter Advance of Cornwallis\\nBattle of King s Mountain Gates Succeeded by\\nGeneral Greene Knypkausen s Expeditions into\\nNew Jersey Arrival of the French Fleet and\\nArmy Arnold s Treason The Plot for the Be-\\ntrayal of West Point Arrest of Major Andre\\nFlight of Arnold Execution of Andre Mutiny of\\nthe Pennsylvania and New Jersey Troops Meas-\\nures of Congress Arnold Captures Richmond, Vir-\\nginia Battle of the Cowpens Masterly Retreat of\\nGeneral Greene Cornwallis Baffled,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of\\nGuilford Court House Cornwallis at Wilmington\\nBattle of Hobkirk s Hill Siege of Ninety-Six\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nExecution of Colonel Hayne Battle of Eutaw\\nSprings Washington Decides to Attack New York\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The French Army on the Hudson\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Financial\\nAffairs\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Resumption of Specie Payments Message\\nfrom the Count De Grasse\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cornwallis at York-\\ntown The American Army Moves Southward-\\nSiege of Yorktown Surrender of Cornwallis Ef-\\nfeet of the News in .England Indian Troubles\\nEfforts in England for Peace Negotiations Opened\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Treaty of Paris End of the War-^The Army\\nDisbanded Washington Resigns His Commission 450\\nBOOK V.\\nFrom the Close of the Revolution to the\\nCivil War.\\nCHAPTER XXXI.\\nThe Adoption of the Constitution Washington s\\nAdministration.\\nInsettled Condition ot the Country Failure of the\\nArticles of Confederation Desire for Reform\\nMeeting of the Federal Convention at Philadelphia\\nThe Constitution of the United States Adoption\\nof a Decimal Currency The Northwest Territory\\nWashington Elected President His Journey to\\nNew York Establishment of the New Government\\nThe Fiist Cabinet Financial Measures Re-\\nmoval of the Capital Agreed Upon The Govern-\\nment at Philadelphia The First Census The In-\\ndians of the Northwest Conquered Re-election\\nof Washington Division of Parties The French\\nRevolution The United States Neutral Citizen\\nGenet Eftoits to Commit the United States to the\\nFrench Alliance Genet s Recall Demanded The\\nWhiskey Insurrection Jay s Treaty with Eng-\\nland Opposition to It Negotiations with Algiers\\nPolitical Disputes Hostility to Washington His\\nFarewell Address Its Effect upon the Country\\nElection of John Adams to the Presidency Admis-\\nsion ci Vermont, Kentucky and Tennessee Retire-\\nment of Washington His Administration 481\\nCHAPTER XXXII.\\nThe Administrations of John Adams and Thomas\\nJefferson.\\nFAGf\\nInauguration of John Adams Aggressions of France\\nupon the United States The American Commis-\\nsioners Insulted by the French Government The\\nAlien and Sedition Laws The United States Pre-\\npare for War with France France Signifies her\\nWillingness to Treat New Commissioners Ap-\\npointed Settlement of the Dispute Hostilities at\\nSea Capture of the Insurgente and Ven-\\ngeance Death of Washington Removal of the\\nCapital to Washington City The Second Census\\nInauguration of Thomas Jefferson The President s\\nMessage His First Measures Admission of Ohio\\nLouisiana Purchased by the United States War\\nwith the Barbary Powers Burning of the Phila-\\ndelphia Re-election of Mr. Jefferson Aaron Burr\\nKills Alexander Hamilton in a Duel Burr s Subse-\\nquent Career Fulton s Steamboat Outrages of\\nEngland and France upon American Commerce\\nAmerican Vessels Searched and American Seamen\\nImpressed by England Efforts to Settle these\\nQuestions Affair of the Chesapeake and Leop-\\nard The Embargo Results of this Measure\\nLosses of the Eastern States Election of James\\nMadison to the Presidency Repeal of the Embargo. 496\\nCHAPTER XXXIII.\\nThe Administration of James Madison The Second\\nWar with England.\\nInauguration of Mr. Madison Negotiations with Mr.\\nErskine Their Failure Seizure of American Ves-\\nsels in France Sufferings of American Ship-owners\\nGreat Britain Stations her Ships of War off Amer-\\ncan Ports Affair of the President and Little\\nBelt Trouble with the Northwestern Indians\\nTecumseh Battle of Tippecanoe Meeting of the\\nTwelfth Congress Measures for Defence Admis-\\nsion of Louisiana into the Union Death of George\\nClinton The British Ultimatum War Declared\\nAgainst Great Britain Opposition to the War The\\nBritish Offer of Settlement Rejected\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The War for\\nFree Trade and the Sailors Rights Mr. Madi-\\nson Re-elected Campaign of 1812 Preparations\\nfor the Invasion of Canada General Hull Sut\u00c2\u00ab\\nrenders Detroit to the British Loss of the North*\\nwestern Frontier Failure of the Attack on Queens-\\ntown Exploits of the Navy Capture of the Guer\\nriere by the Constitution The Privateers\\nRussia Offers to Mediate between the United StateB\\nand England Financial Affairs\u00e2\u0080\u0094 -Harrison s Cam-\\npaign Massacre at the River Basin\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Defence ot\\nForts Meigs and Stephenson- Perry s Victory on Lake", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nErie Battle of the Thames Death of Tecumseh\\nRecovery of the Northwest Capture of York\\nBritish Attack on Sackett s Harbor Repulsed\\nRemoval of General Dearborn Failure of the Cam-\\npaign on the Lower Lakes The Creek War\\nJackson s Victories Naval Affairs The British\\nOutrages in Chesapeake Bay Negotiations for Peace\\nCapture of Fort Erie\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battles of Chippewa and\\nLundy s Lane Siege of Fort Erie Successes of\\nthe Americans Advance of Prevost Battle of\\nPlattsburgh Macdonough s Victory on Lake Cham-\\nplain Battle of Bladensburg Capture of Wash-\\nington Destruction of the Public Buildings by the\\nBri ish Attack on Baltimore Death of General\\nRoss The Star- Spangled Bunner The British\\nAttack on the New England Coast Opposition of\\nNew England to the War The Hartford Conven-\\ntion The British in Florida General Jackson\\nExpels Them Jackson at New Orleans Arrival of\\nthe British Expedition off the Coast Vigorous\\nMeasures of Jackson Battle of New Orleans-\\nDefeat of the British Naval Affairs The Treaty\\nof Peace The Barbary Powers Humbled The\\nTariff The Bank of the United States Admis-\\nsion of Indiana James Monroe Elected President 512\\nCHAPTER XXXIV.\\nAdministrations of James Monroe and John Quincy\\nAdams.\\nInauguration of Mr. Monroe His Tour through tne\\nEastern States Admission of Mississippi into the\\nUnior Troubles with the Indians General Jack-\\nson s Vigorous Measures against the Spaniards in\\nFlorida Purchase of Florida by the United States\\nIllinois Becomes a State The First Steamship\\nMaine Admitted into the Union The Slavery\\nQuestion The Missouri Compromise Admission\\nof Missouri as a State The Fourth Census Re-\\nelection of Mr. Monroe The Tariff Protective\\nPolicy of the Government Recognition of the\\nSpanish Republics The Monroe Doctrine Visit of\\nLafayette to the United States Retirement of Mr\\nMonroe John Quincy Adams Elected President-\\nHis Inauguration Rapid Improvement of the Coun-\\ntry Increase of Wealth and Prosperity Internal\\nImprovements The Creek Lands in Georgia Ceded\\nto the United States Death of Thomas Jefferson\\nand John Adams The Anti-Masons The Tariff of\\n1828 Andrew Jackson Elected President 548\\nCHAPTER XXXV.\\nAdministrations of Andrew Jackson and Martin\\nVan Buren.\\nCharacter of Andrew Jackson Indian Policy of this\\nAdministration The President Vetoes the Bill to\\nRenew the Charter of the United States Bank De-\\nbate Between Hayne and Webster Jackson s Quar-\\nrel with Calhourn Death of ex- President Monroe\\nThe Cholera Black Hawk s War Re-election\\nof President Jackson The Tariff\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Action of South\\nCarolina The Nullification Ordinance Firmness\\nof the President The Matter Settled by Compro-\\nmise Patriotism of Henry Clay The Removal of\\nthe Deposits The Seminole War Begun Great\\nFire in New York Settlement of the French\\nClaims Arkansas Admitted into the Union The\\nNational Debt Paid Death of ex- President Madi-\\nson Martin Van Buren Elected President Michi-\\ngan Admitted into the Union The Panic of 1837\\nCauses of It Suspension of Specie Payments\\nGreat Distress throughout the Union The Sub-\\nTreasury Repudiation of State Debts The Can-\\nadian Rebellion The President s Course The\\nSeminole War Ended The Anti- Slavery Party\\nResolutions of Congress Respecting Slavery-\\nWilliam Henry Harrison Fleeted President The\\nSixth Census 561\\nCHAPTER XXXVI.\\nAdministrations of William Henry Harrison and\\nJohn Ty. .er.\\nAn Extra Session of Congress Summoned Death of\\nPresident Harrison John Tykr Becomes President\\nof the United States Meeting of Congress The\\nBankrupt Law President Tyl\u00c2\u00abr Vetoes the Bills to\\nRevive the United States Bank His Quarrel with\\nhis Party The Tyler Whigs The Tariff of\\n1842 The Treaty of Washington The United\\nStates Will Not Tolerate the Exercise of the Right\\nof Search Dorr s Rebellion The Mormons In-\\nvention of the Electric Telegrrph Explosion on\\nthe Princeton Efforts to Serire the Annexation\\nof Texas Early History of Texas The Texan\\nWar of Independence \u00e2\u0080\u0094Battle *of San Jacinto\\nTexan Independence Established Texas Applies\\nfor Admission into the Union Opposition to th\u00c2\u00ab\\nMeasure Significance of the Vote at the Presiden-\\ntial Election James K. Polk Elected President\\nTexas Admitted into the Union Icwa and Florid*\\nBecome States 579\\nCHAPTER XXXVII.\\nAdministration of James K. Polk The Wa*\\nwith Mexico.\\nThe Oregon Question Position of President Polk\\nRespecting It The Question Settled Treaty for\\nSettlement of Claims against Mexico Mexico Re\\nsents the Annexation of Texas General Taylor\\nOrdered to Texas He Advances to the Rio Grande", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "XVI\\nCONTENTS.\\nBattles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma\\nThe War with Mexico Begun Invasion of Mexico\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Occupation of Matamoras Action of the United\\nStates Government Taylor Advances into the\\nInterior The Storming and Capture of Monterey\\nThe Armistice Return of Santa Anna to Mexico\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094President Polk Duped Santa Anna Seizes the\\nMexican Government General Wool Joins General\\nTaylor Troops Taken from Taylor s Army Ad-\\nvance of the Mexicans Battle of Buena Vista\\nConquest of California by Fremont and Stockton\\nOccupation of Santa Fe New Mexico Conquered\\nDoniphan s March Occupation of Chihuahua\\nSailing of Scott s Expedition Reduction of Vera\\nCruz Santa Anna Collects a New Army Battle of\\nof Cerro Gordo Occupation of Puebla by Scott\\nTrouble with Mr. Trist Vigorous Measures of\\nSanta Anna Scott Advances upon the City of\\nMexico El Pefion Turned Battles of Contreras\\nand Churubusco Capture of Molino del Rey\\nStorming of Chapultepec Capture of the City of\\nMexico Siege of Puebla Raised Flight of Santa\\nAnna Treaty of Peace Negotiated Close of the\\nWar Acquisition of California and New Mexico\\nDiscovery of Gold in California Rapid Emigration\\nto the Pacific Death of John Quincy Adams The\\nWilmot Proviso Revival of the Slavery Question\\n-General Taylor Elected President 593\\nCHAPTER XXXVIII.\\nAdministrations of Zachary Taylor and Millard\\nFillmore.\\nCharacter of General Taylor Department of the Inte-\\nrior Death of ex-President Polk The Slavery\\n\\\\gitation Views of Clay and Webster California\\nasks admission into the Union Message of President\\nTaylor\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Omnibus Bill Efforts of Henry Clay\\nA Memorable Debate Webster s Great Union\\nSpeech Death of John C. Calhoun Death of\\nPresident Taylor Millard Fillmore becomes Pres-\\nident Passage of the Compromise Measures of\\n1850 Death of Henry Clay Dissatisfaction with\\nthe Compromise The Fugitive Slave Law Nul-\\nlified, by the Northern States The Nashville Con-\\nvention Organization of Utah Territory The\\nSeventh Census The Expedition of Lopez against\\nCuba The Search for Sir John Franklin The\\nGrinnell Expedition Dr. Kane s Voyages Inaug-\\nuration of Cheap Postage Laying the Corner-\\nstone of the new Capitol Death of Daniel Webster\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Arrival of Kossuth The President Rejects the\\nTripartite Treaty Franklin Pierce elected Pres-\\nident\u00e2\u0080\u0094Death of William R. King 626\\nCHAPTER XXXIX.\\nThe Administration of Franklin Pierce.\\nPAGS\\nDispute with Mexico The Gadsden Purchase Sur-\\nveys for a Pacific Railway The Japan Expedition\\nTreaty with Japan The Koszta Affair The\\nBlack Warrior seized by the Cuban Officials\\nThe Ostend Conference Dismissal of the British\\nMinister The Kansas-Nebraska Bill History of\\nthe Bill Its Passage by Congress History of the\\nStruggle in Kansas Conflict between the Pro-\\nSlavery and Free Soil Settlers Lawrence Sacked\\nCivil War The Presidential Campaign of 1856\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nJames Buchanan elected President of the United\\nStates Rapid Increase of the Republican Party 631\\nCHAPTER XL.\\nThe Administration of James Buchanan.\\nInauguration of Mr. Buchanan The Mormon Re-\\nbellion The Financial Crisis of 1857 Laying of\\nthe Atlantic Telegraphic Cable Minnesota admit-\\nted into the Union The San Juan Affair Admis-\\nsion of Oregon into the Union The Kansas Ques-\\ntion The Lecompton Constitution Its Defeat\\nThe Wyandotte Constitution Admission of Kansas\\ninto the Union The John Brown Raid Prompt\\nAction of the Government Brown and his Com-\\npanions Surrendeaed to the State of Virginia\\nTheir Trial and Execution Presidential Campaign\\nof i860 Rupture of the Democratic Party Abra-\\nham Lincoln elected President of the United States\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Secession of South Carolina Reasons for this Act\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Secession of the other Cotton States Major An-\\nderson Occupies Fort Sumter Trying Position of\\nthe General Government Course of Mr. Buchanan\\nThe Star of the West fired upon by the South\\nCarolina Batteries Organization of the Confeder-\\nate States of America Jefferson Davis elected\\nPresident of the Southern Republic 1 he Peace\\nCongress Its Failure 64$\\nBOOK VI.\\nThe Civil War.\\nCHAPTER XLI.\\nThe Administration of Abraham Lincolw\\nInauguration of President Lincoln His History The\\nConfederate Commissioners at Washington Attack\\nupon Fort Sumter by the Confederates The Pres-\\nident calls for Troops Response of the North and\\nWest Secession of the Border States Opening\\nEvents of the War in Virginia Withdrawal of West\\nVirginia Admitted into the Union as a Separate\\nitate Meeting of Congress The West Virginia", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nXV1T\\nCampaign^ -Battle of Bull Run The War in Mis-\\n6ouri Kentucky Occupied The Blockade Cap-\\nture of Port Royal The Trent Affair Insur-\\nrection in East Tennessee State of Affairs at the\\nOpening of the Year 1862 Edwin M. Stanton made\\nSecretary of War Capture of Forts Henry and Don-\\ndson The Confederates fall back from Kentucky\\nBattle of Shiloh Capture of Island No. 10 Evac-\\nuation of Corinth Capture of Memphis Bragg s\\nKentucky Campaign His Retreat into Tennessee\\nBattles of Iuka and Corinth Battle of Murfrees-\\nboro or Stone River Grant s Campaign against\\nVicksburg Its Failure The War beyond the Mis-\\nsissippi Battle of Pea Ridge Capture of Roanoke\\nIsland Capture of New Orleans\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Surrender of Fort\\nPulaski The War in Virginia Johnston s Retreat\\nfrom Centreville Battle between the Monitor\\nand Virginia The Move to the Peninsula\\nJohnston Retreats to the Chickahominy Battle of\\nSeven Pines Jackson s Successes in the Valley of\\nVirginia The Seven Days Battles before Richmond\\nBattle of Cedar Mountain Defeat of General\\nPope s Army Lee Invades Maryland Capture of\\nHarper s Ferry Battles of South Mountain and\\nAntietam Retreat of Lee into Virginia McClellan\\nRemoved Battle of Fredericksburg 666\\nCHAPTER XLII.\\nThe Administration of Abraham Lincoln the\\nCivil War Concluded.\\nl he Emancipation Proclamation Battle of Chancel-\\nlorsville Death of Stonewall Jackson Invasion of\\nthe North by Lee s Army Battle of Gettysburg\\nRetreat of Lee into Virginia Grant s Army crosses\\nthe Mississippi Battle of Champion Hills Invest\\nnient of Vicksburg Surrender of Vicksburg and\\nPort Hudson Battle of Chickamauga Rosecrans\\nshut up in Chattanooga Grant in command of the\\nWestern Armies Battles of Lookout Mountain and\\nMission Ridge Defeat of Bragg s Army Tbj Cam-\\npaign in East Tennessee Retreat of Longstreet\\nCapture of Galveston Attack on Charleston Cap-\\nture of Fort Wagner Charleston Bombarded\u00e2\u0080\u0094 State\\nof Affairs in the Spring of 1864 The Red River\\nExpedition Grant made Lieutenant-General\\nAdvance of the Army of the Potomac Battles of the\\nWilderness, Spottsylvania and Cold Harbor Sheri-\\ndan s Raid Death of General J. E. B. Stuart Bat-\\ntle of New Market Early sent into the Valley of\\nVirginia Butler s Army at Bermuda Hundreds\\nGrant crosses the James River The Siege of Peters-\\nburg begun Early s Raid upon Washington Sheri\\ndan defeats Early at Winchester and Fisher s 1 Iill\\nUattle of Cedar Creek The final Defeat of Early s\\nArmy Sherman s Advance to Atlanta Johnston\\nRemoved Defeat of Hood before Atlanta\u00e2\u0080\u0094 ^Evacu-\\nation of Atlanta Hood s Invasion of Tennessee\\nBattle of Franklin\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Siege of Nashville Hood\\nDefeated at Nashville His Retreat Sherman s\\nMarch to the Sea Capture of Savannah\\nBattle of Mobile Bay Attack on Fott Fisher\\nThe Confederate Cruisers Sinking of the Ala\\nbama by the Kearsarge Re-election of Pres\\nident Lincoln Admission of Nevada into the Union\\nThe Hampton Roads Peace Conference Capture\\nof Fort Fisher Occupa ion of Wilmington\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sher-\\nman advances through South Carolina Evacuation\\nof Charleston Battles of Averasboro and Benton-\\nville Sherman at Goldsboro Critical Situation of\\nLee s Army Attack on Port Steadman Sheridan\\njoins Grant Advance of Grant s Army Battle of\\nFive Forks Attack on Petersburg Evacuation of\\nRichmond and Petersburg Retreat of Lee s Army\\nRichmond Occupied Surrender of General\\nLee s Army Rejoicings in the North\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Assas-\\nsination of President Lincoln Death of Booth\\nExecution of the Conspirators Johnston Sur-\\nrenders Surrender of the other Confederal\\nForces Capture of Jefferson Davis Close of (li-.\\nWar 71\\nCHAPTER XLIII.\\nThe Administration of Andrew Johnson.\\nT ^e New President Return of the Army to Civil\\nLife The Public Debt The Reconstruction Ques-\\ntion Action of the President He declares the\\nSouthern States Readmitted into the Union The\\nFifteenth Amendment Meeting of Congress The\\nPresidert s Acts Annulled Reconstruction Policy\\nof Congress The Fourteenth Amendment The\\nFreedman s Bureau and Civil Rights Bill The\\nTenure of Office Act Admission of Nebraska into\\nthe Union The Southern States Organized as Mil-\\nitary Districts Admission of Southern States into\\nthe Union The Fourteenth Amendment Ratified\\nPresident Johnson s Quarrel with Secretary Stanto.i\\nImpeachment of the President His Acquittal-\\nRelease of Jefferson Davis Indian War The\\nP rench in Mexico P all of the Mexican Empire\\nLaving of the Atlantic Telegraph Purchase of\\nAlaska Naturlization Treaty with Germany-\\nTreaty with China Death of General Scott Death\\nof e\\\\- President Buchanan General Grant Elected\\nPresident The Fifteenth Amendment 7^\\nCHAPTER XLIV.\\nThe Administration of Ulysses S. Gram.\\nPearly I ifc of President Grant Completion of the\\nPacific Railway Death of ex-Prcsidcnt Pierce\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "XVIII\\nCONTENTS.\\nThe Fifteenth Amendment Ratified The En-\\nforcement Act\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Test Oath Abolished\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe Constitutionality of the Legal-Tender\\nAct Affirmed The Income Tax Repealed\\nThe Alabama Claims\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Treaty of Washington\\nThe Geneva Conference Award in Favor of\\nthe United States Burning of Chicago The\\nCivil Disabilities Removed from the South-\\nern People Re-election of General Grant\\nGreat Fire at Boston The Modoc War\\nMurder of General Canby and the Peace\\nCommissioners Execution of the Modoc\\nChiefs\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Panic of 1873\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Bill f\u00c2\u00b0 r tl..e Re-\\nsumption of Specie Payments The Centen-\\nnial Exhibition The Sioux War Death of\\nGeneral Custer Presidential Election The\\nElectoral Commission Count of the Vote\\nHayes Declared Elected Soj\\nCHAPTER XLV.\\nThe Administration of Rutherford B. Hayes.\\nInauguration of President Hayes Sketch of the\\nNew President Civil Service Reform Troops\\nin South Carolina Two Legislatures in Ses-\\nsion Investigation by President Hayes\\nPrompt Action Settlement of the Troubles\\nin South Carolina and Louisiana General\\nGrant s Tour Around the World Enthusiastic\\nReception by the Crowned Heads of Other\\nNations Election of General Garfield as Presi-\\ndent 841\\nCHAPTER XLVI.\\nThe Administration of James A. Garfield.\\nGeneral Garfield Declared President Inaugural\\nCeremonies Sketch of the New President\\nThe Star Route Cases Assassination of Presi-\\ndent Garfield His Illness Removal to Long\\nBranch Death of President Garfield Inaugu-\\nration of President Arthur Indictment of\\nGuiteau for Murder Trial and Execution of\\nGarfield s Assassin The Greely Arctic Ex-\\npedition Reaching a Point Beyond the\\nEighty-first Parallel Lieutenant Lockwood s\\nHeroic Exploit Celebration of the Landing\\nof William Penn Great Suspension Bridge\\nbetween New York and Brooklyn 849\\nCHAPTER XLVII.\\nThe Administration of Grover Cleveland.\\nMr. Cleveland s Early Life Governor of New\\nYork Elected President Inauguration Cere-\\nmonies The New Cabinet Death of General\\nGrant Honors to the Illustrious Dead\\n1 )eath of General George B. McClellan Pen-\\nsion Granted to the Widow of President\\nGrant President Cleveland s Message Bill\\nRegulating the Presidential Succession Labor\\nAgitations Riot at Chicago Instigated by\\nAnarchists -Statue of Liberty Enlighten-\\ning the World President Cleveland s Mar-\\nriage Nomination of President Cleveland\\nNomination of Benjamin Harrison Harri-\\nson s Election 864\\nCHAPTER XLVII I.\\nThe Administration of Benjamin Harrison.\\nInauguration of President Harrison \u00e2\u0080\u0094President\\nHarrision s Inaugural Address\u00e2\u0080\u0094 -Celebration of\\nthe Centennial Anniversary of Washington s\\nInauguration The New Cabinet Terrible\\nCalamity at Johnstown Admission of New\\nStates President s Message to the Fifty-first\\nCongress Legislation of the First Session of\\nthe Fifty-first Congress The New Tariff Law\\nIndian War in the Northwest Death of\\nSitting Bull Restriction of Imigration\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mob\\nLaw in New Orleans Trouble in Chile\\nPolitical Conventions of 1892 Labor Contest\\nat Homestead Defeat of the Silver Bill S78\\nCHAPTER XLIX.\\nSecond Administration of Grover Cleveland\\nSecond Inauguration of Presdent Cleveland\\nThe New Cabinet Extraordinary Session of\\nCongress Repeal of the Sherman Silver Law\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094New Tariff Bill\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Bill Passes the House\\nof Representatives Discussion in the Senate\\nOver Six Hundred Amendments Senate\\nBill Rejected by the House Afterwards\\nPassed The President Refuses to Sign the\\nBill Bland Seigniorage Bill Utah Admitted\\nas a State Congress Investigates the Relations\\nof the United States to Hawaii Subsequent\\nEvents Bond Issue of 1896 898\\nCHAPTER L.\\nCuba and Venezuela.\\nStory of Cuban Insurrections Great Revolution\\nof 1848 Gallant Uprising of the People for\\nLife and Liberty Long and Bitter Struggle\\nPolitical Situation in Cuba Insurrection of\\n1895-96 Boundary Line Dispute between\\nVenezuela and Great Britain The Monroe\\nDoctrine Asserted 901\\nLATEST EVENTS 949\\nOUR NEW POSSESSIONS 999", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nFrontispik.ce.\\nMounds at Marrietta, Ohio 1 9\\nA Dead Town of the Moquis Indians 21\\nIndian Village in Winter 24\\nNavajo l oy 25\\nPueblo Indian at Frayer 26\\nCivilized Indian Woman 27\\nThorvald Wounded by the Red Men 30\\nChristopher Columbus 33\\nolumbus Watching for Land 37\\nLanding of Columbus 38\\nReception of Columbus by Ferdinand and Isabella 39\\nNorse Sea king 41\\nSebastian Cabot 44\\nSamuel Champlain 47\\nCabot on the Shores of Labrador 48\\nThe Coast of Florida 51\\nHernando Cortez 52\\nFernando De Soto 55\\nThe Spaniards Descending the Mississippi after the\\nDeath of De Soto 59\\nThe Renowned Explorer, Sir Martin Frobisher 64\\nSir Walter Raleigh 65\\nFrobisher and His Ships Passing Greenwich 66\\nQueen Elizabeth 67\\nMurder of White s Assistant 70\\nCaptain John Smith 76\\nPocahontas Interceding for the Life of Captain John\\nSmith 78\\nPocahontas 80\\nBuilding the First House in Jamestown 82\\nTypes of North American Indians 85\\nMassacre of Settlers by Indians 90\\nFlight of the Indians after the Massacre 92\\nIndian Weapons 94\\nKing Charles II 99\\nIndians Making a Midnight Attack upon Settlers 103\\nBacon Demands the Commission of Berkley. 105\\nCecil, Second Lord Baltimore 1 13\\nA Civilized Indian 1 15\\nOliver Cromwell 116\\nWilliam III 118\\nChained Bible, Time of lames I 122\\nThe Puritans in Conference with James I 124\\nThe Pilgrims at Plymouth 126\\nThe Mayflower at Plymouth 1 1 arbor 128\\nGovernor Brewster s Chair 129\\nLanding of the Pilgrims 151\\nThe First Church in New England 133\\nThe Treaty between Plymouth Colony and Massasoit 135\\nJohn Endicott 139\\nJohn Winthrop 141\\nRoger Williams Seeking Refuge Among the Indians 145\\nLanding of Roger Williams at Providence 147\\nJohn Hampden 151\\nA Group of Indians 153\\nYale College 155\\nAn American Free School 159\\nJohn Eliot Preaching to the Indians 1 62\\nIndian Medicine Man 164\\nIndian Life in Their Native Forests. 170\\nKing Philip 172\\nThe Burning of Brookfield by the Indians 173\\nMrs. Rowlandson Captured by the Indians 175\\nSir Edmund Andros 17N\\nThe Charter Oak 180\\nThe Rev. Cotton Mather 183\\nExecution of the Rev. George Burroughs iSq\\nNova Zembla From an Old Print 194\\nMock Suns Seen by Early Explorers 195\\nHenry Hudson 196\\nHudson Strait 197\\nMutiny on Hudson s Ship 198\\nFirst Settlement of New York 199\\nPeter Stuyvesant 203\\nGustavus Adolphus 205\\nQueen Anne 212\\nWilliam Penn 217\\nWilliam Penn s Treaty with the Indians 220\\nPenn Treaty Monument 221\\nThe Old Swedes Church, Built in 1641 222\\nIndian Amusements Canoe Race between Squaws 22^\\nThe Coast of North Carolina 229\\nA Settler s Cabin 231\\nBirds -Eye View of Charleston, South Can. lina 233\\nScene on a Tributary of the St. John s River 235\\nxix", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nKing George 1 239\\nGeneral Oglethorpe 243\\nA Southern Plantation 244\\nJohn Wesley 245\\nGeorge Whitefield 246\\nUniversity and Normal School Buildings at Toronto in\\n1S92 254\\nFalls of St. Anthony 261\\nMurder of La Salle 263\\nView of Montreal from Mount Royal 268\\nReturn of the Daughter of Eunice Williams 272\\nCruel Murder of Rasle 274\\nFrench Explorers Buying Leaden Plates 279\\nScenes in the Allegheny Mountains 28 1\\nThe Half King 2S5\\nBenjamin Franklin 289\\nWills Creek Meadows 291\\nDisastrous^Deftat of General Braddock 294\\nBurning of Kittaning by General Armstrong 296\\nTha Palisades of the Hudson 302\\nSite of Fort William Henry on Lake George 305\\nMontcalm 306\\nArrival of Iudian Allies at the French Camp 307\\nWilliam Pitt 310\\nWashington Planting the Flag on Fort Duquesne 315\\nNiagara Falls 317\\nGeneral James Wolfe 318\\nDeath of General Wolfe Ik- fore Quebec 320\\nKing George III 321\\nVisit of Pontiac and the Indians to Major Gladwin 324\\nScene near the Source of the Raritan River 329\\nSamuel Adams 332\\nPatrick Henry 333\\nColonel Bane 335\\nHanging a Stamp Act Official in Effigy 337\\nStamp Act Official Beaten by the People 339\\nBritish Troops in Boston 342\\nThrowing the Tea Overboard in Boston Harbor 347\\nJohn Hancock 349\\nCarpenter s Hall, Philadelphia 351\\nThe Minute Man 355\\nThe Battle of Lexington, April 19, 1775 356\\nDeath of Isaac Davis 35S\\nCapture of Ticonderoga by Ethan Allen 360\\nSigners of the Mecklenburg Declaration 361\\nGeneral Israel Putnam 364\\nGeneral Burgoyne 365\\nBattle of Bunker Hill 368\\nDeath of Major Pitcairn 370\\nBunker Hill Monument 372\\nGeneral Richard Montgomery 374\\nGeneral Henry Knox 378\\nMedal Struck by Congress in Honor of the Recapture\\nof Boston ^8o\\nPAGh\\nContinental Bills 381\\nSergeant Jasper at Fort Moultrie 383\\nIndependence Hall, Philadelphia 385\\nHouse in which the Declaration of Independence was\\nWritten, Philadelphia 386\\nSigning the Declaration of Independence 387\\nOld Bell of Independence Hall 388\\nSignatures of the Signers of the Declaration of Inde-\\npendence 390\\nGeneral John Sullivan 393\\nThe Declaration of Independence Read to the Army 396\\nGeneral Charles Lee 398\\nWashington Crossing the Delaware 401\\nWashington Calls on Colonel Rahl 403\\nAmerican Marksman in a Tree 406\\nWashington s Quarters at Morristown 408\\nGeneral Philip Schuyler 41 1\\nFlag and Shield 412\\nSeal of the United States Obverse 412\\nSeal of the United States Reverse 412\\nThe Marque }e Lafayette 413\\nArrest of General Prescott 415\\nLafayette and Washington 417\\nGeneral Burgoyne Addressing the Indians 420\\nRuins of Fort Ticonderoga 421\\nHerkimer Mortally Wounded 423\\nGeneral John Stark 424\\nGeneral Horatio Gates 426\\nAn American Rifleman 431\\nLouis XVI 434\\nSir Henry Clinton 435\\nIndian Scalp Dance 439\\nGeneral Benjamin Lincoln 441\\nGallant Charge of Count Pulaski 442\\nGeneral Anthony Wayne 443\\nLieutenant-Colonel Henry Lee 444\\nPaul Jones Seizing the Silver Plate of Lady Selkirk 445\\nJohn Paul Jones 446\\nMedal Struck in Honor of Paul Jones Obverse 447\\nMedal Struck in Honor of Paul Jones Reverse 447\\nDaniel Boone 448\\nLord Comwallis 453\\nTotal Rout of the Loyal Recruits 454\\nGeneral Francis Marion 455\\nGeneral Nathaniel Greene 457\\nNow Put Watts into them, Boys, 458\\nBenedict Arnold 46c\\nMajor Andre 461\\nEscape of Benedict Arnold 463\\nGeneral Daniel Morgan 466\\nLord Rawden, afterwards Marquis of Hastings 468\\nScene in the Highlands of the Hudson 471\\nView of Yorktown 473\\nSurrendei of Lord Comwallis 474", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nxxi\\nPAGE\\nCaptain I Iuckly led from Prison to be Hanged 477\\nWashington s Headquarters at Newburg, New York 479\\nThe Room with Seven Doors and One Window +79\\nOliver Ellsworth 482\\nWashington s Reception at Trenton 483\\nRufus King 484\\nC. C. Pinckney 485\\nThe Inauguration of Washington 4S6\\nGeorge Washington 487\\nIndian Child in Cradle 4S8\\nAlexander Hamilton 489\\nRufus Putman 490\\nJohn Jay 491\\nFisher Ames 492\\nScene in the Mammoth Cave, Kentucky 493\\nWashington s Home at Mount Vernon 494\\nJohn Adams 497\\nJohn Marshall 49S\\nWashington s Grave, Mount Vernon 500\\nThomas Jefferson 501\\nAaron Burr 502\\nRobert R. Livingston 503\\nNapoleon 1 504\\nCaptain (afterward Commodore) Bainbridge and the\\nDey of Algiers 505\\nDuel between Burr and Hamilton 506\\nFulton s First Steamboat 507\\nWilliam Pinkney 509\\nOfficers of the Chesapeake Surrendering their\\nSwords 510\\nJames Madison 513\\nA Pioneer Hero s Fight with the Savages 516\\nJohn Randolph 517\\nStephen Van Rensselaer 519\\nMassacre by Indians at Fort Dearborn 520\\nCapture of the Guerriere by the Constitution 522\\nCommodore Hull 523\\nThe Wasp Boarding the frolic 524\\nIndians Torturing Prisoners 526\\nCommodore Perry 527\\nPerry s Victory on Lake Erie 528\\nBattle of the Thames Death of Tecumsdi 529\\nCaptain (afterward Sir Philip) Broke 531\\nFight between the Chesapeake and the Shannon 533\\nScene of the Battle of Lake Champlain 536\\nCommodore MacDonough 537\\nA New England Farmhouse 539\\nJoseph Story 540\\nThe Plain ofChalmette Scene of the Battle of New\\nOrleans 541\\nPakenham Leading the Attack on New Orleans. 543\\nCommodore Decatur 544\\nDecatur and the Dey of Algiers 545\\nWilliam C. C. Claiborne 546\\nPAGE\\nJames Monroe 549\\nOld Way of Picking Cotton 551\\nHenry Clay 553\\nUnique Cotton Harvester 555\\nJohn Quincy Adams 557\\nSteamboat Loading with Cotton 558\\nStatue of Jefferson at Washington 559\\nDaniel Webster 560\\nAndrew Jackson 562\\nRobert Y. Hayne 563\\nA Lumberman s Camp in the Woods of Maine 564\\nJohn C. Calhourn 565\\nEdward Livingston 566\\nThe United States Treasury at Washington, D. C. 567\\nOsceola, Chief of the Seminoles 566\\nMartin Van Buren 571\\nCanadian Trappers 574\\nThe Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C. 575\\nView of the National Capitol at Washington 577\\nWilliam Henry Harrison 580\\nJohn Tyler 581\\nFac-Simile, According to Joe Smith, of the Writing on\\nthe Original Plates of the Book Mormon 583\\nMurder of the Smiths 584\\nThe Mormon Hand-cart Company Crossing the\\nTlains 555\\nMormon Tabernacle at Salt Lake, Utah 586\\nProfessor Morse 587\\nA Village in Texas 588\\nSanta Anna 589\\nGeneral Houston 590\\nGeneral Post Office, Washington 591\\nJames K. Polk 594\\nColumbia River, Oregon 595\\nBattle of Palo Alto 598\\nMajor Ringgold Mortally Wounded 599\\nCharge of the Dragoons 600\\nGeneral Win field Scoit 601\\nCapture of a Battery at Monterey 603\\nLieutenant Grant Going for Ammunition at Mon-\\nterey 604\\nMexican Cart and Oxen 607\\nBattle of Buena Vista 609\\nGeneral View of the Yosemite Valley 611\\nThe Great Cafion and Lower Falls, Yellowstone 613\\nEast Side of Plaza Sante Fe 614\\nBombardment of Vera Cruz 616\\nBattle of Cerro Gordo 617\\nStorming of Chapultepec 621\\nGeneral Scott Entering the City of .Mexico 622\\nA Mexican Cathedral 623\\nHydraulic Mining 624\\nZachary Tayloi 627\\nThe White House, Washington, D. C 628", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "LIST OF ILLUSTRATION^.\\nRobert Toombs 629\\nMillard Fillmore 631\\nPortraits of Leading Mormons 652\\nCuban Filibusters on the March 633\\nSir John F lin 635\\nRelics of Franklin s Polar Voyage 636\\nDr. E. K. Kane and his Companions 637\\nFranklin Pierce 640\\nStephen A Douglas 642\\nSalmon P. Chase 644\\nScene on the Allegheny River 645\\nCharles Sumner 647\\nJames Buchanan 650\\nThe Mormon Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 651\\nMountain Meadow Massacre 652\\nWashington Irving 655\\nEdward Everett 658\\nBridge Crossing the Susquehanna River at Harris-\\nburg 660\\nJefferson Davis 663\\nInauguration of Jefferson Davis 664\\nAbraham Lincoln 666\\nWilliam II. Seward 667\\nArrival of President Lincoln at the Capitol 66S\\nFort Prickens 669\\nMajor Anderson 670\\nFort Sumter in 1861 671\\nForts Sumter and Moultrie 672\\nFort Moultrie, Charleston Harbor 673\\nThe Confederate Flag 674\\nThe Sixth Massachusetts Regiment Passing through\\nBaltimore 675\\nFortifications in and around Washington 676\\nPortraits of Prominent Federal Generals 677\\nMap Showing the Shenandoah Valley 678\\nThe Battle of Manassas, or Bull Run 680\\nCapitol at Richmond Virginia 681\\nPortraits of Prominent Federal Generals 682\\nThe Nashville Destroying a Federal Merchant-\\nman 684\\nLieutenant- General Polk 685\\nJohn M. Mason 686\\nJohn Slideil 686\\nThe Arrest of Mason and Slideil on the British Steamer\\nTrent 687\\nGrant s Headquarters near Fort Donelson 688\\nA View of the Country, Showing Fort Donelson in\\nthe Distance 689\\nMap Showing Pittsburg Landing and Corinth 690\\nCharge of the Federals at Corinth 691\\nIron-clad Gunboat 692\\nIsland No. 10 694\\nBurning Horses at Shiloh 695\\nMassacre of the Morrisites 696\\nPAGB\\nPortraits of Prominent Confederate Generals 697\\nGeneral Sherman at the lutbreak of the War 699\\nBurnside s Expedition Crossing Hatteras Bar 700\\nPortraits of the Principal Naval Commanders during\\nthe War 702\\nThe Merrimac Sinking the Cumberland 704\\nGeneral George B. McClellan 706\\nView of the Chickahominy near Mechanicsville 707\\nMap of Northern Virginia 708\\nLieutenant General T. J. Jackson 709\\nPortraits of Prominent Confederate Generals 71 1\\nPortraits of Prominent Federal Generals 714\\nMajor-General Philip Kearney 715\\nMcClellan at the Battle of Antietam 717\\nView of Antietam Battle Ground -718\\nPortraits of Some of the Generals of the Army of the\\nPotomac 72a\\nGeneral John Sedgwick 721\\nGeneral George G. Meade 722\\nBattle of Gettysburg 724\\nPositions during the First Day s Fight at Gettys-\\nburg 727\\nPositions during the Second and Third Days Fight at\\nGettysburg 727\\nMap Showing Vicksburg and Its Approaches 730\\nVicksburg, Mississippi 731\\nGunboats Running Past Vicksburg at Night 732\\nGeneral John C. Pemberton 733\\nGrant s Headquarters near Vicksburg 734\\nMap of the Chickamauga and Chattanooga Cam-\\npaigns 735\\nPositions of the Armies at the Battle of Missionary\\nRidge 736\\nGrant s Headquarters at Chattanooga 737\\nCapture of Lookout Mountain 738\\nMissionary Ridge from the Cemetery at Chattanooga 739\\nThe Attack on Fort Sumter by the Monitor Fleet 74c\\nPortraits of Prominent Federal Generals 721\\nPort De Russy 742\\nBailey s Red River Dam 743\\nGrant Writing Dispatches before Crossing the\\nRipadan 744\\nGeneral James Longstreet 745\\nThe Place where Sedgwick was Killed 746\\nGeneral Fitzhugh Lee 747\\nBattle of Cold Harbor 74^\\nBattle of Spottsylvania Court-house 74c\\nGeneral J. E. B. Stuart 750\\nGeneral Winfield S. Hancock 751\\nStuart s Cavalry Cutting Telegraph Wires 752\\nPontoon Bridge at Deep Bottom 753\\nGeneral Philip H. Sheridan 754\\nPortraits of Federal Cavalry Commanders 755\\nSheridan s Cavalry Charge at Cedar Creek 756", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "LIST Op ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nXXIII\\nCountry between Chattanooga and Atlanta 757\\nGeneral Joseph E. Johnston 75^\\nGeneral James B. McPherson 7^ J\\nGeneral George II. Thomas 7^ 2\\nPortraits of Sherman and some of his Commanders 763\\nfhe Country Traversed by Sherman in His March\\nthrough Georgia 7^4\\nMap Snowing the City of Mobile and Its Defences 765\\nCommodore David G. Farragut 7^6\\nCape Fear River and Approaches to Wilmington,\\nN. C 767\\nBoatoi the Deerhound Rescuing Captain Semmes 768\\nSinking of the Alabama by the Kearsarge 769\\nRaphael Semmes 77\u00c2\u00b0\\nPortraits of Prominent Federal Generals 771\\nMajor-General J. M. Schofield 77 2\\nPorti aits of Federal Cavalry Commanders 773\\nIntenor of Fort Steadman 774\\nPositions of the Armies near Petersburg, Va 775\\nGeneral Robert E. Lee 77\u00c2\u00b0\\nThe Last Cavalry Charge of the War 777\\nGeneral John B. Gordon 7^\u00c2\u00b0\\nThe McLean House /Si\\nSurrender of General Lee 782\\nGeneral Lee s Farewell to His Soldiers 783\\nAssassination of President Lincoln 7^5\\nThe Grave of President Lincoln 7^6\\nInterview between Generals Sherman and Johns-\\nton 7 gs\\nAndrew Johnson 79 1\\nRuins of Richmond after the War 79 2\\nFort Warren, Boston Harbor 793\\nLincoln Monument in Fairmount Park, Philadel-\\nphia 795\\nEmperor Maximilian 79^\\nNatives of Alaska Building Houses 799\\nUlysses S. Grant 802\\nView on the Greene River at the Crossing of the Union\\nPacific Railroad, Wyoming 803\\nPresident Grant on his way to the Inauguration. 804\\nHumboldt Palisades, Pacific Railway S05\\nCbeyenne Indians Reconnoitering the First Train on\\nthe Pacific Railroad 806\\nThe Geneva Board of Arbitration Settling the Ala-\\nbama Claims 807\\nThe Burning of Chicago 80S\\nHorace Greeley S09\\nPresident Grant Passing Through the Rotunda to\\ntake the Oath of Office 810\\nMrs. U. S. Grant. Su\\nne Lava Beds Scene of the Modoc War 812\\nScene in the New York Stock Exchange During the\\nPanic of 1873 814\\nr eene on the Colorado River S15\\nPAGB\\nView in the Grand Canyon of the Colorado River 818\\nMemorial Hall, Fairmount Park, Philadelphia 820\\nView of the Main Building of the International Cen-\\ntennial Exhibition 822\\nGeneral J. R. Havvley 824\\nIntersection of Ninth and Chestnut Streets, Philadel-\\nphia 826\\nObverse of Centennial Medal 827\\nReverse ci Centennial Medal 827\\nShoshone Falls, Idaho 828\\nGeneral George Crook 829\\nIndians Surprised and Defeated 830\\nHorseshoe Bend on the Pennsylvania Railroad near\\nAltoona 831\\nCanyon of the Lodore and Greene Rivers, Wyoming. 832\\nSamuel J. Tilden 833\\nThomas A. Hendricks S34\\nPoint P easant, Ohio, the Birthplace of General\\nGrant 835\\nSamuel J. Randall 836\\nThe New Department of State, Washington, D. C 837\\nGeorge F. Edmunds 838\\nThomas F. Bayard 839\\nRutherford B. Hayes 842\\nWilliam A. Wheeler 843\\nArrival of General Grant at San Francisco in the\\nSteamer City of Tokio 844\\nWilliam II. English 845\\nThe Jeannette Crushed by the Ice 846\\nThe Mirage A Scene in the Arctic Regions 847\\nJames A. Garfield 85c\\nMrs. Lucretia R. Garfield 851\\nJames G. Blaine 852\\nThe Assassination of James A. Garfield 853\\nDeath-bed of James A. Garfield 854\\nThe Catafalque at Cleveland, Ohio 855\\nJames A. Garfield Lying in State in the Rotunda of\\nthe Capitol at Washington 85^\\nChester A. Arthur 857\\nJohn A. Logan 858\\nJohn G. Carlisle 859\\nSanderson s Hope, Upernavik, Baffin Bay 860\\nArctic Region Beechey Head 861\\nScene in the Arctic Region Among the Icebergs 862\\nThe Brooklyn Suspension Bridge .863\\nGrover Cleveland 865\\nChief Justice Waite Administering the Oath of Office\\nto President Cleveland 866\\nDeath of General Grant 867\\nCottage in which Grant Died at Mount McGregor 868\\nGeneral Grant s Temporary Tomb, Riverside Park,\\nNew York 869\\nMrs. Frances Folsom Cleveland 872\\nThe New Post Office Building, Philadelphia 873", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "XXIV\\nLIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nThe New City Hall, Philadelphia 874\\nSteamship Docks on the Delaware River, Phila-\\ndelphia 8 75\\nAllen G. Thurman 8 7 6\\nLevi P. Morton 877\\nBenjamin Harrison 8 79\\nBird s eye View of New York City 880\\nThe Post Office, New York 881\\nThe Battery and Castle Garden, New York .882\\nThe Harbor of New York 883\\nThe Break in South Forks Dam, Johnstown, Pa. 888\\nWilliam McKinley 885\\nCharles F. Crisp 886\\nPAGB\\nSitting Bull in his War Dress 887\\nChief American Horse 888\\nGeneral Nelson A. Miles 889\\nCaptain Wallace Found After the Wounded Knee\\nFight 890\\nScene on the Yellowstone River 892\\nManila Harbor- Scene of the Great Battle .961\\nUniforms of U. S. Marines and Naval Officers 963\\nStreet Scene in Manila\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Philippine Islands 964\\nBombardment of San Juan, Porto Rico 965\\nLieut. R. P. Hobson 966\\nHarbor and Fortifications of Santiago 968\\nSuperb Phototype fFull-page) Engravings Illustrating the Story of the\\nNew World.\\nChristopher Columbus\\nLanding of Columbus.\\nColumbus before Ferdinand and Isabella.\\nDe Soto Discovering the Mississippi.\\nGeneral Pepperell at the Siege of Louisburg.\\nGeorge Washington.\\nPutnam s Escape at Horseneck.\\nBattle of Bennington.\\nGeneral Harrison and Tecumseh.\\nCommodore Perry at the Battle of Lake Krie.\\nGeneral Scott at the Battle of Cerro Gordo.\\nBombardment of Island No. 10.\\nCapture of New Orleans.\\nBattle of Gettysburg.\\nColumbus Sighting Land.\\nThe Landing of Roger Williams.\\nBoston Massacre, 1770.\\nPatrick Henry.\\nWashington Reviewing the Army.\\nMassacre at Fort Minims.\\nDecatur s Conflict with the Algerine at Tripoli.\\nCapture of Roanoke Island.\\nGeneral William T. Sherman.\\nBattle of Antietam.\\nBattle of Chickamauga.\\nGeneral P. H. Sheridan.\\nBattle of Lookout Mountain.\\nGeneral George G. Meade.\\nCapture of Fort Donaldson, Tenn.\\nBattle of Balls Bluff, Ya.\\nGeneral Grant.\\nU. S. Cruiser Baltimore,\\nU. S. Cruiser Petrel.\\nU. S. Cruiser Philadelphia.\\nU. S. Cruiser Newark.\\nU. S. Cruiser Yorktown.\\nU. S. Cruiser San Francisco.\\nU. S. Cruiser Columbia.\\nU. S. Cruiser Chicago.\\nU. S. Battleship Texas.\\nU. S. Battleship Oregon.\\nU. S. Battleship Maine.\\nU. S. Battleship Indiana.\\nU.S. Battleship Iowa.\\nU.S. Monitor Miautonomoh.\\nU. S. Ram Katahdin.\\nU. S. Dynamite Cruiser Vesuvius.\\nU. S. Cruiser Olympia.\\nWilliam McKinley.\\nCaptain Chas D. Sigsbee.\\nDestruction of the Battleship Maine.\\nAdmiral George Dewey.\\nGreat American Victory at Manila.\\nAdmiral W r T. Sampson.\\nBombardment of San Juan, Porto Rico.\\nGeneral Nelson A. Miles.\\nLieut. R. P. Hobson.\\nLanding of General Shafter in Cuba.\\nGallant Charge of General Wheeler s Cavalry.\\nUnited States Forces Capturing the Intrenchments at\\nSantiago.\\nCommodore W r S. Schley.\\nCaptain Robley D. Evans.\\nWorking Rapid-fire Guns.", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF SANTIAGO-FUF", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3509", "width": "2770", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "1. NASHVILLE 2. DETROIT 3. HELENA\\n11. COLUMBIA 12. MONTEREY 13\\nSHIPS OF THE\\n4. NEWARK 5. BENNINGTON 6.\\nIOWA 14. WYANDOTTE 15. BALTIMORE\\nVERICAN NAVY\\nOOKLYN 7. OLYMPIA 8. CASTINE 9. CHARL\\n16. CINCINNATI 17. TEXAS\\n18. ERICSSON 19. OREGON\\n10.\\n20,\\nMINNEAPOLIS\\nKATAHDIN", "height": "2799", "width": "3977", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "ASSAULT OF THE AMERICANS", "height": "3725", "width": "2534", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "Standard History of the United States\\nBOOK I\\nDiscovery of br)e Wesberr) C09 birder) b\\nCHAPTER I\\nStrange People in a Strange Land\\nEarliest Inhabitants of the United States The Mound Builders Remarkable Works Constructed by Them\\nEvidences of a Primitive Civilization Indications of the Antiquity of this Period The American\\nIndians Division of the Country Among the Tri is Names and Location of the Various Tribes\\nOrganization and Government of the Indians Their Dress, Manners and Customs Villages Indian\\nInventions The War Dance Legends of the Norsemen Respecting the Discovery of America.\\nE do not know who were\\nthe inhabitants, or what\\nwas the history of North\\nAmerica previous to its\\ndiscovery and settlement\\nby the Europeans. That\\nit was at some remote\\nperiod occupied by a more civilized and\\npowerful race than the Indians, found by\\nthe first explorers, is very certain but who\\nthey were, what was their history, or what\\nthe cause of their extinction, are among the\\nprofoundest mysteries of the past. Traces\\nas distinct as those which mark the various\\nphysical changes which the continent has\\nundergone, exist to show that these primi-\\ntive inhabitants were both numerous and far\\nadvanced in civilization but this is all that\\nwe know concerning them.\\nIn various parts of the country, and espe-\\ncially in the valley of the Mississippi, large\\n^mounds and other structures of earth and\\nstone, but chiefly of earth, remain to show\\nthe magnitude of the works constructed by\\nthese people, to whom the name Mound\\nBuilders is generally applied. Some of\\nthese earthworks embrace as much as fifteen\\nor sixteen miles of embankment.\\nAs no domestic animals existed in this\\ncountry at that period, these works must\\nhave been constructed by bringing the earth\\nused in them by hand a fact which shows\\nthat the primitive population was a large\\none.. The construction of the works proves\\nthat they had considerable engineering skill.\\nThe square, the circle, the ellipse, and the\\noctagon are all used in these structures,\\nbeing all combined in a single system of\\nworks in some places. The proportions are\\nalways perfect. The square is always a true\\nsquare, and the circle a true circle. Many\\nimplements and ornaments of copper, silver,\\nand precious stones such as axes, chisels,\\nknives, bracelets, beads, and pieces of thread\\nand cloth, and well-shaped vases of pottery\\nhave been found in these mounds, and show\\n17", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF SANTIAGO-FURIOUS ASSAULT OF THE AMERICANS", "height": "2651", "width": "4152", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "l8\\ndiscovery of the western continent.\\nthe extent of the civilization of the Mound\\nBuilders and their knowledge of the arts.\\nIn the region of Lake Superior are found\\nold copper mines worked by these ancient\\npeople. In one of these mines there was\\ndiscovered an immense block of copper\\nweighing nearly six tons. It had been left\\nin the process of removal to the top of the\\nmine, nearly thirty feet above, and was sup-\\nported on logs of wood which were partly\\npetrified. The stone and copper tools used\\nby the miners were discovered lying about\\nas they had been left by their owners ages\\nbefore. At the mouth of this mine are piles\\nof earth thrown out in digging it, and out of\\nthese embankments trees are growing which\\nare nearly four hundred years old.\\nWho Were the Mound Builders?\\nThe following interesting account of the\\nmounds and their builders is from the pen\\nof Mr. J. H. Beadle, who has kindly given\\nus permission to quote from his valuable\\nwork, entitled The Undeveloped West\\nIn his description, Mr. Beadle says:\\nA people for whom we have no name,\\nvaguely included under the general term of\\nMound Builders, have left evidences of exten-\\nsive works in the vicinity of the Mississippi\\nand Ohio Rivers and their tributaries. These\\nare of three kinds mounds, square and\\ncircular inclosures, and raised embank-\\nments of various forms. Of mounds, the\\nfollowing are most important and best\\nknown One at Grave Creek, West Virginia,\\n70 feet high and 1,000 feet in circumference\\nat the base one near Miamisburg, Ohio, 68\\nfeet high and 852 feet in circumference; the\\ngreat truncated pyramid at Cahokia, Illinois,\\n700 feet long, 500 wide, and 90 in height\\nthe immense square mound, with face of 188\\nfeet, near Marietta, Ohio; and some hun-\\ndreds of inferior mounds from 60 to 30 feet\\nin height, in different States, from Wisconsin\\nto the mouth of the Mississippi. Unlike\\nall the mounds in Mexico and Central and\\nSouth America, those in our country have\\nno. trace of buildings on them. Why?\\nUntil I visited Arizona I had no answer.\\nThere the solution was easy. In those\\nregions stone was abundant and timber was\\nscarce; here the reverse was the case. Our\\npredecessors built of wood, the others of\\nstone the works of the latter remain to\\nthis day, while wooden buildings would\\nleave no trace after one or two centuries,\\nif indeed they were not burnt by the savages\\nas soon as abandoned.\\nImmense Structures.\\nOf the second class the best known are\\nthe square fortification at Cedar Bank,\\nScioto River, Ohio, with face of 800 feet,\\ninclosing a mound 245 feet long by 150\\nbroad the works four miles north of Chilli-\\ncothe, Ohio, a square and a circular fortifica-\\ntion inclosing twenty acres each the graded\\nway near Piketon, Ohio about a hundred\\nmounds and inclosures in Ross County,\\nOhio the pyramid at Seltzertown, Missis-\\nsippi, 600 feet long and 40 feet high, and a\\nvast number of mounds, inclosures, squares\\nand pyramids on the upper lakes, and scat-\\ntered through the Southern and Western\\nStates. Every State in this great region\\ncontains these ancient structures.\\nBy far the greatest division is in Central\\nand South America and here we find our-\\nselves at the point where our ancient civiliza-\\ntion reached its height, among works which\\nare the astonishment of explorers and per-\\nplexity of scholars. Yucatan is a vast field\\nfor antiquarian research, dotted from one end\\nto the other with the ruins of cities, temples\\nand palaces. But in the great forest which\\ncovers the northern half of Guatemala, the\\nsouthern half of Yucatan, and parts of other\\nStates, covering an area larger than Ohio, is", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "STRANGE PEOPLE IN A STRANGE LAND.\\n19\\nto be found the key to our ancient history.\\nWithin a few years past cities have been dis-\\ncovered which must have contained a popu-\\nlation of a quarter of a million, in an advanced\\ncondition of civilization and yet, owing to\\nthe jealousy of the natives and the indiffer-\\nence of modern scholars, next to nothing is\\nknown, and few scientific researches have\\nbeen made upon this intensely interesting\\nsubject.\\nIn my limited space I confine this inquiry\\nmostly to the remains in our own country.\\n2. They were an agricultural people. The\\nbarbarous state requires many times as\\nlarge an area for the same number of people\\nas the civilized state; and the savage condi-\\ntion a much larger. The State of Ohio will\\nsupport an agricultural population of many\\nmillions yet it never contained fifty thousand\\nsavages. It is easily proven that that\\nportion of the United States east of the\\nMississippi never contained half a million\\nIndians. It follows, also, that a very large\\nportion of the country around their works\\nMOUNDS AT MARIETTA, OHIO.\\nFrom what we see in the Western and\\nSouthern States, the following conclusions\\nare evident\\n1. The Mound Builders constituted a\\nconsiderable population, under one govern-\\nment. No wandering and feeble tribes could\\nhave erected such works and the extent of\\nihe works, evidently many years in erection,\\nas well as their completeness and scientific\\nexactness, show the controlling energy of one\\ndirecting central power, which alone can\\naccount for their uniform character.\\nmust have been cleared of timber and in\\ncultivated fields.\\n3. They left our country a long time\\nago. Nature does not give a forest growth\\nat once to abandoned fields a preparator)\\ngrowth of shrubs and softer timber come-\\nfirst. But forest trees have been found upon\\nthe summit of their mounds, which show, by\\nannual rings and other signs, at least six\\nhundred years of growth. There could be\\nno better proof of their great antiquity.\\nTheir works are never found upon the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "20\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nlowest terrace of the formation on the rivers\\nthough many signs indicate that they built\\nsome as nearly on a level with the streams as\\npossible. Their covered ways, leading\\ndown to water, now terminate on the second\\nterrace above. It is demonstrable that of the\\nvarious terraces second bottoms on\\nour streams, the lowest was longest in form-\\ning. From these and many other signs, it is\\nproved that the last of the Mound Builders\\nleft the Ohio valley at least a thousand years\\nago.\\nHow Long were They Here?\\n4. They occupied the country, at least\\nthe southern part of it, where their popula-\\ntion was densest a very long time. This is\\nshown by the extent of their works, the\\nevidences of their working the copper-mines\\nof the Superior region, and many other\\nproofs. The best judges estimate that nearly\\na thousand years elapsed from the time of\\ntheir entrance till their departure from the\\nMississippi valley.\\n5. At the south they were at peace; but\\nas they advanced northward, they came\\nmore and more into contact with the wild\\ntribes, before whom they finally retired\\nagain towards the south. These facts are\\nclearly proved by the increase of fortifica-\\ntions northward, and broad flat mounds,\\nsuitable only for buildings, southward.\\nSo much for proof; and, connecting these\\nwith other proofs, the latest antiquarians are\\nof the opinion that the Toltecs the civilized\\nrace preceding the Aztecs were our Mound\\nBuilders. This opinion is the only reason-\\nable one that can be formed under all the\\ncircumstances.\\nWhen we pass to the more southern\\nruins the proofs of great antiquity, large\\npopulation and long occupation are vastly\\nincreased. Some of them have been alluded\\nto. The great forest of Guatemala and\\nYucatan is nearly as large as Ohio and\\nIndiana combined, and could easily have\\nsustained a civilized population of ten mil-\\nlions. The Aztecs, whom the Spaniards\\nfound, were the last of at least three civilized\\nraces, and much inferior to the Toltecs\\nimmediately preceding them. Their history\\nindicates that they were merely one of the\\noriginal races, who overthrew and mingled\\nwith the Toltecs, adopting part of their re-\\nligion and civilization. The Peruvian Incas,\\nfound by Pizarro, seemed to have been the\\nsecond in the series of races. But civiliza-\\ntion is not spontaneous it must have re-\\nquired nearly a thousand years for the first\\nof the three dynasties to have developed art\\nand learning far enough to erect the build-\\nings we find. To that race before the Incas,\\nthe authors of the original civilization, De\\nBourbourg and others have given the name\\nof Colhuas.\\nWhat may Reasonably be Conjectured.\\nThus we have the series: a thousand\\nyears since the Mound Builders left our\\ncountry a previous thousand years of set-\\ntlement and occupation, and a thousand\\nyears for the precedent civilization to develop.\\nOr, beginning in Mexico, etc.: a thousand\\nyears of Spaniard and Aztec a previous\\nthousand years for Toltec migration and\\nsettlement, and a thousand years before that\\nfor the Colhuas to develop, flourish and\\ndecline. This carries us back to the time\\nwhen the same course of events was inaugu-\\nrated on the Eastern Continent. We know\\nthat it has required so long to produce all\\nwe see in Europe and Asia all reasoning,\\nby analogy, goes to show that at least as\\nlong a time has been required to produce\\nequally great evidences in America.\\nBesides a host of surmises there have\\nbeen at least nine theories promulgated, and\\nstrenulously defended, in regard to the origin\\nof this civilization.", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES BATTLESHIP TEXAS\\nUNITED STATES TORPEDO BOAT\\nvuoni in", "height": "3694", "width": "2614", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES MONITOR MIANTONOMOH\\nUNITED STATES BATTLESHIP INDIANA", "height": "3709", "width": "2546", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "STRANGE PEOPLE IN A STRANGE LAND,\\n2f\\nThe Jewish theory. Some sixty years\\nSince Major Noah maintained that the Lost\\nTribes were the ancestors of the American\\nIndians and the builders of the ruins de-\\nsuch a people as the Jews could, in a few\\ncenturies, lose all trace of their language,\\nreligion, laws, form of government, art,\\nscience and general knowledge, and sink into\\nA DEAD TOWN OF THE MOOUIS INDIANS.\\nScribed and a few others held that, if not\\nthe Ten Tribes, there was a Jewish Colony.\\nIt would certainly be an amazing thing if\\na tribe of barbarians. But when we add\\nthat their bodily shape must have completely\\nchanged, their skulls lengthened, the beard", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "22\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\ndropped from their faces, and their lan-\\nguage undergone a reversion from a deriv-\\native to a primitive type a thing unknown\\nin any human tongue the supposition be-\\ncomes too monstrous even to be discussed.\\n2. The Malay theory is that a groat\\nMalay Empire, once existing in the island of\\nMalaysia, planted colonies here but this is\\neasily disproved.\\nWorks of the Phoenicians.\\n3. The Phoenician theory: that those\\nancient navigators planted colonies in Amer-\\nica. If correct, this would be certain of\\ndemonstration for they were pre-eminently\\na people of letters and monuments. The\\nPhoenician alphabet is the parent of all the\\nalphabets of Europe except the Turkish.\\nThey must have left some trace ot their lan-\\neuaee But none has been found. Nor can\\nany similarity be traced in the ruins with the\\nworks of the Phoenicians.\\n4. 5,6. The Assyrian, Egyptian and Roman\\ntheories fell for the same reasons as the\\nPhoenician. The works of none of these\\npeople have any marked resemblance to\\nthose found in America. A pyramid or\\ntemple here is no more like an Egyptian or\\nAssyrian one than a Chinese pagoda is like\\nan American church.\\n7. The Northmen in America have been\\ncredited with these works. It is barely\\npossible the remains in the United States\\nmicrht be thus accounted for but how about\\nthe far more extensive and elaborate works\\nin Mexico, Central and South America\\nThe cause ascribed is utterly inadequate for\\nthe effect.\\n8. The Chinese or Tartary theory is,\\nthat about the year 1250 Kublai Khan sent\\nTartar colonies to America; that among\\nthem were some Nestorian Christians, which\\naccounts for the crosses found. The time is\\nutterly inadequate. Palenque and Copan\\nwere built and abandoned before the yeaf\\n1250.\\n9. The Atlantean theory is, by far, the\\nmost brilliant and fascinating of all proposed,\\nand appeals with subtle power to the imagi-\\nnation. It is propounded by Brasseur de\\nBourbourg, who maintains that the Island of\\nAtlantis, often mentioned by ancient poets,\\nhad a real existence that it extended nearly\\nacross the Atlantic, and was the cradle of\\ncivilization that it actually sank in the sea\\nas the Greek poets tell us, and that the West\\nIndia Islands are the only portions that\\nremain above water. He conjectures that\\nfrom this common centre civilization spread\\neast and west, and supports this view by\\nnumerous traditions from both sides of the\\nAtlantic. Of this theory we must regretfully\\nsay, Not proven.\\nA False Assumption.\\nTo dispose of so many theories to make\\nway for my own opinion, is scarcely in\\nkeeping with the modesty I had proposed to\\nmyself; but, in my humble judgment, these\\ntheorists all start from one fatal assumption\\nthat this civilization was necessarily an exotic.\\nWhy not a civilization native to America as\\nwell as to any other country I would sug-\\ngest that a good basis might be laid by\\nanalogy with the course of civilization in\\nEurope. There it began in the South, spread\\nslowly by successive developments towards\\nthe North, where it was overwhelmed and\\ndriven back, as it were, by an irruption of\\nbarbarians it again revived in the South,\\nand slowly extended to the North, where it\\nis now advanced beyond the original.\\nSimilarly here the Colhuas originated\\ncivilization in the South their successors\\nthe Toltecs, carried it towards the North,\\nabout the line of Ohio, they encountered the\\nirruption of northern barbarians, and slowly\\nretired towards the South there civilization", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "JSTRANGE PEOPLE IN A STRANGE LAND.\\n23\\nagain revived, and was steadily advancing\\ntowards the North when the Spaniards came\\nand destroyed it. On each continent the\\nfull cycle required a period of about three\\nthousand years.\\nOn this basis I should place the Moquis\\nand other Pueblo races the last in a series of\\nfour, the second the greatest, and a decline\\nthence to the last Colhaus, Toltecs, Aztecs,\\nPueblos. In summing up, why are we\\nreduced to the necessity of adopting any\\nhypothesis of an Eastern origin? Is it\\nunreasonable to believe that self-improve-\\nment began among savages in America, as it\\ndid three thousand years ago among savages\\nin Egypt and Greece Does sound philos-\\nophy forbid the theory of a spontaneous\\ncivilization in America We are, perhaps,\\ntoo much in the habit of thinking that\\neverything really good originated with our\\nbranch of the human race. To my mind,\\nthe evidences are many though a profound\\nAmerican archaeologist might smile at the\\nsupposition that this civilization was sui\\ngeneris, native and not derived.\\nA Remarkable Indian.\\nWe now know that in China a civiliza-\\ntion developed spontaneously, totally unlike\\nand receiving no aid from that of Europe.\\nTwo starting points proved, what is there to\\nforbid the idea of a third This is as dis-\\ntinct from the European as is the Chinese\\nit shows no signs of derivation, and facts\\nindicate clearly that the native mind of Amer-\\nica is naturally equal to either of the others.\\nWithin the memory of man a Cherokee has\\ninvented a complete alphabet, one serving\\nthe purpose in his language better than ours\\ndoes in the English. (Better because each\\nletter represents invariably one and the same\\nsound). This fact is worth a volume of con-\\njecture. It shows that the human mind was\\nslowly working toward something better in\\nAmerica, the same as in Europe, the only\\ndifference being that, from reasons of race or\\nclimate, it there got an earlier start.\\nOutgrowing Barbarism.\\nAnd as to the northern barbarians who\\ndestroyed this civilization, why are we driven\\nto inventing a plausible theory as to how\\nthey crossed from Asia On the whole, I\\nincline to flank all the difficulties of the main\\nquestion thus America, as shown by geo-\\nlogy, is the oldest of the continents, and it\\nis quite reasonable, therefore, to suppose was\\nearly inhabited. This race had a native\\ngenius peculiarly its own, totally unlike that\\nwhich developed in Asia the Chinese civili-\\nzation, or that in Europe which created that\\nof the Greek and Roman and the later\\nnations. Like them, many hundreds of years\\npassed in barbarism before even a start was\\napparent. But civilization did begin in Amer-\\nica, and was reviving from its first overthrow\\nwhen the whites came.\\nMexico had advanced through the savage\\nand barbarous to the half-civilized state the\\nNew England tribes had taken the first steps\\ntoward improvement, and the New York\\nIndians had already a political organization,\\ncode of laws, national confederacy and sys-\\ntem of representative council and govern-\\nment. Had the whites discovered America\\na thousand years later, they might have\\nfound on the Atlantic coast a completed\\nnative civilization as perfect as that of China\\nto-day. The innate power of the Indian\\nmind among the superior tribes is evident.\\nThe inferior ones would have perished as did\\ninferior aboriginal races before Asiatic and\\nEuropean civilization.\\nThe foregoing theories, by Mr. Beadle, are\\ndoubtless the best solution to this problem.\\nAt the time of its discovery by the whites\\nthe Indians were the sole human occupants\\nof the continent, which was covered with vast", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "24\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nwoods and plains abounding with game of\\nevery description.\\nThough nominally divided into tribes and\\nnations, the Indians were really one great\\nfamily in physical appearance, manners, cus-\\ntoms, religion, and in the observance of their\\nsocial and political systems. The division\\nand Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Delaware,\\nMaryland, Virginia, North Carolina as far\\nsouth as Cape Fear, a large part of Kentucky\\nand Tennessee, and nearly all of Ohio, Indi-\\nana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin and Min-\\nnesota. This nation was subdivided into the\\nfollowing tribes: the Ottawas, Chippewas,\\nINDIAN VILLAGE IN WINTER.\\ninto tribes was the result of their difference\\nin language. Each tribe had a dialect pecu-\\nliar to itself and distinct from those of the\\nothers. The tribes were for the most part\\nhostile to and were constantly engaged in\\nwar with each other. They were generally\\ndivided into eight nations, speaking eight\\nradically distinct languages. These were:\\nI. The Algonquins, who inhabited the ter-\\nritory now comprised in the six New Eng-\\nland States, the eastern part of New York\\nSacs and Foxes, Miami s, Potawatomies,\\nShawnees, Powhatans, Delawares, Mohegans,\\nNarragansetts and Pequods.\\nThe Famous Five Nations.\\nII. Iroquois, who occupied almost all of\\nthat part of Canada south of the Ottawa, and\\nbetween lakes Ontario, Erie and Huron, the\\ngreater part of New York, and the country\\nlying along the south shore of Lake Erie,\\nnow included in the States of Ohio and Penn-\\nsylvania. This territory, it will be seen,", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "SWITZERLAND.\\nCHINA.\\n^f\\nBURMAH.\\nSPAIN.\\nPORTUGAL.\\nURUGUAY.\\nNEW GRANADA.\\nFLAGS OF ALL NATIONS.", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "STRANGE PEOPLE IN A STRANGE LAND.\\n25\\nbordered on the domains of their powerful\\nand bitter enemies, the Algonquins. The\\nnation was subdivided into the following\\ntribes the Senecas, Cayugas, Onondagas,\\nOneidas and Mohawks. These five were\\nafterwards called by the English the Five\\nNations. In 1722 they admitted the Tus-\\ncaroras into their confederation, and were\\nafterwards called the Six Nations.\\nTribes of the South.\\nIII. The Catawbas, who dwelt among the\\nbanks of the Yadkin and Catawba rivers,\\nnear the line which at present separates\\nthe States of North and South Carolina.\\nIV. The Cherokees, whose lands were\\nbounded on the east by the Broad river\\nof the Carolinas, including all of north-\\nern Georgia.\\nV. The Uchees, who dwelt south of\\nthe Cherokees, along the Savannah, the\\nOconee, and the head-waters of the Chat-\\ntahoochee. They spoke a harsh and\\nsingular language, and are believed to\\nhave been the remnant of a once power-\\nful nation.\\nVI. The Mobilian Nation, who inhabi-\\nted all of Georgia and South Carolina\\nnot mentioned in the above statements,\\na part of Kentucky, Tennessee and Mis-\\nsissippi and all of Florida and Alabama.\\nTheir territory was next in extent to that\\nof the Algonquins, and extended along the\\nGulf of Mexico from the Atlantic Ocean to\\nthe Mississippi River. The nation was\\ndivided into three great confederations the\\nCreeks or Muscogees, the Choctaws and the\\nChickasaws and was subdivided into a\\nnumber of smaller tribes, the principal of\\nwhich were the Seminoles and Yemassees,\\nwho were members of the Creek Confed-\\neration.\\nVII. The Natchez, who dwelt in a small\\nterritory east of the Mississippi, and along the\\nbanks of the Pearl River. Tney were almost\\nsurrounded by the tribes of the Mobilian\\nlanguage, yet remained until their extinction\\na separate nation, speaking a distinct lan-\\nguage peculiar to themselves, and worship-\\nping the sun as their God. They are believed\\nto have been the most civilized of all the\\nsavage tribes of North America.\\nVIII. The Dacotahs or Sioux, whose terri-\\ntory was bounded* on the north by Lake\\nWinnipeg, on the south by the Arkansas\\nRiver, on the east by the Mississippi, and on\\nNAVAJO BOY.\\nthe west by the Rocky Mountains. The\\nnation was divided into the following\\nbranches the Winnebagoes, living between\\nLake Michigan and the Mississippi the\\nSouthern Sioux, living between the Arkan-\\nsas and the Platte; and the Mandans and\\nCrows, who lived north of them.\\nThe great plains, the Rocky Mountains\\nand Pacific coast were held by the powerful\\ntribes of the Pawnees, Comanches, Apaches,\\nUtahs, Black Feet, Snakes, Nezperces, Flat-\\nheads, Navajos and California Indians.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "26\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nEach tribe was divided into classes or\\nclans, which were distinguished by a mark\\ntattooed on the breast. This mark was\\ncalled the totem, and was generally the\\nrepresentation of an animal or bird. The\\nIndians believed that all animals had protect-\\ning spirits, and each class was supposed to\\nbe protected by the spirit of the animal it\\n;hose for its totem. Over each class was a\\nchief, and the head of the tribe was a chief\\nar sachem, who was usually a man, but some-\\nPUEBLO INDIAN AT PRAYER.\\ntimes a woman. The Indians had no writ-\\nten laws, but the customs and traditions of\\nthe tribe took the place of these. The reli-\\ngious belief of the Indians was simple.\\nThey adored a Great Spirit some tribes had\\nnany gods and believed in a future state.\\nThe brave were admitted to the happy hunt-\\ning-grounds of the spirit-world, but cowards\\nwere excluded from them. The weapons of\\na warrior were buried with him that he might\\nuse them in his spirit home, and pursue the\\noccupations of his earthly life.\\nTheir heaven lay far beyond the mountains\\nof the setting sun. It was a land rich in\\ngame, and abounding in fertile meadows and\\nsparkling streams. There the warrior, re-\\nleased from the cares and hardships of life,\\npassed the ages of eternity in the chase and\\nthere parting from friends, suffering, fatigue,\\nhunger and thirst were unknown. The\\nIndian heard voices o spirits in the wind,\\nand saw them in the stars. The shades of\\nhis ancestors were constantly hovering over\\nhim, stimulating him to brave deeds, keep-\\ning fresh in his mind the duty of avenging\\nthem upon the enemies they had left behind,\\nand of proving himself a true warrior.\\nGrotesque Dress of the Savages.\\nThe dress of the savages consisted of the\\nskins of animals, which were prepared by\\nsmoking them. After the settlement of the\\ncolonies they added a blanket to this dress.\\nTheir garments were decorated with skins\\nand feathers, and on special occasions they\\npainted their faces with various bright colors.\\nIn the warm weather they wore scarcely any\\nclothing. Their houses or wigwams were\\nformed of poles set firmly in the ground and\\nbent toward each other at the top. These\\nwere covered with chestnut or birch bark.\\nSome of the tribes had large houses, often\\nthirty feet high and over two hundred feet\\nlong, which accommodated a number of\\nfamilies. Some of the Indian villages were\\nlaid off regularly and were permanent; others\\nwere broken up with each migration of the\\ntribe. All the Indians, however, pursued a\\nroving Kfe, passing from point to point in\\nsearch of game and the means of subsist-\\nence. Some of the tribes lived by hunting\\nonly others added to this pursuit the culti-\\nvation of maize or Indian corn, beans, hemp,\\ntobacco and pumpkins. The food of the\\nIndians was coarser and less nourishing than\\nthat of the Europeans, and they were conse-", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "STRANGE PEOPLE IN A STRANGE LAND.\\n27\\nquentiy inferior to the latter in bodily\\nstrength. They surpassed them in endur-\\nance, however, and could bear tests which\\nthe whites could not. They were swift run-\\nners, and could accomplish long distances in\\nthis way. It was a common thing for a gGod\\nrunner to run seventy or eighty miles in a\\nsingle day. They were thoroughly proficient\\nin the craft of the woodsman. Sounds and\\nsights which had no meaning to the white\\nman were eloquent to them and they sur-\\npassed the latter in keenness of hearing and\\nof vision. They communicated with each\\nother by signs or marks on rocks and trees.\\nFor money they used wampum beads and\\nbelts made of this wampum were used to\\nrecord treaties and other important events.\\nThey had no intoxicating drinks before the\\narrival of the whites but used tobacco,\\nwhich they smoked in pipes made of clay.\\nThey were expert marksmen with the bow\\nuntil they learned the use of firearms from\\nthe whites, when they lost much of their\\nancient skill with this weapon.\\nCanoes and Snow-shoes.\\nThe most ingenious inventions of the In-\\ndians, says Colonel Higginson, were the\\nsnow-shoe and the birch canoe. The snow-\\nshoe was made of a maple-wood frame three\\nor four feet long, curved and tapering, and\\nfilled in with a network of deer s hide. This\\nnetwork was fastened to the foot by thongs,\\nonly a light, elastic moccasin being worn.\\nThus the foot was supported on the surface\\nof the snow and an Indian could travel\\nforty miles a day upon snow-shoes, and could\\neasily overtake the deer and moose whose\\npointed hoofs cut through the crust. The\\npeculiar pattern varied with almost every\\ntribe, as did also that of the birch canoe.\\nThis was made of the bark of the white\\nbirch, stretched over a very light frame of\\nwhite cedar. The whole bark of a birch\\ntree was stripped oft and put around the\\nframe without being xorn. The edges were\\nsewed with thongs cut from the roots of th\\nced r, arid were then covered with pitch,\\nmade irom the gum of trees. If torn, the\\ncanoe could be mended with pieces of bark,\\nfastened in the same way. The largest of\\nthese canoes was thirty feet long, and would\\ncarry ten or twelve Indians. They were\\nvery light and could be paddled with ease.\\nThey were often very gracefully shaped, and\\ndrew very little water.\\nThe Indians had great courage, self-con-\\ntrol, and patience. They were grave and\\nCIVILIZED INDIAN WOMAN.\\ndignified in their manners on important occa-\\nsions in their councils they were courteous\\nto one another, and discussed all important\\nquestions at great length. They were often\\nkind and generous, and sometimes even for-\\ngiving but they generally held sternness to\\nbe a virtue, and forgiveness a weakness. They\\nwere especially cruel to captives, putting\\nthem to death with all manner of tortures,\\nin which women took an active part. It was\\nthe custom among them for women to do\\nmost of the hard work, in order that the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "28\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nbodies of the men might be kept supple and\\nactive for the pursuits of the chase and war.\\nGreat Power of Endurance.\\nWhen employed on these pursuits, the\\nIndian men seemed incapable of fatigue\\nbut in the camp or in travelling the women\\ncarried the burdens and when a hunter had\\ncarried a slain deer on his shoulders for a\\nlong distance, he would throw it down within\\nsight of the village, that his squaw might go\\nand bring it in.\\nMost of the Indian tribes lived in a state\\nof constant warfare with one another. When\\nthere was a quarrel between tribes, and war\\nseemed ready to break out, strange cere-\\nmonies were used. Some leading chief\\nwould paint his body black from head to\\nfoot, and would hide himself in the woods or\\nin a cavern. There he would fast and pray,\\nand call upon the Great Spirit; and would\\nobserve his dreams to see if they promised\\ngood or evil. If he could dream of a great\\nwar-eagle hovering before him it would be a\\nsign of triumph. After a time he would\\ncome forth from the woods and return among\\nhis people. Then he would address them,\\nsummon them to war, and assure them that\\nthe Great Spirit was on their side. Then he\\nwould bid the warriors to a feast at his wig-\\nwam. There they would find him no longer\\npainted in black, but in bright and gaudy\\ncolors, called war paint The guests would\\nalso be dressed in paint and feathers, and\\nwould seat themselves in a circle around the\\nwigwam. Then wooden trenchers, contain-\\ning the flesh of dogs, would be placed before\\nthem, while the chief would sit quietly smok-\\ning his pipe, and would not yet break his\\nlong and wearisome fast.\\nAfter thfc. feast, the war-dance would fol-\\nlow, perhaps at night, amid the blaze of fires\\nand lighted pine knots. A painted post\\nwould be driven into the ground, and the\\ncrowd would form a wide circle round it\\nThe war chief would leap into the open\\nspace, brandishing his hatchet, and would\\nchant his own deeds and those of his fathers,\\nacting out all that he described and striking\\nat the post as if it were an enemy. Warrior\\nafter warrior would follow, till at last the\\nwhole band would be dancing, shouting, and\\nbrandishing their weapons, striking and stab-\\nbing at the air, making hideous grimaces\\nand filling the forest with their yells.\\nMaking the Attack.\\nMuch of the night would pass in this\\nway. In the morning the warriors would\\nleave the camp in single file, still decorated\\nwith paint and feathers and ornaments and,\\nas they entered the woods, the chief would\\nfire his gun, and each in turn would do the\\nsame. Then they would halt near the vil-\\nlage, would take off their ornaments and\\ntheir finery, and would give all these to the\\nwomen, who had followed them for this pur-\\npose Then the warriors would go silently\\nand stealthily through the forest to the\\nappointed place of attack. Much of their\\nskill consisted in these silent approaches, and\\nin surprises and stratagems, and long and\\npatient watchings. They attached no shame\\nto killing an unarmed enemy, or to private\\ndeceit and treachery, though to their public\\ntreaties they were always faithful. They were\\ndesperately brave, and yet they saw no dis-\\ngrace in running away when there was no\\nchance of success.\\nAt the time of the discovery of America\\nthe Indians were rapidly disappearing. Their\\nrelentless wars and frequent pestilences were\\nsweeping them away. Contact with the\\nwhite race has hastened the work of destruc-\\ntion. Many of the tribes exist now but in\\nname, and those which remain are growing\\nsmaller in numbers with each generation;\\nand it would seem that the time is not far", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "I\\nUNITED STATES BATTLESHIP IOWA\\nUNITED STATES PROTECTED CRUISER COLUMBIA", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2480", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES ARMORED CRUISER BROOKLYN\\nUNITED STATES ARMORED CRUISER NEW YORK", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "STRANGE PEOPLE IN A STRANGE LAND.\\n29\\ndistant when the last trace left of the red man\\nin America will be his memory.\\nOld Traditions.\\nWhether any white men ever trod the\\nshores of America previous to the coming of\\nColumbus is a disputed question. It would\\nseem, however, that, several centuries previ-\\nous to his discovery, a Norwegian vessel from\\nIceland to Greenland was driven out of her\\ncourse by storms to the coast of Labrador\\nor Newfoundland. The national pride of the\\nIcelanders and the Danes has led them to\\naccept as literal history the traditions of their\\nrace concerning this voyage, and they have\\ngiven it a definite date. According to them\\nthis voyage took place in A. D. 986, and was\\nfollowed in 1001 by a voyage of Lief Erick-\\nson, an Icelandic navigator, who is said to\\nhave discovered America, reaching Labrador\\nfirst, and then sailing southward to Newport\\nand New York harbors. This voyage is\\nsaid to have led the way to the further\\nexploration of the coast as far south as the\\ncapes of Virginia, and to the planting of\\ncolonies, which soon perished, in Newfound-\\nland and Nova Scotia. That some Icelandic\\nvoyagers visited the American continent pre-\\nvious to the expedition of Columbus is most\\nlikely but we cannot accept the definite and\\nexplicit statements of the writers in ques-\\ntion; at least in the present state of our\\nknowledge upon this subject. We must con-\\ntent ourselves with the bare fact, without\\nadmitting all the details narrated.\\nAmong the strange, stirring and wonder-\\nful stories of early voyages there was none\\nwhich excited such interest as that of Bjarni,\\na native of Iceland, who had cruised along\\nthe coast of an unknown world, and looked\\nupon hills, woods and mountains, of whose\\nexistence no one had ever dreamed. It\\nnaturally occurred to the hardy sailors who\\ndiscussed the question, that they could do\\nwhat Bjarni had done, and indeed far more,\\nfor he had not set foot on the shores he had\\nseen at the west.\\nThe oldest son of Eric the Red was Lief\\nLief the Lucky, he was afterward called.\\nIn the year 1000 he set sail from Herjulfness.\\nwith a crew of thirty-five men, Bjarni being\\namong them. Heading boldly out to sea, the\\nsailors ploughed through the icy waters until\\nland, supposed to be Newfoundland, was\\nreached. They went ashore and examined\\nit, but there was little to please the eye and\\nthey soon left. The next place visited was\\nprobably Nova Scotia, as it is now called.\\nIt was found to correspond with the account\\ngiven by Bjarni. Two days further sail,\\nbefore a favoring wind, carried the explorers\\nso far south that when land was once more\\ndescried, it must have been New England.\\nThe main facts of the remarkable voyage of\\nLief the Northman have been proven beyond\\nall dispute, but the accounts themselves are\\nso confused in minor details that it can\\nnever be positively known where it was these\\nnavigators first landed. There is good rea-\\nson, however, to believe it was on the coast\\nof Rhode Island, and probably at some point\\non the Narragansett Bay.\\nA Bold Navigator.\\nThe Northmen were astonished and de-\\nlighted when they came to explore the woods\\nto find luscious grapes in abundance. To\\nthe Northmen, the climate seemed wonder-\\nfully mild. Lief gave the country the name\\nof Vinland, and when he sailed northward,\\nhis vessel was loaded with grapes and valu-\\nable timber, as proof of the fertility of the\\nregion he had visited.\\nThe Northmen were not men to rest con-\\ntent with the voyage and discoveries made\\nby Lief. Eric the Red had another son, a\\nbrave and skillful navigator named Thorvald,\\nwho was eager to visit the new country.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "STRANGE PEOPLE IN A STRANGE LAND.\\n3*\\nLief gave him much help and in 1003 he set\\nsail with a crew of thirty men. Good fortune\\nattended them, and they found the rough\\nhouses left by Lief still strong and secure.\\nThe men spent the winter in hunting and\\nfishing, but, so far as is known, never saw the\\nface of any native of the New World. When\\nspring came, part of the company went on\\nan exploring tour along the coast of Rhode\\nIsland, Connecticut and Long Island. There\\nis good reason to believe they entered the\\nharbor of New York, but not a living person\\nbeside themselves was to be seen, and where\\nstands to-day the most populous city in the\\nNew World, there- was not so much as an\\nIndian wigwam.\\nThe records show that in the spring of\\n1004, Thorvald entered on a more extended\\nvoyage of exploration. He sailed slowly\\nnorthward along the coast of Cape Cod, and\\nwas driven ashore by a tempest. It took the\\ncrew a long time to repair damages, but\\nwhen everything |was ready, they resumed\\ntheir voyage, keeping close, no doubt, along\\nthe south shore of the Massachusetts Bay.\\nBeing favorably impressed with the appear-\\nance of a certain spot, they dropped anchor\\nand went ashore. When they had done so,\\nthey saw for the first time some of the\\nnatives of the new country.\\nUnder a couple of rude tents they dis-\\ncoved nine quietly lolling on the ground\\nwith no suspicion of the presence of the\\nstrangers who had landed near them. Who\\nwould think that the Northmen could offer\\nharm to the poor savages There was not\\nthe slightest excuse for the dreadful cruelty\\nof the white men, and yet, no sooner did\\nthey see the natives, than they resolved to kill\\nthem all Creeping silently forward, they\\nmade a sudden rush, and with their heavy\\nswords killed all but one.\\nHaving completed the massacre, the\\ntriumphant Northmen lay down under the\\ntrees to sleep but they had hardly closed\\ntheir eyes when the woods resounded with\\nshouts and yells, and the natives rushed upon\\nthem from every side. The single survivor\\nof the slaughter had made haste to tell what\\nhad been done by the visitors, who were now\\ncompelled to flee to their ship, fighting as\\nthey went. Under the shelter of the vessel,\\nhowever, they were able to beat back the\\nnatives, only one of the Northmen receiving\\na wound he was Thorvald, who had been\\npierced so deeply by an arrow that he was\\npast help. He died and was buried near the\\nshore, the grave covered with stones and a\\ncross placed both at the head and foot. Then\\nthe survivors sailed back to Vinland and told\\ntheir countrymen the sad tidings. The next\\nspring the whole colony returned to Green-\\nland.\\nThus ends all authentic history of the dis-\\ncovery and settlement of America by the\\nNorthmen. Having found one of the great\\ncontinents of the world, it may be said they\\nlost it, and, during nearly five centuries\\nafterward there is no positive proof that it\\nwas known to Europeans.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II\\nThe Voyages of Columbus\\nMaritime Enterprise in the Fifteenth Century Theories Respecting the Earth s Surface Christophc\\nColumbus His Early Life His Theory of a Western Passage to India His Struggles to Obtain the\\nMeans of Making a Voyage Is Aided by Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain His First Voyage Dis-\\ncovery of America Reception in Spain His Second Voyage Settlement of Hayti Third Voyage of\\nColumbus He Reaches the Mainland Discovery of Gold in Hayti Troubles in the Colony Columbus\\nSent to Spain in Irons Indignation of the Queen Last Voyage of Columbus His Shipwreck Returns\\nto Spain Refusal of Ferdinand to Comply with his Promises Death of Columbus Amerigo Vespucci\\nOrigin of the Name America.\\nHE fifteenth century witnessed\\na remarkable awakening of\\nhuman thought and enter-\\nprise, one of the most im-\\nportant features of which was\\nthe activity in maritime under-\\ntakings which led to the\\ndiscovery of lands until then unknown to\\nthe civilized world. The invention, and the\\napplication to navigation, of the mariner s\\ncompass, had enabled the seamen of Europe\\nto undertake long and distant voyages. The\\nPortuguese took the lead in the maritime\\nenterprises of this period, the chief object of\\nwhich was to find a route by water from\\nEurope to the Indies. The equator had\\nbeen passed; Bartholomew Diaz had even\\ndoubled the Cape of Storms, and had\\nestablished the course of the eastern coast\\nof Africa; and it was hoped by some of\\nthe most daring thinkers that the ports of\\nIndia could be reached by sailing around\\nthis cape.\\nOthers, still bolder, believed that although\\nthe earth was a sphere, it was much smaller\\nthan it is, and that the central portion of\\nits surface was occupied by a vast ocean\\nwhich washed the shores of what they\\nregarded as its solitary continent, on either\\nside, and that by sailing due west from Eu-\\n32\\nrope, the shores of India, China or Japan\\ncould be be reached. Among those who held\\nthis opinion was Christopher Columbus. He\\nwas a native of Genoa, in Italy, was born\\nabout the year 1435, and was the son of a\\nweaver of cloth. His ancestors had been\\nsailors, for which calling he, at an early age,\\nevinced a preference. He received a com-\\nmon school education, and afterwards went\\nto the University of Pavia, where he studied\\ngeometry, astronomy, geography and navi-\\ngation. He stayed at Pavia but a short time,\\nonly long enough to gain a decided relish for\\nmathematical studies.\\nAt the early age of fourteen he went on\\na voyage with a relative, and followed the\\ncalling of a sailor until he had completed his\\nthirtieth year. During this period he had\\nmarried, and by this marriage he had become\\npossessed of the papers of the former hus-\\nband of his wife, who had been a distinguished\\nPortuguese navigator. He had learned but\\nlittle at school, but he had been a close stu-\\ndent all his life, and had stored his mind\\nwith a valuable fund of information. This\\nhabit of study he never abandoned, and his\\nextensive knowledge, added to his years of\\npractical experience, made him one of the\\nmost learned navigators of his day. In 1470,\\nbeing then about thirty years old, Columbus", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "m\\nCO\\nI\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\np\\nS3\\n\u00c2\u00abi\\np\\nl-H\\np\\nw\\nO\\nPQ\\nCO\\np\\nffl\\np\\nij\\no\\no", "height": "3694", "width": "2619", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "THE VOYAGES OF COLUMBUS.\\n33\\ntook up his residence in Portugal, which was\\nthen the centre of maritime enterprise in\\nEurope. Here his spirit of discovery was\\nquickened, and he became convinced that\\nihere were continents still unknown.\\nHe continued to make voyages to the\\nthen known parts of the world, and while on\\nfortified by his experience, induced him to\\nbelieve that there was land beyond the\\nwestern seas, which could be reached by\\nsailing in that direction. This land he\\nbelieved to be the eastern shores of Asia.\\nHe was confirmed in his belief b} 7 his corres\\npondence with the learned Italian ToscanelH,\\nCHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS.\\nshore engaged in the work of making and\\nselling maps and charts. The papers given\\nhim by his wife were now of the greatest\\nservice to him. He entered eagerly into the\\nspeculations of the day concerning the short-\\nest passage to the Indies, and his studies,\\n3\\nwho sent him a map of his own projection,\\nin which the eastern coast of Asia was laid\\ndown opposite the western coast of Europe,\\nwith only the broad Atlantic between them.\\nOther things also confirmed him in what had\\nnow become the profoundest conviction of", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "34\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nhis life. Sailors who had been to the Canary-\\nIslands told him they had seen land far to the\\nwestward of those islands. A piece of wood\\nstrangely carved had been thrown by the\\nwaves upon the Portuguese coast after a long\\nwesterly gale, and had been seen by the\\nbrother-in-law of Columbus.\\nSeven Years of Disappointment.\\nAn old pilot related to him the finding\\n}f a carved paddle at sea, a thousand miles\\nto the westward of Europe. Pine trees had\\nbeen cast ashore at Madeira, and at the Azores\\nhe learned that the bodies of two men, whose\\nfeatures and dress showed that they belonged\\nto no nation of Europe, had been thrown on\\nthe land by the waves. Having settled it\\nin his own mind that there was land to the\\nwestward, Columbus was eager to go in\\nsearch of it. He was not possessed of suffi-\\ncient means to accomplish this at his own\\nexpense, and began his efforts to interest\\nsome European state in the enterprise. His\\nfirst application was addressed to his native\\ncountry, the Republic of Genoa. He met\\nwith a refusal, and then turned to Venice,\\nwith a like result. His next effort was to\\nenlist the Portuguese king, John II., in his\\nscheme. Here he was subjected to delays\\nand vexations innumerable, and once the\\nPortuguese sovereign attempted to make a\\ndishonorable use of the information given by\\nColumbus in support of his theory.\\nDisgusted with the conduct of this sover-\\neign, Columbus, after years of waiting, aban-\\ndoned the hope of obtaining his assistance,\\nand applied to Henry VII. of England,\\nfrom whom he received a decided refusal.\\nQuitting Lisbon in 1484, Columbus went to\\nSpain, intending to lay his plans before Fer-\\ndinand and Isabella, the sovereigns of that\\ncountry. He could scarcely have chosen a\\nmore unpropitious time. The Spanish nation\\nwas engaged in the Moorish war, which had\\nexhausted the treasury, and which absorbed\\nthe attention of the sovereigns to the exclu-\\nsion of every other matter. He spent seven\\nyears in endeavoring to interest the govern-\\nment in his plans. During this time\\nColumbus appears to have remained in attend-\\nance on the court, bearing arms occasionally\\nin the campaigns, and experiencing from the\\nsovereigns an unusual degree of deference\\nand personal attention. At last, wearied\\nwith the long delay to which he had been\\nsubjected, he pressed the court for an\\nanswer, and was told by the sovereigns that,\\nalthough they were too much occupied at\\npresent to embark in his undertaking, yet, at\\nthe conclusion of the war, they should find\\ntime to treat with him.\\nHe accepted this answer as a refusal,\\nand prepared to go to France to ask the\\nassistance of the king of that country, from\\nwhom he had received a friendly letter.\\nTravelling on foot, he stopped at the monas-\\ntery of Santa Maria de Rabida, near Pa!os\\nto visit the Prior Juan Perez de Marchena,\\nwho had befriended him when he first came\\nto Spain. The prior, learning his intention\\nto quit Spain, persuaded him to remain until\\none more effort could be made to enlist the\\ngovernment in his plans. Leaving Columbus\\nat the convent, Juan Perez, who had formerly\\nbeen the queen s confessor, mounted his\\nmule and set off for the Spanish camp before\\nGranada. He was readily granted an inter-\\nview by Queen Isabella, and he urged the\\nsuit of Columbus with all the force of elo-\\nquence and reasoning of which he was master.\\nColumbus at the Royal Court.\\nHis appeal was supported by several\\neminent persons whom Columbus, during\\nhis residence at the court, had interested in\\nhis project, and these represented to the\\nqueen the impolicy of allowing Columbus to\\nsecure the aid of a foreign power which", "height": "3694", "width": "2619", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "THE VOYAGES OF COLUMBUS.\\n35\\nwould reap the benefits of his discoveries, if\\nhe were successful. The result was that the\\nsovereigns consented to reopen the negotia-\\ntion, and Columbus was invited to return to\\nthe court, and was furnished with a sum of\\nmoney to enable him to do so. Columbus\\npromptly complied with the royal mandate,\\nand reached the camp in time to witness the\\nsurrender of Granada. Amidst the rejoic-\\nings which attended this event he was admit-\\nted to an audience with the king and queen,\\nand submitted to them the arguments upon\\nwhich he based his theory. Isabella was\\nfavorably disposed toward the undertaking,\\nbut Ferdinand looked coldly upon it. Co-\\nlumbus demanded, as the reward of his suc-\\ncess, the title and authority of admiral and\\nviceroy over all lands discovered by him,\\nwith one-tenth of the profits, and that this\\ndignity should be hereditary in his family.\\nThe archbishop of Granada advised the king\\nto reject the demands of Columbus, which,\\nhe said, savored of the highest degree of\\narrogance, and would be unbecoming in their\\nhighnesses to grant to a needy foreign\\nadventurer.\\nColumbus firmly refused to abate his\\npretensions, and abruptly left the court,\\nresolved rather to forego his splendid anti-\\ncipations of discovery, at the very moment\\nwhen the career so long sought was thrown\\nopen to him, than surrender one of the hon-\\norable distinctions due to his services. His\\nfriends, however, remonstrated with the\\nqueen, and reminded her that if his claims\\nwere high, they were at least contingent on\\nsuccess. By representing to her the certainty\\nof his being employed by some other poten-\\ntate, and his peculiar qualifications for success,\\nand by reminding her of her past generous\\nsupport of great and daring enterprises, they\\nroused her to listen to the impulses of her\\nown noble heart. I will assume the under-\\ntaking, she exclaimed, for my own crown\\nof Castile, and am ready to pawn my jewels\\nto defray the expenses of it, if the funds of\\nthe treasury shall be found inadequate.\\nLouis de St. Angel, the receiver who had\\nbeen chiefly instrumental in bringing about\\nthis decision of the queen, offered to ad-\\nvance the necessary funds from the reve-\\nnues of Aragon. That kingdom, however,\\nwas indemnified against loss, and all the\\ncharges and profits of the expedition were\\nreserved exclusively for Castile. A messen-\\nger was despatched in haste after Columbus.\\nHe overtook him a few leagues from Granada,\\nand delivered the royal order to return.\\nThree Ships of Renown.\\nOn the seventeenth of April, 1492, a\\nformal agreement was signed between\\nColumbus and the Spanish sovereigns. Fer-\\ndinand and Isabella, as lords of the ocean-\\nseas, constituted Christopher Columbus their\\nadmiral, viceroy and governor-general of\\nall such islands and continents as he should\\ndiscover in the Western Ocean, with the\\nprivilege of nominating three candidates, for\\nthe selection of one by the crown, for the\\ngovernment of each of these territories.\\nHe was to be vested with the exclusive\\nright of jurisdiction over all commercial trans-\\nactions within his admiralty. He was to be\\nentitled to one-tenth Of all the products and\\nprofits within the limits of his discoveries,\\nand an additional eighth, provided he should\\ncontribute one-eighth part of the expense.\\nBy a subsequent ordinance, the official digni-\\nties above enumerated were settled on him\\nand his heirs forever, with the privilege of\\nprefixing the title of Don to their names,\\nwhich had not then degenerated into an\\nappellation of mere courtesy.\\nA fleet of three vessels was assembled\\nin the little harbor of Palos in Andalusia.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "36\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nTwo of these were furnished by the govern-\\nment, and one by Columbus, aided by his\\nfriend, the Prior of La Rabida, and the Pin-\\nzons, a family in Palos, long distinguished\\nfor irs enterprise among the mariners of that\\nactive community. The admiral had some\\ndifficulty in equipping his vessels, for his\\nvoyage -vas regarded by the sailors of the\\ncountry as rash and perilous in the extreme.\\nAt length, however, a sufficient crew was\\nobtained. One hundred and twenty per-\\nsons were enlisted in the expedition. The\\nthree vessels were all small. The Santa\\nMaria, the largest, was ninety feet long, was\\ndecked all over, had four masts, and carried\\na crew of sixty-six seamen. The Pinta and\\nNina were smaller, and were without decks.\\nAll the vessels were provisioned for a year.\\nThe admiral was instructed to keep clear of\\nthe African coast, and other maritime posses-\\nsions of Portugal.\\nThe Fleet Sails.\\nAt length all things were in readiness,\\nand, Columbus and his whole crew having\\nconfessed themselves and received the sacra-\\nment, the fleet sailed from Palos on the\\nmorning of Friday, the third of August,\\n1492. A month later the Canary Islands\\nwere reached. A brief delay was made there\\nto refit, and then the vessels turned their\\nprows to the westward, and sailed out into\\nthe unknown seas. As the night came on\\nthe sailors, imagining they had seen the\\nland for the last time, gave way to tears.\\nColumbus soothed their fears, and held his\\ncourse. At length he fell in with the trade-\\nwinds, which wafted him steadily towards\\nthe west. The saiLors were greatly alarmed\\nat this, and declared, that if the wind did not\\nchange it would be impossible for them to\\nreach home again. The variation of the\\ncompass also alarmed them, and their mur-\\nmurs increased to almost open mutiny. It\\nrequired all the firmness of the admiral to\\nrestrain them, and to keep them from aban-\\ndoning the enterprise and returning to\\nEurope.\\nTen weeks of anxiety and disappoint-\\nment had passed since the departure of the\\nfleet from Palos but still no land was seen,\\nThere were unmistakable signs that land\\nwas near, such as the flight of land birds\\naround the ship, the finding of a bush floating\\non the waters with fresh berries upon it, and\\nthe frequent discovery of land weeds upon the\\nwaves. Often the lookout would startle the\\nfleet by the cry of land, but as often the sup-\\nposed shore would prove to be only a bank\\nof clouds low down upon the western horizon,\\nStill the ships held their westward course,\\nand at length the sailors broke into open\\nmutiny, and demanded that the fleet should\\nreturn home. They were even ready to\\nthrow the admiral overboard if he refused to\\ngrant their demands.\\nThe Torch that Lighted up a New\\nContinent.\\nColumbus alone had been calm and hope-\\nful throughout the voyage. He was resolved\\nto succeed or perish in the attempt to find\\nthe land. The success of the mutiny would\\nhave destroyed all his hopes, and as the\\nevents of each succeeding day strength-\\nened him in his conviction that they were\\nrapidly approaching land, he condescended to\\nplead with his men, and obtained from them\\na promise to obey him for a few days longer.\\nThe next night the land breeze, laden with\\nthe rich perfumes of tropical flowers, con-\\nvinced the weary crews that the admiral was\\nright, and that the long wished-fur shore\\nwas indeed near. The ships were ordered to\\nlie to for the night lest they should go ashore\\nin the darkness. No one slept on board that\\nnight. About ten o clock, Columbus saw a\\nlight moving along the shore, as if it were a", "height": "3694", "width": "2619", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "THE VOYAGES OF COLUMBUS.\\n37\\ntorch carried in a man s hand. He called\\nMartin Alonzo Pinzon, one of his captains,\\nand pointed it out to him. Pinzon confirmed\\nthe admiral s\\nopinion, and\\nall waited in\\nthe most in-\\ntense eager-\\nness for the\\napproach of\\nthe morning.\\nWith the\\nfirst light, on\\nthe morning\\nof Friday, the\\ntwelfth of Oc-\\ntober, 1492, a\\ngun from one\\nof the vessels\\nannounced\\nthat land was\\nindeed in\\nsight, and the\\nrising sun re-\\nvealed to the\\ndelighted sea-\\nmen a large\\nisland, luxu-\\nriant in foliage\\nand of very-\\nbeautiful ap-\\npearance, ly-\\ning about six\\nmiles away,\\nwith crowds\\nof natives run-\\nningalongthe\\nbeach. As the\\ngreat admiral\\nstood with folded arms, and heaving breast,\\ngazing upon the world which his genius\\nhad discovered, the penitent sailors crowded\\nabout him, and, kissing his garments, im-\\nplored his pardon for their rebellious conduct.\\nCOLUMBUS DISCOVERING LAND.\\nOrders to land were promptly issued, and\\nthe fleet stood in and anchored near the\\nshore. The boats were manned, and the\\nadmiral, clad\\nin rich scarlet,\\nand bearing\\nthe royal ban-\\nner of Spain\\nand accom-\\npanied by his\\ncaptains, each\\nof whom bore\\na green ban-\\nner inscribed\\nwith a cross,\\nwent ashore.\\nAs he set foot\\non the land,\\nColumbus\\nknelt rever-\\nently, and\\nkissed the\\nground, and\\nthen rising\\nand drawing\\nhis sword,\\ntook posses-\\nsion of the\\nisland in the\\nname of Fer-\\ndinand and\\nIsabella, king\\nand queen of\\nSpain. The\\nisland was one\\nof the Bahama\\ngroup, and\\nwas called by\\nthe natives\\nGuanahani. Columbus named it San Sal-\\nvador. He explored the island, and then\\nsailing on discovered Cuba, Hayti, and other\\nWest India islands. He believed these\\nislands to lie off the coast of Asia and to", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "38\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nform a part of the Indies. For this reason\\nhe called the natives Indians, a name which\\nthey have since borne. Having built a gar-\\nrison, a small fort in Hayti, Columbus took\\non board seven of the natives, and laid in a\\nstock of fruits, plants and a number of ani-\\nmals as specimens of the products of the\\ncountry, and set sail on his return to Spain.\\nThe voyage was a very tempestuous one.\\nHe arrived at Palos on the fifteenth of March,\\n^*r His arrival was greeted with enthusi-\\nFrom Palos he set out for the court\\ncovered Jamaica, and many of th? Caribbee\\nIslands.\\nIn 1498 Columbus made a third voyage,\\nand in this expedition he discovered the\\nmainland of the American Continent near\\nthe mouth of the Orinoco, and explored the\\ncoast of the provinces, since called Para and\\nCumana. He was not aware ofthetruenat ire\\nof his discovery, but supposed that the South\\nAmerican coast was a part of a large.- island\\nbelonging to Cathay or Farther India.\\nIn the meantime, gold had been discov-\\nLANDING OF\\nof Barcelona. Every step of the journey\\nwas a triumphal progress. He was received\\nwith the most distinguished honors by the\\nsovereigns, and the whole court joined in a\\nTe Dcum of thankfulness for the success of\\nhis voyage.\\nA second expedition, consisting of seven-\\nteen ships and fifteen hundred men, was now\\nfitted out, and sailed from Cadiz under the\\ncommand of Columbus on the twenty-fifth of\\nSeptember, 1493. On this voyage he dis-\\nCOLUMBUS.\\nered in Hayti, and crowds of adventurers\\nwere drawn hither from Spain. They in-\\nflicted great hardships upon the natives,\\nand when Columbus arrived he found the\\naffairs of the colony in a most deplor-\\nable state. The sovereigns at length\\nsent over a commissioner named Boba-\\ndilla to investigate the affairs of the co-\\nlony. He was a narrow-minded, incom-\\npetent man, and instead of investigating the\\ncharges against the admiral, arrested him,", "height": "3694", "width": "2619", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "RECEPTION OF COLUMBUS BY FERDINAND AND ISABELLA.\\n3*", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "40\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nand sent him back to Spain in irons. When\\nthe officers of the ship which bore him back\\nhome wished to remove his fetters, he refused\\nto allow them to do so, saying, I will wear\\nthem as a memento of the gratitude of\\nprinces. The news of this outrage filled\\nthe people of Spain with honest indignation.\\nAll seemed to feel it as a national dis-\\nhonor, says Prescott, that such indignities\\nshould be heaped upon the man, who, what-\\never might be his indiscretions, had done so\\nmuch for Spain, and for the civilized world.\\nThe Fetters Stricken Off.\\nQueen Isabella at once ordered his fetters\\nto be struck off, and he was summoned to\\ncourt reinstated in all his honors, and treated\\nwith die highest consideration. Isabella\\ngained from the king a promise to aid her in\\ndoing justice to the admiral, and in punish-\\ning his enemies but Ferdinand, who could\\nnever bear to do a generous or noble act,\\nevaded his promise, and the admiral failed\\nto receive his just recompense.\\nIn. 1504 Columbus sailed on his fourth\\nvoyage his object this time being to find a\\npassage from the Atlantic to the Pacific\\nOcean, by which he might reach India. He\\nexplored the Gulf of Honduras, and saw the\\ncontinent of North America, but was com-\\npelled by the mutiny of his crew and by\\nsevere storms to abandon his attempt and\\nreturn to the northward. He was ship-\\nwrecked on the coast of Jamaica, where he\\nremained more than a year. Returning to\\nSpain in November, 1505, he found his best\\nfriend, Queen Isabella, on her death-bed.\\nThe enemies whom his great success had\\nraised up for him were numerous and power-\\nful, while he was now old and broken in\\nhealth. He vainly sought from Ferdinand\\na faithful execution of the original compact\\nbetween them but though he received fair\\nWords and promises in abundance from the\\nking, Ferdinand steadily remsed to comply\\nwith the just demands of the admiral.\\nThe Great Navigator s Death.\\nAt last, worn out with care and disap-\\npointments, Columbus died at Valladolid, ok\\nthe twentieth of May, 1 506, being about\\nseventy years old. He was buried with great\\npomp in the Convent of St. Francis, at Valla-\\ndolid. In 15 13 his remains were removed to\\nthe monastery of Las Cuevas, at Seville, and\\nFerdinand caused this inscription, which cost\\nhim nothing and expressed his excuse for his\\nconduct towards the dead man, to be piaced\\nupon his tomb To Castile and Leon\\nColumbus gave a New World! In 1536\\nthe body of the great admiral was conveyed\\nwith appropriate honors to St. Domingo\\nUpon the cession of that island to France 10\\n1795, the body was removed to Cuba, and\\nburied in the Cathedral of Havana. Notyet\\nhave the ashes of the Discoverer of America\\nfound their true resting place. That place\\nis under the great dome of the Capitol of the\\nRepublic, for whose existence he prepared\\nthe way.\\nThough Columbus reached the continent\\nof South America on his third voyage, he\\nwas not the first European who beheld the\\nmainland of the western world. In the\\nwinter of 1497-98, Amerigo Vespucci, or\\nAmericus Vespucius, a Florentine navigator,\\nmade a voyage to the West Indies and the\\nSouth American coast, thus reaching the\\nmainland of the continent nearly a year\\nbefore Columbus. Returning to Europe he\\npublished an account of his discoveries.\\nThis was the first account of the new world\\npublished in Europe, and some years later a\\nGerman geographer gave to the continent\\nthe name of Americi Terra or the land\\ndiscovered by Americus. From this time\\nthe name America was applied to the west-\\nern continent.", "height": "3694", "width": "2619", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "c^\\nI\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCO\\nCO\\nt\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I\\nCO\\nCO\\n(x|\\nw\\nEh\\nc!\\n525\\ni\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nO\\nO\\nCO\\no\\no\\nCO\\nm\\nQ", "height": "3694", "width": "2619", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "THE VOYAGES OF COLUMBUS.\\n4*\\nColumbus was a man of great and invent-\\nive genius. The operations of his mind\\nwere energetic but irregular; bursting forth\\nat times with that irresistible force which\\ncharacterizes intellects of such an order.\\nHis mind had grasped all kinds of knowl-\\nedge connected with his pursuits and\\nthough his information may appear limited\\nit the present day, and some of his errors\\npalpable, it is because that knowledge, in his\\npeculiar department of science, was but\\nscantily developed in his time. His own\\ndiscoveries enlightened the ignorance of that\\nage guided conjecture to certainty and\\ndispelled numerous errors with which he\\nhimself had been obliged to struggle.\\nCharacter of Columbus.\\nHis ambition was lofty and noble. He\\nwas full of high thoughts, and anxious to\\ndistinguish himself by great achievements.\\nIt has been said that a mercenary feeling\\nmingled with his views, and that his stipula-\\ntions with the Spanish court were selfish and\\navaricious. The charge is inconsiderate and\\nunjust. He aimed at dignity and wealth in\\nthe same lofty spirit in which he sought\\nrenown but they were to arise from the\\nterritories he should discover, and be com-\\nmensurate in importance. No condition\\ncould be more just.\\nHe asked nothing of the sovereigns but a\\ncommand of the countries he hoped to give\\nthem, and a share of the profits to support\\nthe dignity of his command. If there should\\nbe no country discovered, his stipulated\\nviceroyalty would be of no avail and if no\\nrevenues should be produced, his labor and\\nperil would produce no gain. If his com-\\nmand and revenues ultimately proved mag-\\nnificent, it was from the magnificence of the\\nregions he had attached to the Castilian\\nCrown. What monarch would not rejoice\\nto gain empire on such conditions\\nBut he did not merely risk a loss of labot\\nand a disappointment of ambition in the\\nenterprise on his motives being questioned,\\nhe voluntarily undertook, and, with the assist-\\nance of his coadjutors, actually defrayed\\none-eighth of the whole charge of the first\\nexpedition. This shows that his faith in the\\nnew enterprise was unbounded, and he was\\nwilling to stake everything on its success.\\nA peculiar trait in his rich and varied\\ncharacter was that ardent and enthusiastic\\nimagination which threw a magnificence over\\nA NORSE \u00c2\u00a3EA-KING.\\nhis whole course of thought. Herrera inti\\nmates that he had a talent for poetry, and\\nsome slight traces Df it are on record, in the\\nbook of prophecies which he presented tc\\nthe Catholic sovereigns. But his poetical;\\ntemperament is discernible throughout all\\nhis writings, and in all his actions. It spread\\na golden and glorious world around him,\\nand tinged every thing with its own gorgeous\\ncolors. It betrayed him into visionary spec-\\nulations, which subjected him to the sneers", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "42\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nand cavillings of men of cooler and safer, but\\nmore grovelling minds.\\nSuch were the conjectures formed on the\\ncoast of Paria about the form of the earth\\nand the situation of the terrestrial paradise\\nabout the mines of Ophir in Hispaniola, and\\n?f the Aurea Chersonesus in Veragua and\\nsuch was the heroic scheme of a crusade for\\nthe recovery of the holy sepulchre. It min-\\ngled with his religion, and filled his mind\\nwith solemn and visionary meditations on\\nmystic passages of the scriptures, and the\\nshadowy portents of the prophecies. It ex-\\nalted his office in his eyes, and made him\\nconceive himself an agent sent forth upon a\\nsublime and awful mission, subject to im-\\npulses and supernatural intimations from the\\ndeity such as the voice which he imagined\\nspoke to him in comfort, amidst the troubles\\nof Hispaniola, and in the silence of the night\\non the disastrous coast of Veragua.\\nA Man in Advance of His Time.\\nHe was decidedly a visionary, but a vision-\\nary of an uncommon and successful kind.\\nThe manner in which his ardent, imaginative\\nand mercurial nature were controlled by a\\npowerful judgment, and directed by an acute\\nsagacity, is the most extraordinary feature in\\nhis character. Thus governed, his imagina-\\ntion, instead of exhausting itself in idle flights,\\nlent aid to his judgment, and enabled him to\\nform conclusions, at which common minds\\ncould never have arrived, nay, which they\\ncould not perceive when pointed out.\\nTo his intellectual vision it was given to\\nread in the signs of the times, and to trace in\\nthe conjectures and reveries of past ages, the\\nindications of an unknown world as sooth-\\nsayers were said to read predictions in the\\nstars, and to foretell events from the visions\\n):the night. His soul, observes a Spanish\\nJ writer, was superior to the age in which he\\niived. For him was reserved the great en-\\nterprise of traversing a sea which had given\\nrise to so many fables, and of deciphering the\\nmystery of his time.\\nWith all the visionary fervor of his imagi\\nnation, its fondest dreams fell short of the\\nreality. He died in ignorance of the real\\ngrandeur of his discovery. Until his last\\nbreath, he entertained the idea that he had\\nmerely opened a new way to the old resorts\\nof opulent commerce, and had discovered\\nsome of the wild regions of the east. He\\nsupposed Hispaniola to be the ancient Ophir,\\nwhich had been visited by the ships of Solo-\\nmon, and that Cuba and Terra Firma were\\nbut remote parts of Asia. What visions of\\nglory would have broken upon his mind,\\ncould he have known that he had indeed dis-\\ncovered a new continent, equal to the whole\\nof the old world in magnitude, and separated\\nby two vast oceans from all the earth hither-\\nto known by civilized man And how would\\nhis magnanimous spirit have been consoled\\namidst the afflictions of age and the cares of\\npenury, the neglect of a fickle public, and the\\ninjustice of an ungrateful king, could he have\\nanticipated the splendid empires which were\\nto spread over the beautiful world he had\\ndiscovered, and the nations, and tongues, and\\nlanguages which were to fill its lands with\\nhis renown, and to revere and bless his name\\nto the latest posterity\\nIt may be questioned whether any old!\\nNorse Sea-King, who braved the storms and\\nbillows of the North Atlantic, ever exhibited\\na purpose more resolute, a courage more\\ndaring, or a self-sacrifice more complete than\\ncharacterized Columbus. Our illustration of\\nthe royal Norseman shows him to have been\\na man born to command and achieve the\\nhero of 1492 was no less illustrious.", "height": "3694", "width": "2619", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER III\\nEnglish and French Discoveries\\nDiscovery of the North American Continent by John Cabot Voyages of Sebastian Cabot The English fail to follow\\nup these Discoveries Efforts of the French to Explore America Voyage and Discoveries of Verrazzani Cartier\\nExplores the St. Lawrence Reaches Montreal Efforts to Found a Colony on the St. Lawrence Failure Roberval s\\nColony Trading Voyages Explorations of Champlain Colonization of Nova Scotia Founding of Quebec\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Dis-\\ncovery of Lake Champlain Arrival of the Jesuits in Canada Death of Champlain.\\nN the meantime the success of\\nthe first voyage of Columbus\\nhad stimulated other nation? to\\nsimilar exertions. The Eng-\\nlish court had experienced a\\nfeeling of keen regret that the petition of\\nColumbus had been refused, and when John\\nCabot, a native of Venice, then residing at\\nBristol, applied for leave to undertake a voy-\\nage of exploration his request was readily\\ngranted.\\nOn the fifth of March, 1496, a patent or\\ncommission was granted to him and his three\\nsons by Henry VII., authorizing either of\\nthem, their heirs or their agents, to under-\\ntake with a fleet of five ships, at their own\\nexpense, a voyage of discovery in the east-\\nern, western or northern seas. Though they\\nwere to make the attempt at their own cost,\\nthey were to take possession of the countries\\nthey should discover for the king of Eng-\\nland. They were to have the exclusive pri-\\nvilege of trading to these countries, but were\\nbound to return to the port of Bristol, and\\nto pay to the king one-fifth of the profits of\\ntheir trade.\\nEariy in 1497 Cabot sailed from Bristol,\\naccompanied by his son, Sebastian. The\\nobject of his voyage was not only the dis-\\ncovery* of new lands, but the finding of a\\nnorthwest passage to Asia. He sailed due\\nwest, and on the twenty-fourth of June, 1497,\\nreached the coast of Labrador. He thus\\ndiscovered the mainland of the North Amer-\\nican continent, fully fourteen months before\\nColumbus reached the coast of South\\nAmerica, and nearly a year before Amerigo\\nVespucci made his discovery. He explored\\nthe coast to the southward for over a thou-\\nsand miles, made frequent landings, andtpok\\npossession of the country in the name of the\\nEnglish king. Returning home, he was\\nreceived with many marks of honor by\\nHenry VII., and was called the Great\\nAdmiral by the people.\\nTowards the close of the year 1497, the\\nCabots undertook a new voyage, and the\\nking, pleased with the success of the first\\nventure, became a partner in the enterprise,\\nand assumed a portion of the expense. The\\nobject of this voyage was to trade with the\\nnatives, and to ascertain if the country was\\nsuited to colonization. The expedition sailed\\nfrom Bristol in May, 1498, and was com-\\nmanded by Sebastian Cabot, who reached the\\nLabrador coast about four hundred miles\\nnorth of the point discovered by his father.\\nHe found the country cold and barren,\\nthough it was but the beginning of the sum-\\nmer, and sailed southward. The coast to\\n43", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "44\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT\\nwhich he was now borne was unobstructed\\nby frost. He saw there stags larger than\\nthose of England, and bears that plunged\\ninto the water to take fish with their claws.\\nThe fish swarmed innumerably in such shoals\\nv hey seemed to affect even the speed of his\\nContinuing his voyage, according to the\\nline of the shore, he found the natives of\\nthose regions clad in skins of beasts, but\\nthey were not without the faculty of reason,\\nand in many places were acquainted with the\\nuse of copper. In the early part of Hi^\\nSEBASTIAN CABOT.\\nvessels, so that he gave to the country the\\nname of Bacallaos, which still linger, on the\\neast side of Newfoundland, and has passed\\ninto the language of the Germans and the\\nItalians, as well as the Portuguese and\\nSpanish, to designate the cod.\\nvoyage he had been so far to the north tku\\nin the month of July the light of day was\\nalmost continuous before he turned home-\\nwards, in the late autumn, he believed he\\nhad attained the latitude of the Straits o?\\nGibraltar and the longitude of CuL a. Or\\nBancroft.", "height": "3694", "width": "2619", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "ENGLISH AND FRENCH DISCOVERIES.\\n45\\nhis homeward voyage he noticed the Gulf\\nStream.\\nThis was the last voyage from England\\nmade by Sebastian Cabot. On the death of\\nHenry VII., he took service with Ferdinand\\nof Spain, and under him and his grandson,\\nCharles V., he made many voyages, and was\\nfor nearly sixty years the foremost man in\\nEurope in maritime enterprises.\\nA Renowned Explorer.\\nHe explored the eastern coast of South\\nAmerica, and in his efforts to find the north-\\nwest passage sailed within twenty degrees of\\nthe North Pole, and explored the eastern\\ncoast of North America from Hudson s\\nStraits to Albemarle Sound. He was in\\nmany things one of the most remarkable men\\no f his day, and besides his own discoveries\\ncontributed generously by his advice and\\nencouragement to those of others. He\\ngave England a continent, and no one knows\\nhis burial place.\\nThe English made no effort to take advan-\\ntage of the discoveries of the Cabots. They\\nsent a few vessels every year to fish on the\\nbanks of Newfoundland, but pursued even\\nthis industry without vigor. The other\\nnations were more energetic, and showed a\\nkeener appreciation of the value of the new\\nlands. The French were especially active in\\nthis respect. Their vessels engaged in the\\nfisheries far outnumbered those of the Eng-\\nlish, and many plans were proposed in France\\nfor the colonization of those regions. In\\n1523 Francis I. employed a Florentine named\\nJohn Verrazzani, an experienced navigator,\\nto undertake the discovery of a northwest\\npassage to India. Verrazzani sailed on the\\nseventeenth of January, 1524, and, after a\\nstormy voyage of fifty days, reached the\\nAmerican coast in the latitude of Wilming-\\nton, North Carolina. Failing to find a good\\nharbor, he sailed southward for 150 miles,\\nand then turned northward, examining the\\ncoast as he proceeded on his journey.\\nAn Earthly Paradise.\\nVerrazzani was surprised and delighted by\\nthe appearance of the new country and it. c\\ninhabitants. The latter welcomed with hos\\npitality the strangers whom they had not yet\\nlearned to fear, and the Europeans, on their\\npart, regarded with wonder the russet\\ncolored natives in their dress of skins orna-\\nmented with feathers. Judging from the\\naccounts which they carried to Europe, the\\nvoyagers regarded the country as a sort of\\nterrestrial paradise. Their imagination\\ncould not conceive of more delightful fields\\nand forests; the groves spreading perfumes\\nfar from the shore, gave promise of the spices\\nof the East; and the color of the earth\\nargued an abundance of gold. The harbors\\nof New York and Newport were carefully\\nexplored, and in the latter the voyagers\\nremained fifteen days.\\nThey then proceeded along the New\\nEngland coast to Nova Scotia, and still farther\\nto the north. They found the natives here less\\nfriendly than those farther south. A Portu-\\nguese commander, Gaspar Cortereal, had\\nvisited their coast a few years before, and\\nhad carried away some of their number and\\nsold them into slavery.\\nReturning to France, Verrazzani published\\nan account of his voyage. This narrative\\nforms the earliest original description now in\\nexistence of the American coast, and added\\nvery much to the knowledge of the Euro-\\npeans concerning this country. France at\\na subsequent period based, upon Verrazzani s\\ndiscoveries, her claim to the whole coast of\\nAmerica from Newfoundland to South Car-\\nolina. The French, however, were not des-\\ntined to obtain a foothold in the new world.\\nThe struggle in which Francis I. was\\nengaged with the Emperor Charles V. pre-", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "4 6\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nvented him from taking advantage of these\\ndiscoveries, and nothing was done with regard\\nto them by the French until ten years later,\\nwhen Chabot, Admiral of France, induced\\nKing Francis to make another effort to\\nexplore and colonize America. An expedi-\\ntion was fitted out, placed under the com-\\nmand of James Cartier, a mariner of St. Malo,\\nand despatched in April, 1534, for the pur-\\npose of exploring the American coast with\\na view to colonizing it. A quick voyage of\\ntwenty days carried Cartier to Newfound-\\nland. Having passed through the straits of\\nBelleisle, he crossed the gulf and entered a\\nbay which he named Des Chaleurs, from the\\nextreme heats he experienced there.\\nFrance Sends Out a Colony.\\nHe proceeded along the coast as far as the\\nsmall itnet called Gaspe, where he landed\\nand took formal possession of the country in\\nthe name of the king of France. Leaving\\nGaspe Bay Cartier discovered the great river\\nof Canada and sailed up the stream until he\\ncould see the land on either side. His\\nexplorations consumed the months of May,\\nJune and July. Being unprepared to pass the\\nwinter in America, the fleet sailed for Europe.\\nThe reports of Cartier concerning America\\naroused the deepest interest in France, and\\nit was determined by the government to pro-\\nceed at once to the founding of a colony in\\nthe new world. A fleet of three well-equipped\\nships was fitted out, and volunteers from\\nsome of the noblest families in France were\\nnot lacking. The whole company repaired\\nto the cathedral, where they received the\\nbishop s blessing, and on the nineteenth of\\nMay, 1535, the expedition sailed from St.\\nMalo. The voyage was long and stormy,\\nbut Newfoundland was reached at length.\\nPassing through the straits of Belleisle, they\\nentered the gulf lying west of Newfoundland\\non the tenth of August, the festival of St.\\nLawrence the Martyr, and gave to the gulf the\\nname of that saint, which was subsequently\\napplied to the great river emptying into it\\nA Beautiful Country.\\nThe voyagers ascended the stream to the\\nisland since called Orleans. There the fleet\\nanchored, while Cartier proceeded farther up\\nthe river to the chief Indian settlement on the\\nisland of Hochelega. It was the delightful\\nseason of September, and the country was\\nbeautiful and inviting. Cartier ascended a\\nhill at the foot of which the Indian settle-\\nment lay, and gazed with admiration at the\\nmagnificent region which spread out before\\nhim. He named the hill Mont Real, or\\nRoyal Mount, a name which is now borne by\\nthe island and by the great city which marks\\nthe site of Indian village.\\nThe balminess of the autumn induced\\nCartier to hope that the climate would prove\\nas mild as that of France but a rigorous\\nwinter, which was rendered horrible by the\\nprevalence of scurvy among the ships crews,\\ndisheartened the whole expedition. The\\nwinter was spent at the Isle of Orleans, and\\nin the early spring Cartier erected a cross on\\nthe shore, to which was affixed a shield\\ninscribed with the arms of France and a\\nlegend declaring Francis I. the true and\\nrightful king of the country. The fleet then\\nsailed for France, and arrived at St. Malo on\\nthe sixth of July, 1536. Cartier published\\na truthful account of his voyage, setting\\nforth the severity of the Canadian climate\\nand the absence of mines of precious metals.\\nHis report checked for the time the enthu-\\nsiasm with which the French had regarded\\nAmerica, and for four years the plan of col-\\nonizing the new country was laid aside, and\\nall attempts were abandoned until a more\\nfavorable opportunity should present itself.\\nSome ardent spirits, however, still believed\\nin the possibility of planting successful col-\\nonies in the new world and bringing that", "height": "3694", "width": "2619", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "ENGLISH AND FRENCH DISCOVERIES.\\n47\\nvast region under the dominion of France.\\nAmong these was Francis de la Roque, lord\\nof Roberval, a nobleman of Picardy. He\\nwas appointed, by King Francis, Viceroy of\\nthe territories on or near the gulf and river\\nof St. Lawrence, to which the high-sounding\\nname of Norimbega was given, and was\\nempowered to colonize it. The assistance of\\nCartier was necessary to such an undertak-\\ning, and he had the additional advantage of\\npossessing the entire confidence of\\nhis royal master the king.\\nRoberval was forced to employ\\nhim, and Cartier was given author-\\nity by the king to search the prisons\\nand take from them such persons\\nas he needed for the expedition.\\nRoberval and Cartier, however,\\nfailed to agree, and their dissensions ?g\\ndefeated the object of the under-\\ntaking. Cartier sailed from St. Malo\\nin May, 1541, and ascended the St.\\nLawrence to a point near the pres-\\nent city of Quebec, where he built\\na fort. The winter was passed in\\nidleness and discord, and in the\\nspring of 1542 Cartier abandoned\\nthe attempt, and sailed away for\\nFrance with his ships just as Rob-\\nerval arrived with a large reinforce-\\nment, prepared to render aid.\\nRoberval was unable to accom-\\nplish more than Cartier. His new\\nsubjects had been largely drawn\\nfrom the prisons, and they gave him con-\\nsiderable trouble, if we may judge from the\\nefforts resorted to to keep them quiet. One\\nof them was hanged for theft during the\\nwinter, several were put in irons, and a num-\\nber of men and women were whipped. After\\nremaining in Canada for a year, Roberval\\nbecame disheartened, and re-embarked his\\nsubjects and returned to France. Thus\\nended the attempt to colonize Canada.\\nNearly thirty years passed away, during\\nwhich the French made no effort to secure\\nto themselves the region of the St. Law-\\nrence. Their fishermen, however, continued\\nto frequent the American waters. By the\\nclose of the sixteenth century one hundred\\nand fifty vessels were engaged in the fisheries\\nof Newfoundland, and voyages for the pur-\\npose of trading with the Indians had become\\ncommon. In 1598 the Marquis de la Roche,\\n\u00c2\u00a3J{0NJ\\nSAMUEL CHAMPLAIN.\\na nobleman of Brittany, attempted to plant\\na colony on the Isle of Sable. The colonists\\nconsisted of criminals from the prisons of\\nFrance, and the effort proved a failure, as\\nmight have been expected from the outset.\\nIn 1600, Chauvin obtained a patent from\\nthe crown, conferring upon him a monopoly\\nof the fur trade, and Pontgrave, a merchant\\nof St. Malo, became his partner in the enter-\\nprise. Two successful voyages were made", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "DISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nto Canada, and Chauvin intended founding a\\ncolony there. His death, in 1602, prevented\\nthe execution of this plan.\\nIn 1603, a company of merchants of Rouen\\nwas organized, and Samuel Champlain, an\\nable and experienced officer of the French\\nnavy, was placed in charge of an expedition,\\nCABOT ON THE SHORES OF LABRADOR\\nand sent to Canada to explore the country.\\nHe was in every way qualified for the task\\ncommitted to him, and after making a thor-\\nough and systematic examination of the\\nregion of the St. Lawrence, and fixing upon\\nQuebec as the proper site for a fort, returned\\nto France, and laid before his employers his\\nreport, which is still valuable for its accurate\\ndescription of the country and the manners\\nof the natives.\\nSoon after Champlain s return to France, 1\\na patent was issued to Des Monts, conferring!\\nupon him the sole right to colonize the vast\\nregion lying between the fortieth\\nand forty-sixth parallels of latitude.\\nAs this territory embraced the St.\\nLawrence region, the Rouen com-\\npany were unable for the present to\\naccomplish anything. Des Monts\\nproceeded with his preparations,\\nand in March, 1604, an expedition,\\nconsisting of two ships, was sent\\nout to Acadie or Nova Scotia.\\nThe summer was passed in trading\\nwith the Indians and exploring the\\ncoast, and in the autumn the col-\\nonists made a settlement on the\\nisland of St. Croix, at the mouth of\\nthe river of the same name.\\nIn the spring of 1605, they aban-\\ndoned this settlement and removed\\nto Port Royal, now known as An-\\nnapolis. Efforts were made to find a\\nmore southern location in the latter\\npart of 1605 and 1606, but the ex-\\npeditions sent out for this purpose\\nwere driven back by storms or\\nwrecked among the shoals of Cape\\nCod, and the colonists decided to\\nremain at Port Royal. Thus the\\npermanency of the colony was estab-\\nlished. Some years later a number\\nof Jesuit missionaries were sent out\\nto Port Royal. These labored dili-\\ngently among the tribes between the Penob-\\nscot and the Kennebec, and not only spread\\nthe Christian faith among them, but won for\\nthe French the constant affection of thej\\nsavages. During all her contests with the\\nEnglish in America, these tribes remained", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "THE VOYAGES OF COLUMBUS.\\n49\\nthe faithful ana unwavering allies of France.\\nIn 161 3 a French colony was planted on the\\neastern shore of Mount Desert. The settle-\\nment was named St. Sauveur, and became\\nanother centre of missionary enterprise\\namong the savages of Maine.\\nIn the meantime the French merchants\\nhad succeeded in obtaining a revocation of\\nthe impolitic monopoly of Des Monts. A\\ncompany of merchants of St. Malo and\\nDieppe was formed, and an expedition was\\nsent out to Canada under Champlain, who\\naimed not at the profits of trade, but\\nat the glory of founding a state. On the\\nthird of July, 1608, the city of Quebec\\nwas begun by the erection of one or two\\n~ottaees.\\nIn 1609, Champlain, with but two Euro-\\npeans, joined a party of Hurons from Mon-\\ntreal, and Algonquins from Quebec, in an\\nexpedition against the Five Nations. He\\nascended the Sorel, explored the lake\\nwhich is now called by his name, and exam-\\nined a considerable part of northern New\\nYork. The religious disputes of France\\nspread to the colony, and Champlain was\\nobliged to use all his energy and authority\\nto overcome the evils which these inflicted\\nupon the infant settlement. He succeeded\\nin overcoming them, and by his energy and\\nperseverance the fortunes of Quebec were\\nplaced beyond the reach of failure. Cham-\\nplain died in 1635, and was buried in New\\nFrance, of which he is called the father.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV\\nThe Spaniards in America\\nsettlement of the West Indies Discovery of the Pacific Ocean Voyage of Magellan Discovery or* filotidt, Ponce de\\nLeon s Search for the Fountain of Youth Vasquez de Ayllon Kidnaps a Cargo of Indians \u00c2\u00a3rtort ot Pamphilc de\\nNarvaez to Conquer Florida A Terrible March The Voyage on the Gulf of Mexico Fate ot tne Fleet Fscape r 1\\nCabeza de Vaca and his Comrades Discovery of New Mexico Fernando de Soto Obtains Seave to Conquer Florida\\nSails from Spain Arrival in Cuba Departure for Florida Landing at Tampa Bay Events of the First Year\u00e2\u0080\u0094 De\\nSoto enters Georgia Decends the Alabama Battle of Mavilla Destruction of Chickasaw Sufferings of the Spaniards\\nDiscovery of the Mississippi The Spaniards Cross the Great River De Soto in Arkansas Reaches the Mississippi\\nagain Sickness and Death of De Soto His Burial Escape of his Followers to Mexico The Huguenot Colony in\\nCarolina Its Failure The French Settle in Florida Wrath of Philip II. Melendez ordered to Exterminate the\\nHuguenots Foundation of St. Augustine Massacre of the French at Fort Carolina The Vengeance of De Gourges.\\n7 HILE the French were seek-\\nI ing to obtain a footing in the\\nnorth, the Spaniards were\\nbusy in the south.. In the\\nfirst years of the sixteenth century the\\nmore important of the West India Islands\\nwere subdued and colonized, and from\\nthese, expeditions were from time to time\\nsent out to explore the shores of the\\nGulf of Mexico. The southern part of the\\npeninsula of Yucatan was explored, and a\\ncolony was established on the Isthmus of\\nDarien. One of the governors of this colony\\nwas Vasco Nunez de Balboa. In 15 13, while\\nsearching the Isthmus for gold, he discovered\\nthe Pacific Ocean, and took possession of it\\nin the name of the king of Spain.\\nIn 1520, a Portuguese navigator named\\nMagellan, employed by the king of Spain,\\npassed through the straits north of Cape\\nHorn, which bear his name, and entered the\\nWestern ocean, which he named the Pacific,\\nbecause it was so calm and free from storms.\\nHe died on the voyage, but his ship reached\\nthe coast of Asia, and returned thence to\\nSpain by the Cape of Good Hope, thus\\nSo\\nmaking the first voyage around the world,\\nand establishing its spherical form beyond\\ndispute.\\nIn 15 13, Juan Ponce de Leon, who had\\nbeen a companion of Columbus on his sec-\\nond voyage, and had been governor of Porto\\nRico, fitted out three ships at his own\\nexpense to make a voyage of discovery. He\\nhad heard the reports which were then com-\\nmonly believed by his countrymen, that\\nsomewhere in the new world was a fountain\\nflowing in the midst of a country sparkling\\nwith gold and gems, whose waters would\\ngive perpetual youtli to the man who should\\ndrink of and bathe in them.\\nPonce de Leon was an old man, and he\\nlonged to taste again the pleasures and the\\ndreams of youth. He gave a willing ear to\\nthe stories of this wonderful fountain, and in\\nMarch, 15 13, set sail from Porto Rico in\\nsearch of it. He sailed among the Bahamas,\\nbut failed to find it, and on Easter Sunday,\\nwhich the Spaniards call Pascua Florida,\\nland was discovered. It was supposed to be\\nan island, but was in reality the long south-\\nern peninsula of the United States. Ponct", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "THE SPANIARDS IN AMERICA.\\n5\\nde Leon gave it the name of Florida which\\nit has since borne partly in honor of the\\nday, and partly because of the beauty of its\\nflowers and foliage. The weather was very\\nbad, and it was some days before he could\\ngo ashore. He landed near the site of St.\\nAugustine, and took possession of the coun-\\ntry for Spain on the eighth of April, 15 13.\\nHe remained many weeks on the coast,\\nexploring it, and sailing southward, doubled\\nCape Florida, and cruised among the Tor-\\ntugas. He failed to\\nfind the fountain of cjjjBI\\nyouth and returned in\\ndespair to Porto Rico.\\nThe king of Spain\\nrewarded his discov-\\nery by appointing him\\ngovernor of Florida,\\non condition that he\\nshould colonize the\\ncountry.\\nA few years later he\\nattempted to plant a\\ncolony in Florida, but\\nwas attacked by the\\nIndians, who were\\nvery hostile, and driv-\\nen to his ships with\\nthe loss of a number\\nof his men. Ponce de\\nLeon himself received\\na painful wound, and\\nreturned to Cuba to die. He had staked his\\nlife upon the search for perpetual youth\\nhe found only a grave.\\nBetween the years 15 18 and 1521, the\\nexpeditions of Hernando Cortez against\\nMexico, and of Francesco Pizarro against\\nPeru, were despatched from Cuba. They\\nresulted in the conquest of those countries\\nand their colonization by Spain. These expe-\\nditions, however, form no part of this narra-\\ntive, and we cannot dwell upon them.\\nThe native population of the West Indies\\ndied out rapidly under the cruel rule of the\\nSpaniards, and it soon became necessary to\\nlook elsewhere for a supply of laborers for\\nthe plantations and the mines. In 1520,\\nLucas Vasquez de Ayllon, at the head of a\\ncompany of seven Spaniards, fitted out a fleet\\nof two slave-ships from St. Domingo or His-\\npaniola, for the deliberate purpose of seizing\\nthe natives of the mainland and selling them\\nas slaves. The vessels went first to the\\nTHE COAST OF FLORIDA.\\nBahamas, from which they sailed to the North\\nAmerican coast, reaching it at or near St.\\nHelena sound, in the present State of South\\nCarolina. The Indians had not yet learned\\nto fear the whites, and were utterly unsus-\\npicious of the fate which awaited them. They\\nwere timid at first, but this feeling was soon\\novercome by the distribution of presents\\namong them. Their confidence being won,\\nthey received the Spaniards with kindness,\\nand at their request visited the ships.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "b 2\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nWhen the decks of the vessels were cov-\\nered with the unsuspecting natives Vasquez\\nmade sail, and standing out to sea steered for\\nthe West Indies, regardless of the entreaties\\nof the natives who were thus torn from their\\nfriends and relatives on the shore. A retrib-\\nutive justice speedily avenged this crime.\\nA violent storm arose and one of the ships\\nfoundered with all on board. A pestilence\\nbroke out in the remaining vessel, and swept\\nv way many of the captives. Returning to\\nHERNANDO CORTEZ.\\nSpain, Vasquez boasted of his infamous deed,\\nand even claimed a reward for it at the hands\\nof the Emperor Charles V., who acknow-\\nledged his claim, and appointed him governor\\nof Chicora, as South Carolina was called, with\\nauthority to conquer that country. Vasquez\\nspent his entire fortune in fitting out an expe-\\ndition, and reached the coast of Chicora in\\n1525-\\nThere he met with nothing but misfortune.\\nHis largest ship was stranded in the Com-\\nbahee River, then called by the whites the\\nRiver Jordan, and so many of his men were\\nkilled by the Indians that he was obliged to\\nabandon the undertaking. He returned to\\nEurope to die of grief and mortification for\\nhis failure. It may be, says Bancroft,\\nthat ships sailing under his authority made\\nthe discovery of the Chesapeake and named\\nit the Bay of St. Mary and perhaps even en-\\ntered the Bay of Delaware, which in Spanish\\ngeography was called Saint Christopher s.\\nAdventurers Seeking Fortune.\\nIn 1526, Pamphilo de Narvaez obtained\\nfrom the Emperor Charles V. authority to\\nexplore and conquer all the country be-\\ntween the Atlantic and the River of Palms.\\nHe was very wealthy, and spent his entire\\nestate in preparation for the expedition.\\nThere was no lack of volunteers, and many\\nyounger sons of nobles joined him, hoping\\nto find fame and fortune in the new world.\\nAmong the adventurers was Cabeza de Vaca\\nthe historian of the expedition, who held\\nthe second place in it as treasurer. Narvaez\\nsailed from the Guadalquivir in June, 1527,\\nI touched at St. Domingo, and passed the\\nwinter in Cuba. In the spring of 1528, he\\nwas driven by a strong south wind to the\\nAmerican coast, and on the fourteenth of\\nApril his fleet cast anchor in Tampa Bay.\\nA week later he landed and took possession\\nof the peninsula of Florida in the name of\\nSpain.\\nThe natives showed unmistakable signs of\\nhostility, but they exhibited to the governor\\nsamples of gold, which he believed, from\\ntheir signs, came from the north. In spite\\nof the earnest advice of Cabeza de Vaca, he\\ndetermined to go in search of the precious\\nmetal. He directed his ships to meet him at\\na harbor with which his pilot pretended to be\\nacquainted, and then, at the head of three\\nhundred men, forty of whom were mounted,", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "THE SPANIARDS IN AMERICA.\\n53\\n*et off into the interior of the country. Ko\\none knew whither he was going, but all be-\\nlieved that each step led them nearer to the\\nland ot gold.\\nThe beauty of the forest, the richness of its\\nvegetation, and the size of its gigantic live-\\noaks, filled them with wonder and admira-\\ntion, and the variety and abundance of the\\nbirds and wild beasts of the country excited\\ntheir surprise; but they found neither the\\ngold nor the splendid cities they had fondly\\nbelieved they were about to discover. The\\nforest grew denser and more intricate at every\\nstep, and the rivers were broad and deep,\\nwith swift currents, and could be crossed\\nonly by means of rafts, which were con-\\nstructed with great difficulty. The march\\nlay through swamps, in which the Indian\\nwarriors harassed the strangers painfully,\\nand, their provisions becoming exhausted,\\nthey began to suffer with hunger. Late in\\nJune they reached Appalachee, which they\\nhad supposed was a large and wealthy city.\\nThey found it only a hamlet of some forty\\npoor wigwams but remained there twenty-\\nfive days, searching the neighboring country\\nfor gold and silver, and finding none.\\nA Perilous Voyage.\\nIt was plain now even to the governor that\\nthere was no gold to be found in this region,\\nand every nerve was strained to hasten the\\nmarch to the harbor where they had ap-\\npointed to meet the ships. There was but\\none impulse now in the whole expedition\\nto escape from the terrible country which was\\nproving so fatal to them. After a painful\\nmarch they reached a bay which they called\\nthe Baia de Caballos, now the harbor of St.\\nMarks. The ships could not be seen, and it\\nwas resolved at once to build boats and\\nattempt to reach some of the Spanish pos-\\nsessions by sea. The horses were slain to\\nfurnish food, and several hundred bushels of\\ncorn were seized trom the Indians. Subsist-\\ning upon these supplies, the Spaniards beat\\ntheir spurs, stirrups, cross-bows, and other\\nimplements into saws and axes and nails, and\\nin sixteen days built five boats, each more\\nthan thirty feet long. Pitch for the calking\\nof the boats was made from the pine trees,\\nand the fibre of the palmetto served as\\noakum. Ropes were made of twisted horse-\\nhair and palmetto fibres, and the shirts of the\\nmen were pieced together for sails. Fifty\\nmen had been lost on the march, and on the\\ntwenty-second of September the survivors,\\ntwo hundred and fifty in number, began their\\nperilous voyage.\\nThe Fleet Scattered by a Storm.\\nThey followed the shore, encountering\\nmany dangers, and suffering greatly from\\nhunger and thirst. On the thirtieth o\\nOctober they discovered one of the mouth?\\nof the Mississippi, and on the fifth of Novem-\\nber a storm scattered the little fleet. Cabezz\\nde Vaca s boat was wrecked upon an island\\nwhich is believed to be that of Galveston.\\nCastillo s boat was driven ashore farther to\\nthe east, but he and his crew were saved\\nalive. Of the fate of the other boats noth-\\ning is known with certainty. Of those who\\nwere cast ashore, all but Cabeza de Vaca,\\nDorantes, Castillo, and Estevanico, a negro,\\ndied of exposure and hardship. These four\\nwere detained captives among the Indians\\nfor nearly six years.\\nAt the end of this period, Cabeza induced\\nhis companions to join him in an attempt to\\nescape. In September, 1534, they set out,\\nnaked, ignorant of the way, and without any\\nmeans of sustaining life. In this condition\\nthese men accomplished the wonderful feat\\nof traversing the continent. The journey\\noccupied upwards oi twenty months, and\\nextended from the coast of Texas to the\\nCanadian River, and thence into New", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "54\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nMexico, from which they continued their\\nway to the village of San Miguel, in Sonora,\\nnear the Pacific Ocean. They reached this\\nvillage in May, 1536, and found themselves\\nagain among their countrymen. They were\\nescorted to Compostella by Spanish soldiers,\\nand from that place were forwarded to the\\nCity of Mexico by the authorities.\\nFabulous Tales of Gold.\\nThe reports of Cabeza and his compan-\\nions made the Viceroy Mendoza anxious to\\nsend out an expedition to explore New\\nMexico, which was believed to be richer in\\nwealth and splendid cities than Mexico itself.\\nA Franciscan friar boasted that he had vis-\\nited a region in the interior named Cibola,\\nthe Land of Buffaloes, in which were seven\\nsplendid cities. He declared that the land\\nwas rich in silver and gold, and that his In-\\ndian guides had described to him a region\\nstill wealthier. The friar s story was religi-\\nously believed, and an expedition set out in\\n1539, under -command of Francisco Vasquez\\nCoronado, the governor of New Galicia.\\nThe expedition explored the region of the\\nColorado, examined the country now known\\nas New Mexico, and penetrated as far east as\\nthe present State of Kansas. Coronado\\nfound neither gold nor precious stones, and\\nthe only cities he discovered were the towns\\nof the Zuni Indians of New Mexico. He\\nreported to the viceroy on his return to\\nMexico that the region was not fit to be col-\\nonized, and his description of the country\\nthrough which he marched is so accurate as\\nto challenge the admiration of every suc-\\nceeding traveler.\\nStill the Spaniards refused to abandon the\\nbelief that fabulous wealth was to be found\\nin the interior of the continent and even\\nthose who had borne a part in the conquest of\\nMexico and Peru gave credit to the wild\\nstories that were told concerning the undis-\\ncovered regions. Among those who gave\\nsuch implicit faith to these stories was Fer-\\nnando de Soto, of Xeres, a veteran soldier,\\nwho had served with distinction with Pizarro\\nin the conquest of Peru, and had amassed a\\nconsiderable fortune from the spoils of that\\nprovince. The fame and wealth acquired by\\nhim in this expedition opened the way to\\nother successes in Europe. He was honored\\nwith the favor of the Emperor Charles V.,\\nand received the hand of a noble lady in\\nmarriage. Eager to distinguish himself still\\nfurther, he determined to attempt the con-\\nquest of Florida. He demanded and re-\\nceived from the emperor permission to\\nundertake this at his own cost, and was also\\nmade governor of Cuba and all the terri-\\ntories he should conquer. As soon as he\\nmade known his intentions applications for\\nleave to serve in the expedition poured in\\nupon him. Many of the volunteers were of\\nnoble birth, and sold their lands and\\nother property to equip themselves for the\\nundertaking.\\nAdventures of De Soto.\\nDe Soto selected six hundred well-\\nequipped men from the number who had\\nvolunteered, and in 1538 sailed from Spain to\\nCuba, where he was welcomed with great\\nrejoicings. A vessel was despatched from\\nCuba to find a harbor in Florida suitable for\\nthe landing of the expedition. On its return\\nit brought two Indian captives, who per-\\nceiving what was wanted of them, told by\\nsigns such stories of the wealth of the country\\nas greatly delighted the governor and his\\ncompanions. Volunteers in Cuba swelled\\nthe ranks of the expedition to nearly one\\nthousand men, of whom three hundred were\\nhorsemen.\\nIn May, 1539, leaving his wife to govern\\nthe island, De Soto sailed with his fleet for\\nFlorida, and a fortnight later landed at Espi-", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "THE SPANIARDS IN AMERICA.\\n55\\nritu Santo, now Tampa Bay. Everything\\nhad been pi ovided which the foresight of an\\nexperienced commander deemed necessary,\\nand De Soto, in order to remove any tempta-\\ntion to retreat, sent his ships back to Cuba.\\nHe never dreamed of failure, for he believed\\nthat at the most the task before him would\\nnot be more difficult than those which had\\nbeen accomplished by Cortez and Pizarro.\\nAfter a brief halt at Tampa Bay the march\\ninto the interior was begun. It was long\\nand tedious, and was full of danger. The\\nIndians were hostile, and the guides con-\\nstantly led the Spaniards astray, and plunged\\nthem into difficult swamps. The guides were\\ninstantly given to the bloodhounds, and torn\\nin pieces by the ferocious animals but not\\neven this dreadful punishment \u00c2\u00abvas sufficient\\nto prevent a renewal of such acts. Before\\nthe close of the first season the whole com-\\npany, save the governor, had become con-\\nvinced that their hope of finding gold was\\nvain, and they besought De Soto to return\\nto Cuba. He sternly refused to abandon the\\neffort, and pushed on to the country of the\\nAppalachians, east of the Flint River, and not\\nfar from the Bay of Appalachee. The winter\\nwas passed in this region, and a scouting\\nparty during this season discovered Pensacola.\\nIn the spring of 1540 the march was\\nresumed. An Indian guide promised to con-\\nduct the Spaniards to a country abounding\\nin gold and governed by a woman, and he\\ndescribed the process of refining gold so ac-\\ncurately that De Soto believed his story. It\\nis possible that the Indian may have referred\\nto the gold region of North Carolina. One\\nof the guides told the governor plainly that\\nhe knew of no such country as his companion\\nhad described, and De Soto had him burned\\nfor what he supposed was his falsehood.\\nThe Indians, terrified by his fate, from this\\ntime invented all manner of fabulous stories\\nto excite the cupidity of the Spaniards. De\\nSoto, with a singular perversity, held to his\\nbelief that he would yet realize his hopes,\\nand continued to push on long after his men\\nhad become disheartened and so great was\\nhis influence over them that in their deepest\\ndespondency he managed to inspire them\\nwith something of his own courage and\\nhopefulness.\\nFERNANDO DE SOTO.\\nInstead of conciliating the Indians, the\\nSpaniards seized their provisions, and pro-\\nvoked their hostility in numberless ways\\nThey treated their captives with the greatest\\ncruelty. They cut off the hands of the poor\\nIndians, burned them at the stake, or turned\\nthem over to the bloodhounds, who tore\\nthem in pieces. They were chained together\\nby the neck, and forced to carry the baggage\\nand provisions of the troops. The march\\nwas now into the interior of Georgia, as far as\\nthe headwaters of the Chattahoochee, from\\nwhich the Spaniards passed to the head-\\nwaters of the Coosa. Here they turned to", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "56\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nthe southwest, and marched through Ala-\\nbama to the junction of the Alabama and\\nTombigbee Rivers.\\nAt this point there was a large and\\nstrongly fortified town called Mavilla, or\\nMobile, a name which has since been given\\nto the river and bay. The town consisted\\nof eighty handsome houses, each sufficiently\\ncapacious to contain a thousand men. They\\nwere encompassed by a high wall, made of\\nimmense trunks of trees, set deep in the\\nground and close together, strengthened\\nwith cross-timbers and interwoven with large\\nvines. It was the middle of October when\\nMavilla was reached, and the Spaniards tired\\nofliving in the open country so long, wished\\nto occupy the town. The Indians resisted\\nthem, and a desperate battle ensued, which\\nwas won by the Spanish cavalry. The vic-\\ntory cost the whites dear, however, for the\\ntown was burned raring the battle, and with\\nit all the baggage of the Spaniards was con-\\nsumed. The Indians fought with a desperate\\nbravery, and numbers of them were slain and\\nburned to death in the town. The Spaniards\\nhad eighteen killed and one hundred and\\nfifty wounded twelve horses were killed and\\nseventy-two wounded.\\nDe Soto Presses On.\\nShips had arrived in the meantime, a core\\nfngto appointment, at Fensacola, and by them\\nDe Soto received letters from his wife. He\\nwould send no news home, however. He\\nhad not yet realized the objects of the expe-\\ndition, and he determined to send no news of\\nhimself to his countrymen until he had found\\nor conquered some rich country. Turning\\nhis back resolutely upon the ships, the gov-\\nernor resumed his march to the northwest.\\nBy the middle of December he reached the\\nnorthwestern part of the State of Mississippi,\\nand finding a deserted village in the country\\nof the Chickasaws, occupied it as the winter\\nquarters of the expedition. December, 1540*\\nthe winter was severe, and the ground was\\ncovered with snow, but the corn was still\\nstanding in the fields, and this furnished the\\nSpaniards with food. Their force was now\\nreduced to five hundred men, and it was evi-\\ndent to all, except the governor, that they\\nwould never find the cities or the wealth they\\nhad set out to seek.\\nDiscovery of the Mississippi.\\nWith the opening of the spring of 1541 a\\nnew disaster befell the Spaniards. De Soto,\\nas had been his custom with the other tribes,\\ndemanded of the Chickasaw chief two hun-\\ndred men to carry the baggage of the troops.\\nThe demand was refused, and that night the\\nIndians, deceiving the sentinels, set fire to the\\nvillage. The bewildered Spaniards were\\naroused from their slumbers to meet a fierce\\nattack of the savages. The latter were re-\\npulsed after a hard fight, but the whites were\\nleft in an almost helpless condition. The\\nlittle they had saved from the flames at\\nMavilla was destroyed in the burning village.\\nArmor and weapons were rendered worth-\\nless, and scarcely any clothing was saved.\\nThe troops were forced to resort to dresses\\nof skins and the long moss of the country\\nwoven into mats. In this condition, they\\nsuffered greatly from the cold. To supply\\nthe weapons destroyed forges were erected,\\nand the swords were retempered and new\\nlances made.\\nRenewing their march the Spaniards\\npushed on still farther west, and about the\\nsecond of May reached the banks of the\\nMississippi, at a point a short distance below\\nthe present city of Memphis. They were the\\nfirst white men to gaze upon the mighty\\nflood of this noble river, but De Soto had no\\nadmiration to express for it. It was only an\\nobstacle in his westward march, and would\\nrequire greater efforts for its passage than", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "THE SPANIARDS IN AMERICA.\\n57\\nany stream he had yet encountered. A\\nmonth was passed on the banks of the river\\nin constructing barges large enough to hold\\nthree horsemen each. At length they were\\ncompleted, and the Spaniards were trans-\\nported in safety to the opposite shore. The\\nnatives received them kindly, and presented\\nthem with food, and regarding them as the\\nchildren of their god, the sun, brought to\\nthem their sick to be healed, and their blind\\nto be restored to sight. The blunt soldier,\\ncruel as he had been to the savages, shrank\\nfrom claiming the power of heaven. Pray\\nonly to God, who is in heaven, for whatso-\\never ye need, he answered.\\nExploring the Country.\\nDe Soto remained forty days on the west-\\nern bank of the Mississippi, and during this\\ntime an exploring party was sent to examine\\nthe country to the north. They reported\\nthat this region was thinly inhabited by\\nhunters, who lived by chasing the bison,\\nwhich abounded in this region. The gover-\\nnor then turned to the west and northwest,\\nand advanced two hundred miles farther\\ninto the interior of the continent, probably\\nto the highlands of the White River.\\nThen turning southward, he passed\\nthrough a succession of Indian tribes who\\nlived by cultivating the soil, and who enjoy-\\ned a civilization superior to that of their\\nnomadic brethren. The winter was passed\\nnear the Hot Springs of Arkansas. The\\nIndians west of the Mississippi were treated\\nwith the same cruelties that had marked the\\nconduct of the Spaniards towards the sav-\\nages east of that stream. Any trifling\\nconsideration ^f safety would induce the\\ngovernor to set fire to a hamlet. He did\\nnot delight in cruelty, but the happiness,\\nthe life and the rights of the Indians were\\nheld of no account.\\nIn the spring of 1542, De Soto determined\\nto descend the Washita to its mouth, and\\nendeavor to reach the sea. At last, after a\\nmost arduous march, in which he frequently\\nlost his way amid the swamps and bayous of\\nthe region, he reached the Mississippi. The\\nchieftain of this region could not tell him the\\ndistance to the sea, but informed him that\\nthe country along the lower river was a vast\\nand uninhabited swamp. An exploring\\nparty was sent to descend the banks of the\\nriver, and returned, after penetrating about\\nthirty miles in eight days, to confirm the\\nIndian s report.\\nReaching the vicinity of Natchez, the\\ngovernor found the Indians prepared to con-\\ntest his occupation of the town. He at-\\ntempted to overawe them by claiming to be\\nthe child of the sun, their chief deity. The\\nchieftain answered him scornfully You\\nsay you are the child of the sun. Dry up\\nthe river and I will believe you. Do you\\ndesire to see me Visit the town where I\\ndwell. If you come in peace, I will receive\\nyou with special good will if in war, I will\\nnot shrink one foot back. The savages\\nwere becoming more dangerous every day,\\nand the Spaniards less able to resist their\\nassaults.\\nBurial of De Soto.\\nDe Soto was nowconquered. Itwasatlast\\nas plain to him as it had been all along to\\nhisfollowersthatthe expedition was a failure.\\nHe had spent three years in roaming over\\nthe continent, and he had found neither the\\ncities nor the wealth he had hoped for. His\\nmagnificent anticipations had disappeared;\\nhis little army was reduced to a mere hand-\\nful of the splendid force that had left Cuba;\\nand he was in the midst of a region from\\nwhich he could see no escape. A deep mel-\\nancholy took the place of the stern pride\\nthat had hitherto marked his demeanor,\\nand his heart was torn by a conflict of", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "58\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nemotions. His health gave way rapidly, and\\nhe was seized with a violent fever.\\nWhen informed by his medical attendant\\nthat his end was at hand, he expressed his\\nresignation to the will of God, and at the\\nrequest of his men appointed Louis de\\nMocoso his successor, and advised him to\\ncontinue the expedition. He died on the\\nnfth of June, 1542. In order to conceal his\\ndeath from the savages, who had come to\\nregard him as immortal, his body was\\nAfrapped in a mantle, and in the silence of\\nmidnight was rowed out into the middle of\\nthe Mississippi. There, amid the darkness\\nand the wailing requiems of the priests, the\\nmortal remains of Fernando de Soto were\\ncommitted to the great river he had dis-\\ncovered.\\nHarrassed by the Indiana.\\nThe Spaniards at once prepared to disre-\\ngard the advice of their dead leader, and\\nresolved to set -out across the country for\\nMexico, believing it less dangerous to go by\\nland than by sea. They roused the whole\\ncountry against them by their barbarous\\ntreatment of the people, and, having pro-\\nceeded upwards of three hundred miles west\\nof the Mississippi, were driven back to that\\nstream by the savages. It now became\\nnecessary to build vessels and descend the\\nriver. Seven of these were constructed with\\ngreat difficulty, and amidst the constant\\nhostility of the Indians. They were frail\\nbarks, without decks, and in order to con-\\nstruct them the Spaniards were obliged to\\nbeat their weapons, and even their stirrups,\\nspurs and bridles into saws, axes and nails.\\nDuring this period they suffered greatly\\nfrom the lack of clothing, for it was the\\nwinter season. They obtained provisions by\\nplundering the granaries of the neighboring\\ntribes, and thus dooming many of the sav-\\nages to death by starvation. On the first of\\nJuly, 1543, they embarked in their vessels,\\ntheir number being now reduced to about\\ntwo hundred and fifty, and began the descent\\nof the river. Their progress was harassed\\nat every mile by the Indians, who covered\\nthe stream with their canoes and kept up an\\nalmost constant assault upon the fleet. On\\nthe eighteenth of July, the vessels entered the\\nGulf of Mexico, and by the tenth of Septem-\\nber the Mexican coast was reached. The\\nvessels succeeded in gaining the Spanish set-\\ntlement of Panuco, where the survivors were\\nhospitably received by their countrymen.\\nRibault s Expedition.\\nThe failure of Narvaez and De Soto pre-\\nvented the Spaniards from making any\\nfurther attempt for many years to colonize\\nthe Florida coast. The next effort to found\\na settlement in that region was by the French.\\nThe religious wars which had distracted\\nFrance for so many years made the great\\nHuguenot leader, Coligny, Admiral of France,\\nanxious to provide in the new world a refuge\\nto which his persecuted brethren of the faith\\nmight fly in times of danger, and be free to\\nworship God after the dictates of their own\\nconscience. He succeeded in obtaining\\nauthority for this undertaking from Charles\\nIX., and in 1 562 an expedition was despatched\\nto America under the command of Jean\\nRibault, a Protestant. Ribault was instructed\\nto avoid the more rigorous climate of Cana-\\nda, and to select a southern location for the\\ncolony. Land was made in May, 1562, in\\nthe vicinity of St. Augustine, Florida, and\\nthe fleet anchored in Port Royal Harbor,\\nRibault was delighted with the noble har-\\nbor, which he believed to be the outlet of a\\nlarge river, and with the beauty and richness\\nof the country. A fort was built on an\\nisland in the harbor, and called Carolina,\\nwhich name was also applied to the country\\nin honor of Charles IX. of France. A force", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "THE SPANIARDS IN AMERICA.\\n59\\nof twenty-five men was left to garrison the\\nfort, and Ribault returned to France to report\\nhis success and bring out reinforcements for\\nthe colony. He reached France in the\\nmidst of the civil war, which prevented any\\nattention being paid to the colony. The\\ngarrison of Fort Carolina waited in vain for\\nthe promised reinforcements and supplies,\\nand at last, becoming disheartened, built a\\nIn 1564 there was a lull in the struggle\\nbetween the contending parties in France,\\nand Coligny took advantage of it to renew\\nhis efforts to colonize America. Three ships\\nwere furnished by the king, and were placed\\nin command of Laudonniere,who had accom-\\npanied Ribault in the first expedition. Emi-\\ngrants volunteered readily, and the required\\nnumber was soon completed. In order to\\nTHE SPANIARDS DESCENDING THE MISSISSIPPI AFTER THE DEATH OF DE SOTO.\\nbrigantine and set sail for their own country.\\nTheir provisions soon gave out, and they\\nbegan to suffer the horrors of famine. When\\nthey were nearly exhausted, they were res-\\ncued by an English vessel, which set the\\nmost feeble upon the coast of France, but\\ncarried the remainder to England. In\\nboth countries the colonists spread their\\naccounts of the beauty and fertility of\\nCarolina.\\nobtain reliable information concerning the\\ncountry, Coligny sent out with the expedi-\\ntion a skillful painter, James le Moyne, called\\nDes Morgues, with orders to make accurate\\ncolored sketches of the region. The fleet\\nsailed on the twenty-second of April, 1564,\\nand on the twenty-second of June reached\\nthe coast of Florida. Avoiding Port Royal,\\nthe site of the first colony, the colonists chose\\na location in Florida, on the banks of the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "6o\\nDISCOVERY OF Tri^ vVESTERN CONTINENT.\\nSt. John s then called the River May. A\\ntort was built, and called, like the first, Caro-\\nlina.\\nThe colony was begun with prayers and\\nsongs of thanksgiving, but the bulk of the\\ncolonists were by no means religious men.\\nTheir true character soon began to appear.\\nThey wasted the supplies they had brought\\nwith them, as well as those they succeeded\\nm extorting from the Indians, whom they\\nalienated by their cruelties. Mutinies were\\nfrequent. The majority of the men had\\njoined the enterprise in the hope of acquiring\\nsudden wealth, and, finding their hopes vain,\\nresolved to abandon the colony. They com-\\npelled Laudonniere to sign an order allowing\\nthem to embark for New Spain, mder the\\npretext of wishing to avoid a famine, and at\\nonce equipped two vessels and began a career\\nof piracy against the Spaniards. Their ves-\\nsels were soon captured, and the pirates were\\nsold as slaves. A few escaped in a boat and\\ntook refuge at Fort Carolina. Laudonniere\\ncaused them to be hanged but their out-\\nrages had already drawn upon the colony the\\nbitter hostility of the Spaniards.\\nBeginning of the Slave-Traffic.\\nFamine now began to be felt by the lit-\\ntle settlement, and as month after month\\npassed by the sufferings of the colonists in-\\ncreased. The natives, who were at first\\nfriendly, had been rendered hostile by the\\ncruel treatment they had received from the\\nFrench, and no provisions could be obtained\\nfrom them. On the third of August, 1 565,\\nSir John Hawkins, an English commander,\\narrived with several ships from the West\\nIndies, where he had just sold a cargo of\\nnegro slaves whom he had kidnapped in their\\nnative Africa. He is said to have been\\nthe first Englishman who engaged in this\\ninfamous traffic. He proved himself a\\ngenerous friend to the suffering colonists,\\nhowever, and supplied them with provisions\\nand gave them one of his own ships. They\\nhad suffered too much to be content with\\nthis, and were resolved to adandon the settle-\\nment. They were on the point of embark-\\ning in the ship furnished them by Sir John,\\nwhen a fleet of several vessels was discovered\\nstanding into the river. It was the squadron\\nof Ribault, with reinforcements and all the\\nsupplies necessary for founding a permanent\\nsettlement. The despair of the colonists was\\nchanged to rejoicing, and all were now will-\\ning to remain in the colony.\\nThrilling Events in Florida.\\nWhen the news of the planting of the\\nFrench colony in Florida reached Philip II.\\nof Spain, he was greatly incensed. Florida\\nwas a part of his dominions, and he not only\\nresented the intrusion of the French, but\\ncould not tolerate the idea of allowing a\\nProtestant colony to enjoy its settlement in\\npeace. He determined at once to exterminate\\nthe heretics, and for this purpose employed\\nPedro Melendez de Aviles, an officer who\\nhad rendered himself notorious for his cruelty\\nwhen engaged against the pirates and in the\\nwars of Spanish America. His son and heir\\nhaving been, shipwrecked among the Ber-\\nmudas, Melendez desired to return to\\nAmerica to search for him.\\nPhilip, who knew his desperate character,\\nsuggested to him the conquest of Florida, and\\nan agreement was entered into between the\\nking and Melendez, by which the latter was\\nto invade and conquer Florida within three\\nyears, and establish in that region a colony\\nof not less than five hundred persons, of\\nwhom one hundred should be married men,\\ntwelve priests of the Catholic Church and\\nfour members of the order of the Jesuits.\\nMelendez also agreed to transport to Florida\\nall kinds of domestic animals, and five hun-\\ndred negro slaves. All this was to be done", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "THE SPANIARDS IN AMERICA.\\n01\\nby Melendez at his own cost, and he was\\nsecured by the king in the government of the\\nprovince for life with the privilege of naming\\nhis successor, and was granted large estates\\nin the province and a comfortable salary.\\nThough the destruction of the French\\ncolony was not named in the agreement,\\nPhilip and Melendez understood each other\\non that point. The cry was at once raised\\nin Spain that the heretics must be extermin-\\nated, and Melandez had no trouble in obtain-\\ning recruits. Twenty-five hundred persons\\ngathered under his orders, soldiers, sailors,\\npriests, Jesuits, married men with their fami-\\nlies, laborers and mechanics, and, with the\\nexception of three hundred soldiers, all at the\\ncost of Melendez.\\nEscape of the French Fleet.\\nThe expedition sailed in June, 1565, but\\nthe vessels were parted by a storm, and Mel-\\nendez reached Porto Rico in August with\\nbut a third of his force. Unwilling to lose\\ntime, however, he sailed at once to the main-\\nland, and arrived off the coast of Florida on\\nthe twenty-eighth of August. On the second\\nof September, he discovered a fine harbor and\\nriver, and selected this place as the site of\\nhis colony. He named the river and bay in\\nhonor of St. Augustine, on whose festival he\\nhad arrived off the Florida coast. Ascer-\\ntaining from the Indians the position of the\\nFrench, he sailed to the northward, and on\\nthe fourth of September arrived off Fort\\nCarolina, where a portion of Ribault s fleet\\nlay anchored in the roadstead.\\nThe French commander demanded his name\\nand the object of his visit. He was answered\\nI am Melendez of Spain, sent with strict\\norders from my king to gibbet and behead all\\nthe Protestants in these regions. The French-\\nman who is a Catholic I will spare every\\nheretic shall die. The French fleet being\\nunprepared for battle, cut its cables and\\nstood out to sea. Melendez gave chase, but\\nfailed to overtake it. Returning to the har-\\nbor of St. Augustine, he went on shore on\\nthe eighth of September, and took possession\\nof the country in the name of Phillip II. of\\nSpain, who was proclaimed monarch of all\\nNorth America. A solemn mass was said\\nand the foundations of the town of St. Augus-\\ntine were laid. Thus was established the\\nfirst permanent town within the limits of the\\nUnited States. This task accomplished,\\nMelendez prepared to attack Fort Carolina\\nby land.\\nRibault had returned with his ships to\\nFort Carolina after escaping from the Span-\\niards. A council of war was held, and it was\\ndebated among the French whether they\\nshould strengthen their works and await the\\napproach of the enemy, or proceed to St.\\nAugustine and attack them with the fleet.\\nRibault supposed that Melendez would attack\\nthe fort by sea, and favored the latter plan,\\nbut his officers opposed his design. Disre-\\ngarding their advice, Ribault put to sea, but\\nhad scarcely cleared the harbor when a\\nviolent storm wrecked his entire fleet on the\\nFlorida coast. Nearly all the men reached\\nthe shore unharmed, about one hundred and\\nfifty miles south of Fort Carolina.\\nTerrible Massacre.\\nThe wreck of the French fleet was known\\nto Melendez, and he resolved to strike a\\nblow a once at the fort, which he knew to be\\nin a defenceless state. Leading his men\\nthrough the forests and swamps, which lay\\nbetween the two settlements, he surprised\\nand captured the fort on the twenty-first of\\nSeptember. Every soul within the walls\\nincluding the aged, the women and children,\\nwas put to death. A few escaped to the\\nwoods before the capture of the fort, among\\nwhom were Laudonniere, Challus and Le\\nMoyne. Their condition was pitiable. They", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "62\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\ncould expect no mercy from the Spaniards,\\nand death awaited them in the forest. A\\nfew gave themselves up to the Spaniards, and\\nwere at once murdered the remainder suc-\\nceeded in gaining the sea-shore, where they\\nwere rescued by two French vessels which\\nhad remained in the harbor and escaped the\\nstorm. These immediately sailed for France.\\nThe number of persons massacred by the\\nSpaniards at Fort Carolina amounted to\\nnearly two hundred. When the victims\\nwere all dead, mass was said, a cross\\nraised, and a site selected for a church. Then\\nMelendez set out to find the survivors of\\nthe shipwrecked fleet. They were discovered\\nin a helpless condition, worn out with fatigue,\\nhunger and thirst. Melendez promised to\\ntreat them with kindness if they would sur-\\nrender to him, and trusting to his plighted\\nword, they placed themselves in his hands.\\nThey were at once seized and bound, and\\nmarched towards St. Augustine. As they\\napproached the settlement a signal was given,\\nand the Spaniards fell upon them and mas-\\nsacred all but a few Catholics and some\\nmechanics, who were reserved as slaves.\\nFrench writers place the number of those\\nwho perished in the two massacres at nine\\nhundred. The Spaniards gave a smaller\\nnut.ibe/. On the scene of his barbarity,\\nMelendez set up this inscription I do not\\nthis as unto Frenchmen, but as unto Lu-\\ntherans.\\nIn 1 566 Melendez attempted to plant a col-\\nony on the shores of the Chesapeake Bay, but\\nthe vessel despatched for this purpose met\\nsuch contrary winds that the crew abandoned\\nthe effort to reach the bay, and sailed for\\nSpain. Melendez, the next year, returned to\\nSpain, having spent his fortune in establish-\\ning the colony of St. Augustine, from which\\nhe had derived no benefit.\\nThe massacre of the French and th*\\ndestruction of the colony at Fort Carolina\\nexcited not even a remonstrance from the\\nFrench court, which was blinded to its true\\ninterests by its religious bigotry. The Hu-\\nguenots and the better part of the nation fell\\nkeenly the wrong the country had suffered,\\nand Dominic de Gourges, a gallant gentle-\\nman of Gascony, determined to avenge it.\\nSelling his ancestral estate, he equipped three\\nvessels, and with one hundred and fifty men\\nsailed for Florida, in August, 1567. He\\nsurprised and captured a Spanish fort near\\nthe site of Fort Carolina, and took the garri-\\nson prisoners.\\nHe spent the winter here, and finding\\nhimself too weak to maintain his position,\\nsailed for France in May, 1 568. Before doing\\nso, however, he hanged his prisoners, and\\nset up over them the inscription I do not\\nthis as unto Spaniards or mariners, but as\\nunto traitors, robbers and murderers. His\\nexpedition was disavowed by the French\\ngovernment, and he was obliged to conceal\\nhimself to escape arrest after his return to\\nFrance.\\nFrance now abandoned her efforts to col-\\nonize the southern part of North America,\\nand relinquished her pretensions to Florida.\\nSpain, on the other hand, gave more attention\\nto this region, and emigrants from her domin-\\nions were encouraged to settle, and new\\ncolonies were formed within its limits. In\\nthe West Indies, and in Mexico, Central and\\nSouth America, Spain, during the sixteenth\\nand seventeenth centuries, was supreme.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER V\\nThe First English Colony\\nJe English Claim to America Voyages of Frobisher Exploits of Sir Francis Drake Sir Humphrey Gilbert\u00e2\u0080\u0094 in\\ntends to Found a Colony in America Is Lost at Sea Sir Walter Raleigh Obtains a Patent of Colonization Dis-\\ncoveries of Amidas and Barlow Raleigh Sends Out a Colony to Virginia Settlement on Roanoke Island Its Failure\\nArrival of Grenville Second Effort of Raleigh to Colonize Virginia Roanoke Island Again Settled The City\\nof Raleigh Virginia Dare Fate of the Colony Death of Raleigh Other Voyages of the English.\\nTHOUGH England had made no\\neffort to colonize America during\\nthe long period we have been con-\\nsidering, she never abandoned her\\nclaims to that region, claims which were\\nbased upon the discoveries and explorations\\nof John and Sebastian Cabot. The voy-\\nages of her fishermen to Newfoundland kept\\nthe country fresh in the minds of the sea-\\nfaring Englishmen, and from time to time\\nvoyages were made to the American coast\\nfor the purpose of trading with the savages.\\nUnder Elizabeth, who pursued the wise pol-\\nicy of fostering her navy, a race of hardy and\\ndaring sailors grew up in England, and car-\\nried the flag of their country into every sea.\\nIn this reign Martin Frobisher with two\\nsmall ships made a voj^age to the frozen\\nregions of Labrador in search of the north-\\nwest passage. He failed to find it, but pene-\\ntrated farther north than any European had\\nyet gone, A. D. 1576. His second voyage was\\nmade the next year, and was undertaken in\\nthe hope of finding gold, as one of the stones\\nhe had brought home on his first cruise had\\nbeen pronounced by the refiners of London to\\ncontain the precious metal.\\nThe fleet did not advance as far north as\\nFrobisher had done on his first attempt, as a\\n63\\nlarge mass of yellow earth was found which\\nwas believed to contain gold. The ship\\nwere loaded with this, and all sail was made\\nfor home, only to find on reaching England\\nthat their cargo was but a heap of worthless\\ndirt. A third voyage with fifteen ships was\\nattempted in 1578, but no gold was found,\\nand the extreme northern latitudes were\\nascertained to be too bleak for colonization.\\nBetween the years 1577 and 1580 Sir\\nFrancis Drake sailed to the Pacific, and by\\nlevying exactions upon the Spanish settle-\\nments on the western coast of America\\nacquired an immense treasure. As Bancroft\\nwell observes, this part of Drake s career\\nwas but a splendid piracy against a nation\\nwith which his sovereign and his country\\nprofessed to be at peace. Having acquired\\nthis enormous wealth Drake applied himsell\\nto the more useful task of discovery. Cross-\\ning the equator he sailed northward, as far\\nas the southern part of Oregon, in the hope\\nof finding a northern passage between the\\noceans. The cold seemed very great to voy-\\nagers just from the tropics, and he abandoned\\nhis attempt and returned southward to a\\nharbor on the coast of Mexico. Here he\\nrefitted his ship, and then returned to Eng-\\nland through the seas of Asia, having", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "34\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\ncircumnavigated the globe, a feat which had\\nbeen accomplished only by the ship of\\nMagellan.\\nIt was not the splendid but demoralizing\\n^enlevements of Drake which led the way to\\nlieved that a lucrative trade might be opened\\nwith the new world by the planting of a col-\\nony within its limits. He obtained authority\\nfrom Queen Elizabeth to establish such a\\ncolony in the vicinity of the fisheries.\\nTHE RENOWNED EXPLORER, SIR MARTIN FROBISHER.\\nthe establishment of the English power in\\nAmerica. That was the work of the hum-\\nble fishermen who sailed on their yearly\\nvoyages to the banks of Newfoundland. The\\norogress of this valuable industry was closely\\nwatched by Sir Humphrey Gilbert, who be-\\nIn 1578 he sailed to America on a voy\\nage of discovery, and in August of that year\\nlanded at St. Johns, Newfoundland and took\\nformal possession of the country for England.\\nHe then sailed to the southward, exploring\\nthe coast, but lost his largest ship with all", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "THE FIRST ENGLISH COLONY.\\n65\\nan 6oard. This made it necessary for him\\nS:o return home, as the two vessels which re-\\nmained to him were too small to attempt a\\nprotracted voyage. One of them, called the\\nSquirrel, was a mere boat of ten tons.\\nUnwilling to expose his men to a danger\\nwhich he would not face, Sir Humphrey took\\npassage in the Squirrel instead of in the\\nlarger and safer vessel.\\nTerrific Storm.\\nOn the homeward voyage the ships en-\\ncountered a terrific storm. In the midst of\\nthe gale the people on the Hind, the larger\\nship, saw Sir Humphrey sitting at the stern\\nof his little vessel, which was laboring pain-\\nfully in the heavy seas. He was calmly\\nreading a book, perhaps that sublimes t of\\nbooks, from which he had drawn the pare\\nprinciples that guided his whole life. As\\nthe Hind passed him he called out to\\nthose on board of her, We are as near to\\nheaven by sea as by land. That night the\\nlights of tl.e Squirrel suddenly disap-\\npeared, and the good Sir Humphrey was\\nseen no more. The il Hind continued her\\nvoyage, and reached Falmouth in safety.\\nSir Walter Raleigh, Gilbert s half brother,\\nhad been interested in this expedition, but\\nits ill success did not dishearten him. He\\nwas one of the noblest spirits of his age, and\\nhas laid the world under heavy obligations\\nto him by his many noble services in the\\ncause of humanity. He had served in the\\narmy of the Huguenots of France under\\nColigni, and had heard from the voyagers\\nsent out by that leader of the richness and\\nbeauty of Carolina.\\nUndaunted by the sad ftte of Sir Hum-\\nphrey Gilbert, Raleigh determined to plant\\na colony in the region from which the\\nHuguenots had been driven. He had no\\ndifficulty in obtaining from the queen a pat-\\nent as liberal as that which had been granted\\n5\\nSir Humphrey Gilbert. He was given ample\\npowers over the region he proposed to col-\\nonize, as its feudal lord, and was bound to\\nmaintain the authority of the queen and\\nchurch of England in his possessions.\\nAn Inviting Country.\\nHe fitted out two vessels, commanded rt\\nspectivelyby Philip Amidas and Arthur Bar\\nlow, and sent them to explore the region\\ngranted to him, and to obtain accurate infor-\\nmation concerning it. They reached the\\ncoast of North Carolina at Ocracock Inlet,\\nand took formal possession of the country.\\nThey partially explored Albemarle and Pam\u00c2\u00ab\\nlico Sounds, together with the neighboring\\nSIR WALTER RALEIGH.\\ncoast and islands. It was the month of July,\\nand the climate was delightful, the sea was\\ncalm, the atmosphere clear, and the heat was\\ntempered by the delicious sea-breeze. The\\nwoods abounded with birds and echoed with\\ntheir carols, and wild grapes were found ir\\nthe greatest profusion.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "66\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nThe explorers were enchanted with this\\ndelightful region, and returning to England\\npublished glowing accounts of it. They\\ntook with them two Indians, named Wan-\\nchese and Mantco, the latter of whom after-\\nwards did good service to the colonists as an\\ninterpreter. Queen Elizabeth deemed her\\nreign honored by the discoveries of Amidas\\nmand of the fleet, and Ralph Lane, who was\\nalso a man of considerable distinction, was\\nmade governor of the colony.\\nThe fleet sailed from Plymouth on the\\nninth of April, 1 5 85, and after a long and\\ntrying voyage reached Ocracock Inlet in\\nJune. Passing through the inlet, a settle-\\nment was established on Roanoke Island,\\nFROBISHER AND JUS SHIPS PASSING GREENWICH.\\nand Barlow, and gave to the new region the\\nname of Virginia in honor of England s vir-\\ngin queen.\\nRaleigh at once set to work to organize a\\ncolony. Emigrants volunteered readily, and\\nin a short time a fleet of seven vessels, con-\\ntaining one hundred and eight persons, apart\\nfrom the crews, was in readiness. Sir Rich-\\nard Grenville, a friend of Raleigh, and a man\\nof tried skill and bravery, was given the corn-\\nlying between Albemarle and Pamlico Sounds.\\nExpeditions were sent out to explore the\\nsurrounding country, and in one of these a\\nsilver cup was stolen by an Indian, and its\\nrestoration was delayed. With thjughtless\\ncruelty Grenville punished this fain- by the\\ndestruction of the village to which the culprit\\nbelonged, and also of all the standing corn.\\nThis inconsiderate revenge made the Indians\\nthe enemies of the whites, and brought great", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "THE FIRST ENGLISH COLONY.\\n67\\nfuture suffering upon the colony. A li ff lc\\nlater, having seen the colonists successful. y\\nestablished on Roanoke Island, Grcnville\\nreturned to England with the fleet, captur-\\nthe inhabitants. Many of the plants were\\nstrange to them. Air.ong these were the\\nIndian corn, tobacco and the sweet potato.\\nHariot, the inventor of the system of nor?\\nQUEEN ELIZABETH.\\ning a rich Spanish prize on the voyage\\nhome.\\nLeft to themselves the colonists began to\\nexplore the country, and to observe the\\nproductions of the soil, and the character of\\ntion in modern algebra, the historian oi the\\nexpedition, observed these plants and their\\nculture with great minuteness, andbecamea\\nfirm believer in the healing virtues oi\\ntobacco. He has left an interesting- account", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "68\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nof the natives of the country and their man-\\nners and customs.\\nThe Indians, alarmed by the superiority of\\nthe whites, began to plot their destruction,\\nas they believed their entire country would\\nbe overrun by the new comers. Lane on\\nhis part became suspicious of the savages,\\nand this feeling of mutual distrust had the\\nmost unhappy consequences. Being informed\\nby the savages that there was a splendid city,\\nwhose walls glittered with gold and pearls,\\non the upper waters of the Roanoke, Gov-\\nernor Lane made a boat voyage up that\\nstream, but failed to find anything. He\\nreturned to the colony just in time to discon-\\ncert the plan of the savages for attacking the\\nwhites during the absence of the exploring\\nparty.\\nInhuman Butchery.\\nLane now determined to outrival the\\nsavages in perfidy. He visited Wingina, one\\nof the most active of the neighboring chiefs,\\nand professing to come as a friend, was\\nreceived with confidence by the Indians. At\\na given signal from the governor the whites\\nfell upon the chief and his warriors, and put\\nthem to death. Lane proved himself utterly\\nunfit to govern such a colony, and his people\\nsoon lost confidence in him. Their discon-\\ntent was increased by the failure of their\\nprovisions, and they began to entertain the\\nidea of abandoning the colony and returning\\nhome.\\nOn the eighth of June, 1586, Sir Francis\\nDrake, with a fleet of twenty-three ships,\\nanchored in the roadstead off Roanoke\\nIsland. He had been cruising in the West\\nIndies, and had called on his homeward\\nvoyage to visit the plantation of his friend\\nRaleigh. He at once set to work to remedy\\nthe wants of the colony, and supplied the\\nsettlers with such things as they needed.\\nThey were thoroughly disheartened, how-\\never, with their year s experience, and\\nbegged Drake so earnestly to take them\\nback to England that he received them on\\nboard his ships and put to sea.\\nThus the first effort of the English to\\nsettle America resulted in failure. Drake s\\nfleet had scarcely disappeared when a ship\\nloaded with supplies, which had been des-\\npatched by Raleigh, reached the island.\\nFinding the place deserted, the commander\\nreturned to England. A fortnight later,\\nGrenville arrived with three ships. Finding\\nthe colonists had gone, he too returned to\\nEngland, leaving fifteen men to hold the\\nisland.\\nAnother Colony and Its Fate.\\nRaleigh was greatly disappointed by the\\nfailure of his colony, but he did not despair\\nof success; for notwithstanding the gloomy\\nstories of Lane and his followers, the con-\\nclusive testimony of Hariot convinced him\\nthat the country could be made to yield a\\nrich return for the trouble and expense of\\nits settlement and he set to work to form\\nanother colony. With the hope of giving\\nthe settlers a permanent interest in the plan-\\ntation, he selected emigrants with wives and\\nfamilies, who should regard the new world\\nas their future home, and endeavor to found\\na permanent State in that region. Every-\\nthing was provided which could contribute\\nto the success of the colony, and agricult-\\nural implements were furnished for the\\nproper cultivation of the soil. All the\\nexpense of the undertaking was borne by\\nRaleigh, for though Queen Elizabeth greatly\\nfavored the venture, she declined to con-\\ntribute anything toward it. John White\\nwas appointed governor of the colony. A\\nfleet of transport vessels was equipped, also\\nat Raleigh s expense, and on the twenty-\\nsixth of April, 1587, the expedition sailed\\nfrom England. The coast of North Caro-\\nlina was reached in July.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "THE FIRST ENGLISH COLONY.\\n6g\\nThe approach to Roanoke Island was both\\ndifficult and dangerous, and Raleigh ordered\\nthe new settlers to select a site for their col-\\nony on the shores of the Chesapeake Bay.\\nThe expedition proceeded first, however, to\\nRoanoke Island to search for the men left\\n:here by Grenville. They could not be\\nfound. The island was deserted, the fort\\nwas in ruins, and the human bones which lay\\nscattered over the field told plainly that the\\nunfortunate garrison left by Grenville had\\nbeen murdered by the Indians. Governor\\nWhite was now anxious to sail to the Chesa-\\npeake, but Fernando, the commander of the\\nfleet, refused to proceed any farther, as he\\nwished to go to the West Indies for purposes\\nof trade. The instructions of Raleigh were\\nthus disregarded, and the colonists were com-\\npelled to go ashore on Roanoke Island.\\nDangers of the First Settlers.\\nThe old settlement of Governor Lane was\\nrebuilt, and another effort was made to estab-\\nlish the City of Raleigh. The Indians\\nwere bitterly hostile to the settlers, and a\\nfriendly tribe was offended by an unfortunate\\nattack upon them, made upon the supposi-\\ntion that they were hostile Indians. The\\nsettlers becoming alarmed, implored the gov-\\nernor to return to England and exert him-\\nself to hasten the sending out of reinforce-\\nments and supplies to them. He was un-\\nwilling to do this, as he deemed it his duty\\nto remain among them, but at length yielded\\nto their unanimous appeal. Just before his\\ndeparture bis daughter, Mrs. Dare, the wife\\nof one of his lieutenants, gave birth to a\\ndaughter, the first child born of English\\nparents within the limits of the United States,\\nand the little one was named Virginia from\\nthe place of its birth.\\nWhite sailed for England in August, 1 587.\\nHe found the mother country greatly excited\\nover thelhreatened invasion of the Spaniards.\\nRaleigh, who was energetically engaged in\\nthe efforts for the defence of the country, did\\nnot neglect his colony. He fitted out two\\nships with the needed supplies, and dis-\\npatched them under White s orders in April,\\n1588. The commanders, instead of proceed-\\ning direct to the colony, undertook to make\\nprizes.\\nNo Traces cv the Colony.\\nAt last one of them fell in with a man-of-\\nwar from Rochelle, and after a sharp fight\\nwas plundered of her stores. Both ships\\nwere obliged to return to England, to the\\nanger and disgust of Raleigh. The approach\\nof the Invincible Armada and the exertions\\ndemanded of the nation for ts defeat, made\\nit impossible for anything more to be done\\nfor the colonists at Roanoke until after the\\nSpanish fleet had been destroyed. Even\\nthen Raleigh, who had spent over forty thou\u00c2\u00ab=\\nsand pounds without return, was unable to\\nsend aid at once to the colony, and a year\\nelapsed before a vessel could be sent out un-\\nder White. In 1590, the governor reached\\nRoanoke, but no trace of the colony could\\nbe found. The settlers had either died, beeo\\nmassacred, or taken prisoners.\\nThe conjecture has been hazarded, s? t ys\\nBancroft, that the deserted colony, neglected\\nby their own countrymen, were hospitably\\nadopted into the tribe of Hatteras Indians,\\nand became amalgamated with the sons of\\nthe forest. This was the tradition of the\\nnatives at a later day, and was thought to be\\nconfirmed by the physical character of the\\ntribe, in which the English and the Indiar\\nrace seemed to have been blended. The\\ngenerous heart of Raleigh could not bear to\\nleave his countrymen unaided while a single\\nhope of finding them remained, and he is\\nsaid to have sent to America as many as five\\nexpeditions at his own cost to search foi\\nthem.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "7o\\nMURDER OF WHITE S ASSISTANT", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "THE FIRST ENGLISH COLONY.\\n7i\\nWith the failure of the settlement at\\nRoanoke Raleigh relinquished his hope of\\ncolonizing Virginia. He had expended\\nnearly his entire fortune in the undertaking,\\nand the remainder of his life was passed un-\\nder the cloud of undeserved misfortune. His\\ncareer as a statesman was honorable to him-\\nself and to his country, and he proved him-\\nself in all his acts a loyal subject and a de-\\nvoted patriot. His zeal in behalf of knowl-\\nedge made him a generous friend of the\\nlearned, and he merits the gratitude of the\\nAmerican people, not only for his efforts to\\ncolonize our shores with his countrymen,\\nbut for the liberality with which he spread\\na knowledge of America throughout Eng-\\nland by his publication of the reports of\\nHariot and Hakluyt. He opened the way\\nfor the dominion of the English in the new\\nworld, and his memory is preserved in the\\nname of the capital city of the great State\\nwhich he sought to make the seat of an Eng-\\nlish empire.\\nAccused of High Treason.\\nUpon the accession of James I., Raleigh,\\nbroken in health and fortune, but still the\\nmost illustrious Englishman of his day, was\\narraigned on a charge of high treason, of\\nwhich not even his enemies believed him\\nguilty, and was sentenced to the Tower, as\\nthe king did not yet dare to order his execu-\\ntion. During this period Sir Walter beguiled\\nthe weariness of his imprisonment by com-\\nposing bis History of the World. He re-\\nmained a prisoner for thirteen years, and was\\nthen released on condition of making a voy-\\nage to Guiana in search of gold. His failure\\nto accomplish the object of the voyage sealed\\nhis doom, and on his return to England he\\nwas beheaded, not upon any fresh charge,\\nbut on his old sentence. His real fault was\\nthat he was too true an Englishman to sus-\\ntain the sacrifice of the national honor by\\nKing James to the demands of Spain, and he\\nwas generally regarded by the nation as the\\nvictim of the king s cowardice. He met his\\nfate with the calm bravery which had marked\\nhis whole life.\\nKidnapping Indians.\\nUntil now the voyage from England to\\nAmerica had been made by way of the\\nCanary Islands and the West Indies. In\\n1602, Bartholomew Gosnold conceived the\\nidea of proceeding direct from England to\\nVirginia, as the whole region north of Flor-\\nida was called by the English. Sailing\\ndirectly across the Atlantic he reached Cape\\nElizabeth, on the coast of Maine, after a voy-\\nage of seven weeks. Proceeding southward\\nalong the coast he reached Cape Cod, to\\nwhich he gave the name on the fifteenth of\\nMay, and went ashore there. He was thus\\nthe first Englishman to set foot in New Eng-\\nland. He continued his voyage along the\\ncoast and entered Buzzard s Bay.\\nTo the westernmost of the islands of this\\nstately sound he gave the name of Eliza-\\nbeth a name which has since been applied\\nto the entire group. Loading his ship with\\nsassafras root, which was then highly\\nesteemed for its medicinal virtues, Gosnold\\nsailed for England, and arrived home safely\\nafter a voyage of less than four weeks. He\\ngave the most favorable accounts of the\\nregion he had visited, and other adventurers\\nwere induced by his reports to undertake\\nvoyages for the purpose of trading with the\\nnatives. Among these was George Way-\\nmouth, who reached and explored the coast\\nof Maine in 1605. On his return voyage\\nWaymouth kidnapped five Indians and car-\\nried them to England, to be instructed in\\nEnglish, and to serve as guides in some\\nfuture expedition.\\nThe voyages of Gosnold and Waymouth\\nto the coast of New England were followed", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "72\\nDISCOVERY OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.\\nby those of numerous other English adven-\\nturers. In 1614, Captain John Smith, who\\nhad already distinguished himself by his\\nservices in Virginia, made a voyage to Amer-\\nica with two ships, furnished at the expense\\nof himself and four merchants of London.\\nThe voyage was for the purpose of trading\\nwith the natives, and was very successful.\\nSmith took advantage of the opportunity to\\nexplore the coast from Penobscot to Cape\\nCod. He prepared a map of the coast, and\\nnamed the country New England a title\\nwhich was confirmed by the Prince of Wales,\\nafterwards Charles I.\\nAfter Smith s return to England, Hunt;\\nthe commander of the other vessel, suc-\\nceeded in inducing twenty of the natives,\\nwith their chief, Squanto, to visit his ship,\\nand as soon as they were on board put to\\nsea. He sold the savages as slaves in Spain.\\nA few of them, Squanto among the number,\\nwere purchased by some kind-hearted monks,\\nwho instructed them in the Christian faith in\\norder to send them back to their own people\\nas missionaries of the cross. Squanto escaped\\nto England in 1619, and there learned the\\nlanguage, and was afterward an interpreter\\nbetween the English settlers and his peoplp\\nJAME", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "BOOK II\\nSettlement of America\\nCHAPTER VI\\nCaptain John Smith and Pocahontas\\nFormation of the London Company Conditions of its Charter Departure of the First Colony Quarrels During thA\\nVoyage Arrival in the Chesapeake Settlement of Jamestown Formation of the Government -Character of Cap\\ntain John Smith Exploration of the James River Newport and Smith Visit Powhatan\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Smith Admitted to tht\\nGovernment Explores the Chickahominy Is Cap uredand Sentenced to Death Is Saved by Pocahontas Gains the\\nFriendship of Powhatan for the Colony Returns to Jamestown His Decisive Measures Return of Newport Smith\\nExplores the Chesapeake Bay The New Emigrants Smith Compels Them to Labor Smith is Wounded and Com-\\npelled to Return to England Disasters to the Colony Arrival of Sir Thomas Gates .Jamestown Abandoned Ar\u00c2\u00ab\\nrival of Lord Delaware The Return to Jamestown A Change for the Better New Settlements Sir Thomas Gates\\nArrives With Reinforcements Capture of Pocahontas by Captain Argall She is Baptized Marries John Rolfe- -Sit\\nThomas Dale s Administration Yeardley Governor- The First Legislative Assembly Representative Governmeni\\nEstablished in America The Colonists Obtain Wives Changes in the Government.\\nTHE favorable reports which had been\\nbrought back to England by the\\nvoyagers to the new world had pre-\\nvented the interest of Englishmen\\nin America from entirely dying out, and\\nsome ardent spirits still believed it possible\\nto make that continent the seat of a pros-\\nperous dominion dependent upon England.\\nThe former assistants of Raleigh, in particu-\\nlar, held to the convictions which their chief\\nhad entertained to the day of his death. The\\nselfish and timid policy of King James hav-\\ning made it impossible for men to acquire\\ndistinction by naval exploits, as in the days\\nof Elizabeth, the more adventurous classes\\nlent a willing ear to the plans for colonizing\\nAmerica, which were discussed in various\\nparts of the kingdom. Bartholomew Gos-\\nnold, who had explored the New England\\ncoast, was especially active in seeking to\\ninduce capitalists to send out a colony\\nto it. His glowing accounts of the New\\nWorld awakened a good deal of enthu-\\nsiasm, and men who had money to invest,\\nand were somewhat inclined to indulge in\\nspeculation, were ready to aid any scheme\\nthat promised to be lucrative and advan-\\ntageous to themselves.\\nSir Ferdinand Gorges, a wealthy gentle-\\nman and Governor of Plymouth, had been\\ngreatly interested in America by the accounts\\nof Waymouth, who had given him two of\\nthe Indians he had brought to England.\\nThese succeeded in interesting others in their\\nplans, and the result was that early in the\\nreign of King James two companies were\\nformed in England for the colonization of\\nAmerica. One d( these was the London\\nCompany, composed chiefly of noblemen\\nand merchants residing in London. The\\nother was the Plymouth Company, com-\\nposed of knights, gentlemen and mer-\\nchants, residing in the west of England.\\nKing James divided Virginia into two parts.\\nTo the London Company he granted South\\nVirginia, extending from Cape Fear, i\\n73", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "74\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nNorth Carolina, to the Potomac. To the\\nPlymouth Company he gave North Vir-\\nginia, stretching from the Hudson to New-\\nfoundland. The region between the Potomac\\nand the Hudson he left as a broad belt of\\nneutral land to keep the companies from en-\\ncroaching upon each other s domains. Either\\nwas at liberty to form settlements in this\\nregion within fifty miles of its own border.\\nThe London Company was the first to\\nsettle the country assigned it. A liberal\\ncharter was granted the company: the lands\\nir the new world were to be held by it on the\\nsimple conditions of homage and the pay-\\nment to the crown of one-fifth of the gold\\nand silver and one-fifteenth of the copper\\nthat should be discovered. A general coun-\\ncil, residing in England, was to have author-\\nity over the whole province, and the mem-\\nbers of this council were to be appointed and\\nremoved by the king at his good pleasure.\\nEach separate colony was to be under the\\ncontrol of a colonial council residing within\\nits own limits, and the king retained the right\\nto direct the appointment or removal of the\\nmembers of these councils at his pleasure,\\nLaws of the London Company.\\nThe king also reserved the supreme legis-\\nlative authority over the colonies, and framed\\nfor their government a code of laws an\\nexercise of royal legislation which has been\\npronounced in itself illegal. The colonists\\nwere placed by this code under the rule of\\nthe superior and local councils we: have\\nnamed, in the choice of which they had no\\nvoice. The religion of the Church of Eng-\\nland was established as that of the colony,\\nand conformity to it was secured by severe\\npenalties. Death was the punishment for\\nmurder, manslaughter, adultery, dangerous\\nseditions and tumults. In all cases not\\naffecting life and limb offenders might be\\ntried by a magistrate, but for capital offences\\ntrial by jury was secured. In the former\\ncases the punishment of the offender was at\\nthe discretion of the president and council.\\nThe Indians were to be treated with kind-\\nness, and efforts were to be made for their\\nconversion to Christianity. For five years\\nat least the affairs of the colonists were to be\\nconducted in a joint stock. The right to\\nimpose future legislation upon the province\\nwas reserved by the king.\\nThe Settlers Oppressed.\\nS. ich. was the form of government first pre-\\nscribed for Virginia by England, in which, as\\nBancroft truly says, there was not an ele-\\nment of popular liberty. To the emi-\\ngrants themselves it conceded not one elect-\\nive franchise, not one of the rights of self-\\ngovernment. They were to be subjected to\\nthe ordinances of a commercial corporation,\\nof which they could not be members; to\\nthe dominion of a domestic council, in ap-\\npointing which they had no voice; to the\\ncontrol of a superior council in England,\\nwhich had no sympathy with their rights\\nand finally, to the arbitrary legislation of\\nthe sovereign.\\nUnder this charter the London Company\\nprepared to send out a colony to Virginia.\\nIt was to be a commercial settlement, and\\nthe emigrants were composed altogether of\\nmen. One hundred and five persons, exclu-\\nsive of the crews of the vessels, joined the\\nexpedition. Of these not twenty were farm-\\ners or mechanics. The remainder were\\ngentlemen, or men who had ruined them-\\nselves at home by idleness and dissipation.\\nA fleet of three small ships, under command\\nof Captain Newport, was assembled, and on\\nthe nineteenth of December, 1606, sailed for\\nAmerica.\\nThe emigrants sailed without having per-\\nfected any organization. The king had fool-\\nishly placed the names of those who were to", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH AND POCAHONTAS.\\n75\\nconstitute the government in a sealed box,\\nwhich the adventurers were ordered not to\\nopen until they had selected a site for their\\nsettlement and were ready to form a govern-\\nment. This was most unfortunate, for during\\nthe long voyage dissensions arose, and there\\nwas no one in the expedition who could\\ncontrol the unruly spirits.\\nThese quarrels grew more intense with\\nthe lapse of time, and when the shores of\\nVirginia were reached the seeds of many of\\nthe evils from which the colony afterwards\\nsuffered severely had been thoroughly sown.\\nThere were among the number several who\\nwere well qualified to direct the affairs of the\\nexpedition, but they were without the proper\\nauthority to do so, and there was no such\\nthing as voluntary submission to be seen\\namong the adventurers. The merits of the\\ndeserving merely excited the jealousy of\\ntheir companions, and the great master\\nspirit of the enterprise found from the first\\nhis disinterested efforts for the good of the\\nexpedition met by a jealous opposition.\\nPoint Comfort Named.\\nNewport was not acquainted with the\\ndirect route, and made the old passage by\\nway of the Canaries and the West Indies.\\nHe thus consumed the whole of the winter,\\nand while searching for the island of\\nRoanoke, -the scene of Raleigh s colony, his\\nfleet was driven northward by a severe storm,\\nand forced to take refuge in the Chesapeake\\nBay on the twenty-sixth of April, 1607. He\\nnamed the headlands of this bay Cape Henry\\nand Cape Charles, in honor of the two sons\\nof James I., and because of the comfortable\\nanchorage which he obtained in the splendid\\nroadstead which enters the bay opposite its\\nmouth, he gave to the northern point the\\nname of Point Comfort, which it has since\\nborne. Passing this, a noble river was dis-\\ncovered cominsf from the westward, and was\\nnamed the James, in honor of the English\\nking. The country was explored with energy,\\nand though one small tribe of Indians was\\nfound to be hostile, a treaty of peace and\\nfriendship was made with another at Hamp-\\nton. The fleet ascended the river and ex\u00c2\u00ab\\nplored it for fifty miles. A pleasant penin*\\nsula, on the left bank of the stream was\\nselected as the site of the colony, and on the\\nthirteenth of May, 1607, the settlement was\\ndefinitely begun, and was named Jamestown,\\nin honor of the king.\\nSmith s Daring Deeds.\\nThe leading spirit of the enterprise was\\nJohn Smith, one of the truest heroes of his-\\ntory, who has been deservedly called the\\nfather of Virginia. He was still a young\\nman, being but thirty years of age, but he\\nwas old in experience and knightly deeds.\\nWhile yet a youth he had served in Holland\\nin the ranks of the army of freedom, and had\\ntravelled through France, Egypt and Italy.\\nBurning to distinguish himself, he had re-\\npaired to Hungary, and had won a brilliant\\nreputation by his exploits in the ranks of the\\nChristian army engaged in the defence of\\nthat country against the Mohammedans.\\nHe repeatedly defeated the chosen champions\\nof the Turks in single combat, but being at\\nlength captured was sent to Constantinople\\nand sold as a slave. The wife of his master,\\npitying his misfortunes, sent him to a rela-\\ntive in the Crimea, with a request to treat\\nhim with kindness, but contrary to her\\nwishes he was subjected to the greatest\\nharshness.\\nRendered desperate by this experience, he\\nrose against his task-master, slew him,\\nand seizing his horse escaped to the border\\nof the Russian territory, where he was kindly\\nreceived. He wandered across the country\\nto Transylvania, and rejoined his old com-\\npanions in arms. Then, filled with a longing", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "7 6\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nto see his own sweet country once\\nmore, he returned to England. He arrived\\njust as the plans for the colonization of\\nVirginia were being matured. He readily\\nengaged in the expedition organized by the\\nLondon Company, and exerted himself in a\\nmarked degree to make it a success. He\\nwas in all respects the most capable man in\\nthe whole colony, for his natural abilities\\nwere fully equal to his experience. He had\\nstudied human nature under many forms in\\nCAPTAIN JOHN SMITH.\\nmany lands, and in adversity and danger had\\nlearned patience and fortitude. His calm, cool\\ncourage, his resolute will, and his intuitive per-\\nception of the necessities of a new settlement,\\nwere destined to make him the main stay of the\\ncolony o* Virginia, but as yet these high quali-\\nties had only excited the malicious envy of his\\nassociates, and the efforts he had made to heal\\nthe dissensions which had broken out during\\nthe voyage had made him many enemies.\\nWhen ihe box containing the names ol\\nthose who were to constitute the colonial\\ngovernment was opened, it was found that\\nthe king had appointed John Smith one of\\nthe council. Smith was at this time in con-\\nfinement, having been arrested on the voy-\\nage upon the frivolous charges of sedition and\\ntreason against the crown, and his enemies,\\nnotwithstanding the royal appointment, ex-\\ncluded him from the council. Edward\\nWingfield, a grovelling merchant of the\\nwest of England, was chosen president\\nof the council and governor of the\\ncolony. The services of Smith could not\\nbe dispensed with, however, and he was\\nreleased from his confinement, and sent\\nwith Newport and twenty others to\\nexplore the river. They ascended the\\nJames to the falls, where the city of\\nRichmond now stands, and visited\\nPowhatan, the principal chief of the\\nIndian nation holding the country into\\nwhich they had come. He was then\\ndwelling at his favorite seat on the left\\nbank of the river, a few miles below\\nthe falls. Powhatan received them\\nkindly, and silenced the remonstrances\\nA of his people by saying: They hurt\\nyou not they only want a little land.\\nThe chief was a man of powerful sta-\\nture, tall, sour and athletic. He\\nwas sixty years of age, and had under\\nhim a population of six or eight\\nthousand souls, two thousand being\\nwarriors. Having carefully observed the\\nriver, Smith and Newport returned to\\nJamestown.\\nTheir presence there was needed, for\\nWingfield had proved himself utterly unfit\\nto govern the colony. He would not allow\\nthe colonists to build either houses for them-\\nselves or a fortification for the common de-\\nfence against the savages. While they were\\nin this helpless condition, they were suddenly", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH AND POCAHONTAS.\\n77\\nattacked by a force of four hundred Indians,\\nand were saved from destruction only by the\\nfire of the shipping, which filled the savages\\nwith terror and put them to flight. It is\\nbelieved that the cause of Wingfield s\\nsingular conduct was his jealousy of Smith\\nwhose talents he feared would attract the\\nsupport of the settlers.\\nTried and Acquitted.\\nThe fort was now built without delay,\\ncannon were mounted, and the men trained\\nin the exercise of arms. When the ships\\nwere in readiness to sail to England, it was\\nintimated to Smith that he would consult his\\nown interests by returning in them, but he\\nrefused to do so, and boldly demanded a\\ntrial upon the charges which had been pre-\\nferred against him. The council did not\\ndare to refuse him this trial, and the result\\nwas his triumphant acquittal. More than\\nthis, he succeeded so well in exposing the\\nmalice of his enemies that the president, as\\nthe originator of the charges against him,\\nwas compelled to pay him two hundred\\npounds damages, which sum Smith gener-\\nously applied to the needs of the colony.\\nHis seat in the council could no longer be\\ndem ed him, and he took his place at the\\nboard to the great gain of the colony.\\nNewport sailed for England about the\\nmiddle of June, leaving the settlement in a\\nmost pitiable condition. The provisions\\nsent out from England had been spoiled on\\nthe voyage, and the colonists were too indo-\\nlent to cultivate the land, or to seek to obtain\\nsupplies from the Indians. Sickness broke\\nout among them, owing to the malarious\\ncharacter of their location, and by the begin-\\nning of the winter more than half their num-\\nber had died. Among these was Bartholo-\\nmew Gosnold, the originator of the London\\nCompany, who had come out to Virginia to\\nrisk his life in the effort to settle the country.\\nHe was a man of rare merits, and, together\\nwith Mr. Hunt, the preacher, who was\\nalso one of the projectors of the company,\\nhad contributed successfully to the preserva-\\ntion of harmony in the colony. In the\\nmidst of these sufferings it was found that\\nWingfield was preparing to load the pinnace\\nwith the remainder of the stores and escape\\nto the West Indies. He was deposed by the\\ncouncil, who appointed John Ratcliffe in his\\nplace.\\nThe new president was not much better than\\nhis predecessor. He was incapable of discharg-\\ning the duties of his office, and was perfectly\\nsatisfied that Smith should direct the affairs\\nof the settlement for him. From this time\\nSmith was the actual head of the govern-\\nment. Food was the prime necessity of the\\ncolony, and as it was now too late to raise it,\\nSmith exerted himself to obtain it from the\\nIndians. He purchased a supply, and towards\\nthe close of the autumn the wild fowl which\\nfrequent the region furnished an additional\\nmeans of subsistence.\\nDanger of Famine.\\nThe danger of a famine thus removed,\\nSmith proceeded to explore the country. In\\none of these exoeditions he ascended the\\nrhickahominy as far as he could penetrate\\nin his boat, and then leaving it in charge of\\ni*vo men, struck into the interior with an\\nIndian guide. His men disobeyed his in-\\nstructions, and were surprised and put to\\ndeath by the Indians. Smith himself was\\ntaken prisoner, and deeply impressed his\\ncaptors by his cool courage and self-posses-\\nsion. Instead of begging for his life, he set\\nto work to convince them of his superiority\\nover them, and succeeded so well that they\\nregarded him with a sort of awe. He aston-\\nished them by showing them his pocket com-\\npass and explaining to them its uses, and\\nexcited their admiration by writing a letter", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "7\\nPOCAHONTAS INTERCEDING f \u00c2\u00a9R THE LIFE OF CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH AND POCAHONTAS.\\n79\\nhis friends at Jamestown informing them\\nof his situation, and of the danger to which\\nthey were exposed from a contemplated\\nattack of the Indians. One of the savages\\nbore the letter to its destination.\\nA Grand Reception.\\nSmith had been captured by Opechan-\\ncanough, a powerful chieftain of the Pamun-\\nkey Indians but as the curiosity of the\\nneighboring tribes was greatly aroused by\\nhis presence, he was led in triumph from the\\nChickahominy to the villages on the Rappa-\\nhannock and the Potomac, and then taken\\nthrough other towns to the residence of\\nOpechancanough, on the Pamunkey. Here\\nthe medicine men of the tribe held a three\\ndays incantation over him to ascertain his\\ncharacter and design. All this while his de-\\nmeanor was calm and fearless, as if he enter-\\ntained no apprehension for his safety. He\\nwas regarded by the savages as a superior\\nbeing, and was treated with kindness, though\\nkept a close prisoner.\\nI His fate was referred to Powhatan for de-\\ncision, as the other tribes feared to bring the\\nblood of such an extraordinary being upon\\ntheir heads. Powhatan was then residing at\\nWerowocomoco, which lay on the north\\nside of Fork River, in what is now Gloucester\\nCounty, Virginia. He received the captive\\nin great state, surrounded by his warriors.\\nHe: wore, says Smith, such a grave and\\nmajestical countenance as drove me into\\nadmiration to see. Brought into the\\npresence of Powhatan, Smith was received\\nwith a shout from the assembled warriors.\\nA Iiandsome young squaw brought him\\nwater to wash his hands, and another gave\\nhim a bunch of feathers to dry them. Food\\nwas then set before him, and while he applied\\nhimself to the repast a consultation was held\\nby the savages as to his fate. Smith watched\\nthe proceedings closely, and was aware from\\nthe gestures of the council thai fus death\\nhad been determined upon. Two great\\nstones were then brought into the assembly\\nand laid before the king.\\nThe captive was seized and dragged to the\\nstones, forced down, and his head laid upon\\nthem. Two brawny savages stood by to\\nbeat out his brains ith their clubs. During\\nthese proceedings Pocahontas, a child often\\nor twelve years, dearly loved daughter oi\\nPowhatan, touched with pity for the unfortu-\\nnate stranger, had been earnestly pleading\\nwith her father to spare his life. Failing in\\nthis, she sprang forward at the moment the\\nexecutioners were about to despatch their\\nvictim, and throwing herself by his side,\\nclasped her arms about his neck and laid her\\nhead upon his to protect him from the im-\\npending stroke. This remarkable action in\\na child so young moved the savages with\\nprofound astonishment. They regarded it\\nas a manifestation of the will of Heavtn in\\nfavor of the captive, and it was determined\\nto spare his life and seek his friendship.\\nThe Captive Released.\\nSmith was released from his bonds, and\\nwas given to Pocahontas to make beads and\\nbells for her, and to weave for her ornament?\\nof copper. The friendship which the inno-\\ncent child of the forest conceived for him\\ngrew stronger every day\u00e2\u0080\u009e and ceased only\\nwith her life. Powhatan took him into his\\nfavor, and endeavored to induce him to\\nabandon the English and cast his lot with\\nhim. He even sought to obtain his aid in\\nan attack upon tne colony. Smith declined\\nthese offers, and by his decision of character\\nsucceeded in averting the hostility of the\\nsavages from his friends at Jamestown, and\\nin winning their good-will for the English.\\nIn a short while the Indians allowed him to\\nreturn to Jamestown, upon his promise to\\nsend to King Powhatan two cannon and a", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "So\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\ngrindstone, Upon arriving at Jamestown he\\nshowed the Indians who had accompanied\\nhim two of the largest cannon, and asked\\nthem to lift them. This was impossible\\nnor could they succeed any better with the\\ngrindstone. Smith then discharged the\\ncannon in their presence, which so frightened\\nthem that they refused to have anything to\\ndo with them. Having evaded his promise\\nin this manner, Smith bestowed more suit-\\nable presents upon his guides, and sent them\\nPOCAHONTAS.\\nhome with gifts for Powhatan and Poca-\\nhontas. The savage king was doubtless\\nWell satisfied to let the great guns alone\\nfifter hearing the report of his messengers\\nconcerning them, and was greatly pleased\\nwith the gifts sent him.\\nPocahontas Brings Food.\\nSmith found the colony at Jamestown re-\\nduced to forty men and affairs in great con-\\nfusion. His companions had believed that\\nhe had fallen a victim to the hostility of the\\nIndians, and he was greeted with delight, as\\nthe need of his firm hand had been sadly\\nfelt. He found that a party of malcontents\\nwere preparing to run away from the colony\\nwith the pinnace, and he at once rallied his\\nsupporters and trained the guns of the fort\\nupon the little vessel, and avowed his de-\\ntermination to fire upon the mutineers if\\nthey sought to depart.\\nHis firmness put an end to this danger,\\nand the friendly relations which he had\\nmanaged to establish with the Indians now\\nenabled him to buy from the savages the food\\nnecessary to sustain the colonists through\\nthe winter. In many ways his captivity\\nproved a great blessing to the settlement.\\nHe had not only explored the country\\nbetween the James and Potomac, and gained\\nconsiderable knowledge of the language and\\ncustoms of the natives, but had disposed the\\nIndian tribes subject to Powhatan to regard\\nthe colony with friendship at the most criti-\\ncal period of its existence. Had the savages\\nbeen hostile during this winter the James-\\ntown colony must have perished of starva-\\ntion but now, every few days throughout\\nthis season, Pocahontas came to the fort ac-\\ncompanied by a number of her countrymen\\nbearing baskets of corn for the whites.\\nExploring Chesapeake Bay.\\nIn the spring of 1608, Newport arrived\\nfrom England, bringing with him a reinforce-\\nment of one hundred and twenty emigrants.\\nThe newcomers were joyfully welcomed by\\nthe colonists but they proved of no real ad-\\nvantage to the settlement. They were either\\nidlers or goldsmiths who had come out to\\nAmerica in the hope of finding gold. The\\nrefiners of the party believed they had founa\\nthe precious metal in a heap of glittering\\nearth, of which there was an abundance near\\nJamestown, and in spite of the remonstrances\\nof Smith, would do nothing but dig gold.\\nNewport, who shared the delusion, loaded", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH AND POCAHONTAS.\\nhis ships with the worthless earth and sailed\\nfor England after a sojourn in the colony of\\nfourteen weeks.\\nWhile these fruitless labors were in pro-\\ngress, Smith, thoroughly disgusted with the\\nfolly of the emigrants, undertook the explora-\\ntion of the Chesapeake Bay. He spent the\\nsummer of 1608 in visiting the shores of the\\nbay and ascending its tributaries in an open\\nboat, accompanied by a few men. He ex-\\nplored the Chesapeake to the Susquehanna,\\nascended the Potomac to the falls, and\\nexplored the Patapsco. This voyage em-\\nbraced a total distance of nearly three thou-\\nsand miles, and resulted not only in the gain-\\ning of accurate information respecting the\\ncountry bordering the Chesapeake, but also\\nin establishing friendly relations with the\\ntribes along its shores, and preparing the\\nway for future friendly intercourse with them.\\nThe energetic explorer prepared a map of\\nthe Chesapeake and its tributaries, and sent\\nit to his employers in England, by whom it\\nwas published. It is yet in existence, and\\nits accuracy and minuteness have often elic-\\nited the praise of subsequent topographers.\\nIdlers Must Not Eat.\\nSmith returned to Jamestown on the\\nseventh of September, and three dajs later\\nwas made president of the council. The\\ngood effects of his administration were soon\\nfelt. In the autumn, however, another rein-\\nforcement of idle and useless men arrived.\\nSmith, indignant at the continual arrival of\\nsuch worthless persons, wrote to the com-\\npany When you send again, I entreat you\\nrather send but thirty carpenters, husband-\\nmen, gardeners, fishermen, blacksmiths, ma-\\nsons, and diggers up of trees roots, well pro-\\nvided, than a thousand of such as we have.\\nUpon the return of the fleet to England\\nthe governor exerted his authority to compel\\nthe idlers *o go to work. It was ordered\\nthat six hours in each day should be spent\\nin useful labor by each person, and that he\\nwho would not work might not eat. In a\\nshort while the settlement began to assume\\nthe appearance of a regular habitation but\\nstill so little land had been cultivated\u00e2\u0080\u0094 onlv\\nabout thirty or forty acres in all that during\\nthe winter of 1608\u00e2\u0080\u00949, the settlers were com-\\npelled to depend upon the Indians for food.\\nYet the prudent management of Smith kept\\nthe colony in good health.\\nInfamous Laws.\\nIn the spring of 1609, great changes were\\nmade in the London Company, and a more\\nearnest interest was manifested in the colony\\nby all classes of the English people. Sub-\\nscriptions were made to the stock of the\\ncompany by many noblemen as well as mer-\\nchants, and a new charter was obtained. By\\nthis charter the stockholders had the power\\nto appoint the supreme council in England,\\nand to this council were confided the powers\\nof legislation and government, which were\\nrelinquished by the king. The council ap-\\npointed the governor of the colony, who\\nwas to rule the settlement with absolute au-\\nthority according to the instructions of the\\ncouncil. He was made master of the lives\\nand liberties of the settlers by being author-\\nized to declare martial law whenever in his\\njudgment the necessity for that measure\\nshould arise, and was made the sole execu-\\ntive officer in its administration.\\nThus the emigrants were deprived of\\nevery civil right, and were placed at the\\nmercy of a governor appointed by a corpo-\\nration whose only object was to make\\nmoney. The company, however, defeated\\nthis object by the manner in which it se-\\nlected emigrants. Instead of sending out\\nhonest and industrious laborers who were\\ncapable of building up a state, they sent\\nonly idlers and vagabonds, men who were", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "62\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nneither willing nor fit to work. The com-\\nmon stock feature was maintained, and thus\\nthe greatest obstacle to industry that could\\nbe devised was placed in the way of the\\nsuccess of the colony. Still there were\\nmany who were willing to seek the new\\nBUILDING THE FIRST HOUSE IN JAMESTOWN\\nworld even under these conditions, and\\nmany others whose friends desired to get\\nthem out of the country.\\nThe company was soon able to equip a\\nfleet of nine vessels containing more than\\nfive hundred emigrants, and a stock of do-\\nmestic animals and fowls was included in\\nthe outfit of the expedition. Lord Delaware,\\na nobleman, whose character commanded\\nthe confidence of his countrymen, was made\\ngovernor of the colony for life. As he was\\nnot able to sail with the expedition, he dele-\\ngated his authority during his absence to\\nNewport, who was admiral of the fleet, Sil\\nThomas Gates, and Sil\\nGeorge Somers, who\\nwere to govern the col-\\nony until his arrival.\\nThe fleet sailed in the\\nspring of 1609, but when\\noff the American coast\\nwas overtaken by a se-\\nvere storm, and two ves-\\nsels on one of which\\nthe admiral and the\\ncommissioners had sailed\\nwere wrecked on one\\nof the Bermuda islands.\\nSeven ships reached\\nVirginia, and brought\\nthe worst lot of emi-\\ngrants that had yet been\\nsent out to the colony.\\nSmith was still acting\\npresident, and as the\\ncommissioners had not\\narrived, was determined\\nto hold his position until\\nrelieved by his lawful\\nsuccessors. The new\\nemigrants at first refused\\nto recognize his author-\\nity, but he compelled\\nthem to submit, and in\\norder to lessen rhe evil of their presence,\\ndivided them into bodies sufficiently numer-\\nous for safety, and sent them to make settle-\\nments in other parts of Virginia. These\\nsettlements proved so many failures, and,\\nunfortunately for the colony, Smith was so\\nseverely wounded by an accidental explosion\\nof gunpowder, in the autumn of 1609, tha4", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH AND POCAHONTAS. 83\\nhe was obliged to relinquish the government\\nand return to England for surgical treatment.\\nHe delegated his authority to George Percy,\\nand sailed for England, never to return to\\nVirginia again. It was to him alone that the\\nsuccess of the colony was due, but he\\nreceived in return nothing but ingratitude.\\nPocahontas Saves the Colony.\\nThe departure of Smith was followed by\\nthe most disastrous consequences. There\\nwas no longer an acknowledged government\\n\\\\n Virginia, and the settlers gave themselves\\nup to the most reckless idleness. Their pro-\\nvisions were quickly consumed, and the In-\\ndians refused to furnish them with any more.\\nThe friendship of the savages had been due\\nto their personal regard for Smith, who had\\ncompelled the colonists to respect their\\nrights and to refrain from maltreating them.\\nNow that Smith was no longer at the head of\\naffairs, the Indians regarded the settlers with\\nthe contempt they fully merited, and hostili-\\nties soon began. Stragglers from the town\\nwere cut off, and parties who went out to\\nseek food among the savages were deliber-\\nately murdered.\\nOn one occasion a plan was laid to surprise\\nthe town and massacre the colonists. The\\ndanger was averted by Pocahontas, who stole\\nfrom her father s camp, through night and\\nstorm, to give warning to the settlers. Fail-\\ning in this effort the Indians resolved to\\nstarve the colony, and soon the whites began\\nto experience the sufferings of a famine.\\nThirty of them seized one of the ships,\\nescaped to sea, and began a course of piracy.\\nIn six months the four hundred and ninety\\npersons left by Smith in the colony at his\\ndeparture had dwindled down to sixty and\\nthis wretched remnant would have perished\\nspeedily had not aid reached them.\\nOn the twenty-fourth of May, 1610, Sir\\nThomas Gates and the members of the expe-\\ndition who had been wrecked on the Ber-\\nmudas reached Jamestown after a stay oi\\nnine months on those islands, during which\\ntime they had built two vessels from the\\nwreck of their ship and the wood found on\\nthe island. In these they managed to reach\\nVirginia, expecting to find the colony in a\\nprosperous condition. They found instead\\nthe sixty men already mentioned, sg feeble\\nand full of despair as to be helpless. In the\\ngeneral despondency it was, determined to\\nabandon the colony, sail to Newfoundland,\\nand join the fishing vessels which came an-\\nnually from England to that island.\\nA Welcome Arrival.\\nSome of the emigrants wished to burn the\\ntown, but this was prevented by the resolute\\nconduct of Sir Thomas Gates. On the\\nseventh of June the settlers embarked, and\\nthat night dropped down the James with the\\ntide. The next morning they were aston-\\nished to meet a fleet of vessels entering the\\nriver. It was Lord Delaware, who had\\narrived with fresh emigrants and supplies.\\nThe fugitives hailed the arrival of the gover-\\nnor with delight, and put about and ascended\\nthe stream with him. A fair wind enabled\\nthem to reach Jamestown the same night.\\nOn the tenth of June, 1610, the founda-\\ntions of the colony were solemnly relaid\\nwith prayer and supplication to Almighty\\nGod for success in the effort to establish a\\nstate. The authority of Lord Delaware\\nsilenced all dissensions, and his equitable but\\nfirm administration soon placed the settle-\\nment on a more successful basis than it had\\nyet occupied. The labors of each day were\\nopened with prayer in the little church, aftei\\nwhich, from six in the morning till ten, and\\nfrom two in the afternoon until four, all\\nenoagred in the tasks demanded of them.\\nThe good effects of the new system were soon\\nmanifest in the increased comfort and", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "84\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nprosperity of the colony. In about a year the\\nhealth of Lord Delaware gave way, and he\\ndelegated his authority to George Percy,\\nwhom Smith had chosen as his successor,\\nand returned to England.\\nFortunately for the colony, the company,\\nbefore the arrival of Lord Delaware in Eng-\\nland, had sent out Sir Thomas Dale with\\nsupplies. He reached Jamestown in May,\\n1611, and finding Lord Delaware gone,\\nassumed the government. He brought with\\nhim a code of laws, prepared and sent out by\\nSir Thomas Smith, the treasurer of the com-\\npany, without the order or sanction of the\\ncouncil, and which established martial law\\nas the rule of the colony. Though he ruled\\nwith such a stern hand, Dale rendered good\\nservice to Virginia by recommending to the\\ncompany to maintain the settlement at all\\nhazards as certain of yielding them a rich\\nreward in the end.\\nThe New Settlers.\\nThis energetic appeal so greatly encour-\\naged the council, which had been consider-\\nably disheartened by Lord Delaware s return,\\nthat in the summer of 161 1 Sir Thomas\\nGates was sent out to Virginia with six snips\\nand three hundred emigrants. He carried\\nalso a stock of cattle and abundant supplies.\\nThe emigrants sent out with him were of a\\nbetter character and more industrious than\\nany that had yet left England for Virginia.\\nGates assumed the government, and matters\\nbegan to prosper again. The colony now\\nnumbered seven hundred persons, and was\\ndeemed so prosperous that Dale, with the\\napproval of the governor, led a number of\\nthe men to the vicinity of the falls of the\\nJames, and there established another settle-\\nment, which was called Henrico, in honor of\\nthe Prince of Wales.\\nAmong the changes for the better was the\\nassignment to each settler of a few acres of\\nland for his own cultivation. This incipient\\nestablishment of private property produced\\nthe happiest results, and from this time there\\nwas no scarcity of provisions in the colony,\\nwhich became so powerful and prosperous\\nas to be no longer exposed to the mercy of\\nthe savages. The Indians themselves were\\nquick to notice this change, and some of the\\nneighboring tribes by formal treaty acknowl-\\nedged themselves subjects of King James.\\nThe whites, however, did not always\\nrespect the rights of the Indians. Late in\\n161 3, Pocahontas was betrayed into the\\nhands of a foraging party under Captain\\nArgall. Argall kept her a prisoner, and\\ndemanded of Powhatan a ransom. For\\nthree months Powhatan did not deign to re-\\nply to this demand, but prepared for war.\\nIn the meantime Pocahontas was instructed\\nin the faith of the Christians, and at length\\nopenly embraced it, and was baptized. Her\\nconversion was hastened by a powerful senti-\\nment, which had taken possession of her\\nheart. She had always regarded the English\\nas superior to her own race, and now her\\naffections were won by a young Englishman\\nof good character, named John Rolfe.\\nMarriage of Pocahontas.\\nRolfe, with the approval of the governor,\\nasked her hand of her father in marriage.\\nPowhatan consented to the union, but re-\\nfused to be present at the marriage, as he\\nwas too shrewd to place his person in the\\nhands of the English. He sent his brother\\nOpachisco and two of his sons to witness the\\nmarriage, which was solemnized in the little\\nchurch at Jamestown, in the presence of Six\\nThomas Dale, the acting governor, The\\nmarriage conciliated Powhatan and his tribe,\\nwho continued their peaceful relations with\\nthe colony. King James, however, was\\ngreatly displeased at what he deemed the\\npresumption of a subject in wedding a", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "r^\\\\^^^K lg^^^^\\n85\\nTYPES OF NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "66\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nprincess. Pocahontas was soon after taken\\nto England by her husband, and was re-\\nceived there with great attention and kind-\\nness. She remained in England for a little\\nmore than a year, and then prepared to re-\\nturn to her own country. As she was about\\nto sail, she died, at the age of twenty-two,\\nA. D. 1616. She left a son, who subse-\\nquently became a man of distinction in\\nVirginia, and the ancestor of some of the\\nproudest families of the Old Dominion.\\nEarliest Land Laws of Virginia.\\nIn the meantime the settlements of the\\nFrench on the coast of Maine had attracted\\nthe attention and excited the jealousy of the\\nEnglish. In 1613, Captain Samuel Argall,\\nwho was cruising on the banks of Newfound-\\nland to protect the English fishermen, dis-\\ncovered the French settlement of Saint\\nSauveur on the island of Mount Desert, and\\ncaptured it. He treated the colonists with\\ninexcusable harshness, and compelled them\\nto leave the country. In the same year he\\ndestroyed the fortifications which Des Monts\\nhad erected on the isle of St. Croix and\\nburned the deserted settlement of Port\\nRoyal.\\nAt Jamestown and the other settlements\\nthat had been formed in Virginia private in-\\ndustry was fast placing the colony on an\\nassured basis of success. The condition of\\nprivate property in lands, among the colon-\\nists, depended, in some measure, on the cir-\\ncumstances under which they had emigrated.\\nSome had been sent and maintained at the\\nexclusive cost of the company, and were its\\nservants. One month of their time and\\nthree acres of land were set apart for them,\\nbesides a small allowance of two bushels of\\ncorn from the public store the rest of their\\nlabor belonged to their employers. This\\nnumber had gradually decreased and in\\n1617 there were of them all, men. women\\nand children, but fifty-four. Others, especi-\\nally the favorite settlement near the mouth\\nof the Appomattox, were tenants, paying two\\nand a half bushels of corn as a yearly tribute\\nto the store, and giving to the public service\\none month s labor, which was to be required\\nneither at seed time nor harvest,\\nHe who came himself, or had sent others\\nat his own expense, had been entitled to a\\nhundred acres of land for each person now\\nthat the colony was well established, the\\nbounty on emigration was fixed at fifty acres,\\nof which the actual occupation and culture\\ngave a further right to as many more, to be\\nassigned at leisure. Besides this, lands were\\ngranted as rewards of merit yet not more\\nthan two thousand acres could be so appro-\\npriated to one person. A payment to the\\ncompany s treasury of twelve pounds and\\nten shillings likewise obtained a title to any\\nhundred acres of land not yet granted or\\npossessed, with a reserved claim to as much\\nmore. Such were the earliest land laws of\\nVirginia though imperfect and unequal,\\nthey gave the cultivator the means of becom-\\ning a proprietor of the soil. These valuable\\nchanges were established by Sir Thomas\\nDale.\\nTobacco Becomes the Currency.\\nThe survivors of Raleigh s colony at\\nRoanoke had introduced into England the\\nuse of tobacco which they had earned from\\nthe Indians, and there was now a steady de-\\nmand for that article from the mother\\ncountry. Encouraged by this demand, and\\nstimulated by the acquisition of property of\\ntheir own, the Virginia colonists devoted\\nthemselves with ardor to the culture of\\ntobacco, and soon all the available land\\nabout the settlements, and even the streets\\nand public squares of Jamestown, were\\nHistory of the United States. By Geo. Bancroft, vol. i.,p.\\n150.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH AND POCAHONTAS.\\n87\\nplanted with it. Tobacco soon became the\\ncurrency of the colony, and great attention\\nwas given to it, even to the exclusion of\\nother agricultural interests.\\nA New Governor.\\nIn 1616, Sir Thomas Dale, who had been\\ngovernor of the colony for two years, dele- J\\n^ated his authority to George Yeardley, and\\nsailed for England. Under Yeardley s ad-\\nmirable administration the colony continued\\nto increase in prosperity. A faction of the\\nsettlers, however, succeeded in removing\\nhim from his position, and replaced him with\\nArgall, who was a selfish and brutal tyrant.\\nHe held office for two years, and governed\\naccording to the most rigid forms of martial\\nlaw. He swindled the company, and ex-\\ntorted their hard earnings from the settlers,\\nwho were driven to desperation by his brutal-\\nities. In their distress they appealed to the\\ncompany for redress, and, as Argall had\\nrobbed the corporation also, their prayer was\\nheard. Argall was removed from office,\\nand the bloody code of Sir Thomas Smith\\nwas abolished. Sir George Yeardley was\\nappointed governor, Lord Delaware having\\ndied, and reached Jamestown in April, 16 19.\\nHe was greatly beloved by the Virginians,\\nand his arrival was looked upon as the be-\\nginning of new life for the province, as indeed\\nit was.\\nAmong the changes which Yeardley was\\nempowered by the company to inaugurate\\nwas one which exercised the greatest influ-\\nence upon the subsequent history of Vir-\\nginia. After years of blundering and arbi-\\ntrary rule, the London Company had become\\nconvinced that the best way to promote the\\nwelfare of Virginia was to give the settlers a\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2share in the management of their own affairs.\\nThat the planters might have a hande in\\nthe governing of themselves, yt was graunted\\nthat a generall assemblie shoulde be helde\\nyearly once, whereat were to be present the\\ngovernor and consell with two burgesses\\nfrom each plantation, freely to be elected by\\nthe inhabitantes thereof, this assemblie to\\nhave power to make and ordaine whatsoever\\nlawes and orders shoulde by them be thought\\ngood and profitable for their subsistence.\\nFirst Representative Assembly.\\nIn accordance with this authorization,\\nGovernor Yeardley issued his writs for the\\nelection of representatives from the various\\ncolonies, and on the tenth day of July, 1619,\\ntwo delegates from each of the eleven settle-\\nments of the colony met at Jamestown, and\\norganized the House of Burgesses of the\\nColony of Virginia, the first representative\\nassembly ever convened in America. In\\nthis assembly the governor and council sat\\nwith the burgesses, and engaged in the de-\\nbates and motions. John Pory, a member\\nof the council and secretary of the colony,\\nwas chosen speaker, although he was not a\\nmember of the house. Sensible of their de-\\npendence upon the Supreme Ruler of the\\nworld, the burgesses opened their delibera-\\ntions with prayer, and thus established the\\npractice. The assembly exercised fully\\nthe right of judging of the proper election\\nof its members and they would not suffer\\nany patent, conceding manorial jurisdiction,\\nto bar the obligation of obedience to their\\ndecisions. Laws were enacted against idle-\\nness and vice, and for the encouragement ot\\nindustry and order. He who refused to labor\\nwas to be sold to a master for wages till he\\nshew\u00c2\u00a9 apparent signs of amendment.\\nThe playing of dice and cards, and\\ndrunkenness and profane swearing were pro*\\nhibited under severe penalties. Inducements\\nwere held out to increase the planting of\\ncorn, mulberry trees, hemp and the vine.\\nThe price of tobacco was fixed by law at\\nthree shillings a pound for the best grade", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "88\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nand half that price for the inferior grade.\\nProvision was also made for the erecting of\\na university and college for the proper edu-\\ncation of the children who should be born\\nto the planters. It was designed to extend\\nto the Indians the benefit of these institutions,\\nand it was ordered that the most tovvardly\\n(Indian) boys in wit and graces of nature\\nshould be brought up in the first elements\\nof literature, and sent from college to the\\nwork of converting the natives to Christian-\\nity.\\nThe measures of the assembly were put\\nin force without waiting the approval of the\\nLondon Company, and the good effects of\\nthem were quickly visible in the colony.\\nThe principles of free government having\\nbeen planted in the community, the settlers,\\nwho had been thereby transformed from the\\nmere creatures of the governor into free-\\nborn Englishmen once more, began to regard\\nVirginia as their permanent home, and set to\\nwork with a will to build houses and plant\\nfields. One thing only was lacking to give\\nthe settlers homes in the truest sense of the\\nword and to supply that need Sir Edwin\\nSandys induced ninety young and vir-\\ntuous women to emigrate to America, that\\nthe colonists might be able to marry and\\nform domestic ties which alone could perma-\\nnently attach them to America.\\nWives Imported.\\nThe young women were sent over to the\\ncolony in 1619, at the expense of the com-\\npany, and were married to the tenants of the\\ncorporation or to men who were well enough\\nto do to support them. The next year sixty\\nmore were sent over, and quickly found\\nhusbands. In all cases the husbands were\\nrequired to repay to the company the cost of\\nthe passage of their wives from England.\\nThis was paid in tobacco, and was regarded\\nas a debt of honor, to be discharged at any\\nsacrifice. In order to aid the husbands in\\nthese payments, as well as in their general\\nmatters, the company, in employing labor,\\ngave the preference to the married men.\\nThe colony now increased in a marked\\ndegree, emigrants coming out so rapidly from\\nEngland that by 1621 there were four thou-\\nsand persons in Virginia. It having become\\nunderstood that the colony had passed the\\nstage at which failure was possible, and had\\nbecome a permanent state, the new emigrants\\nwere largely men of family, who brought\\ntheir households with them.\\nVirginia s Written Constitution.\\nIn July, 162 1, the London Company, which\\nwas now controlled by the patriot party in\\nEngland, granted to Virginia a written consti-\\ntution, which gave to the colony a form of\\ngovernment similar to that of England her-\\nself. A governor and permanent council\\nwere to be appointed by the company. The\\nhouse of burgesses was to have the power of\\nenacting such laws as should be needed for\\nthe general good, but no law so enacted was\\nto be valid unless approved by the company,\\nOn the other hand, no orders of the court in\\nLondon were to be binding in Virginia unless\\nratified by the house of burgesses. Courts\\nof justice were established and ordered to be\\nadministered according to the law and forms\\nof trial in use in England. Thus the common\\nlaw of England was firmly established in\\nVirginia, and under its beneficent protection\\nthe colony advanced steadily in prosperity.\\nThe colonists were to be no longer merely\\nthe subjects of a commercial corporation, and\\nas such to hold their liberties and property at\\nthe pleasure of their masters but were\\ndefinitely accorded the right to govern them-\\nselves, and to take such measures for their\\nsafety and prosperity as in their judgment\\nshould seem best. Such were the provisions\\nof the constitution.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VII\\nProgress of the Virginia Colony\\nIntroduction of Negro Slavery Into Virginia Efforts of the Assembly to Restrict Slavery The Indians Attempv iht\\nDestruction of the Colony Terrible Sufferings of the Whites Aid from England The Indian War Begun King\\nJames Revokes the Charter of the London Company Charles I. Desires a Monopoly of the Tobacco Trade Action o(\\nthe Assembly Sir William Berkeley s First Administration Severe Measures Against Dissenters Close of the Indian\\nWar Death of Opechancanough Emigration of Royalists to Virginia Virginia and the Commonwealth Treaty\\nwith England The Assembly Asserts Its Independence of the Governor The Restoration Berkeley Chosen Gov-\\nernor by the Assembly His Hypocrisy.\\nIN August, 1619, a few months after the\\nmeeting of the first colonial legislature,\\nthere occurred an event which was des-\\ntined to influence the history of Virginia\\nand of America for remote generations, per-\\nhaps forever. A Dutch vessel of war entered\\nthe James River and offered twenty negroes\\nfor sale as slaves. These were purchased by\\nthe planters, and negro slavery was thus estab-\\nlished in Virginia. Laborers were in demand,\\nand the necessity for them blinded the planters\\nto the evil they were fastening upon the colony.\\nThe first importation was followed by others,\\nthe infamous business being principally in\\nthe hands of the Dutch at this period. Still\\nthe blacks increased very slowly. The legis-\\nlature from the first discouraged the traffic\\nby a heavy tax upon female slaves.\\nSir Francis Wyatt, the first governor ap-\\npointed under the new constitution, reached\\nVirginia in 1621, and the new laws were soon\\nin successful operation. Soon after his arrival\\na terrible misfortune befell the colony, and\\nalmost caused its destruction. For some\\ntime there had been bad blood between the\\nwhites and the Indians. Powhatan, the\\nfriend of the English, was dead, and Opechan-\\ncanough, the veteran chief, who, since the\\ndeath of Powhatan, had become the leader of\\nthe nation, was bitterly hostile to the English,\\nand not without reason. The savages origi-\\nnally held the best lands in the colony, but the\\nwhites, when these lands were wanted, took\\npossession of them without regard to the\\nrights of their dusky owners. The Indians,\\nunable to contend with the whites in open\\nconflict, saw themselves driven steadily away\\nfrom their accustomed homes, and menaced\\nwith total destruction by the superior race.\\nOpechancanough, though outwardly friendly\\nto the colonists, now secretly resolved upon\\ntheir destruction, and sought to accomplish\\nthis by treachery.\\nThere were about five thousand Indians,\\nof whom fifteen hundred were warriors,\\nwithin sixty miles of Jamestown, and the\\nwhites in the same region numbered in all\\nabout four thousand. These were scattered\\nin fancied safety along both sides of the\\nJames and for some distance into the interior.\\nA plot was organized by the Indian leader\\nfor the extermination of every settler id\\nthe colony. At noon on a designated day\\nevery settlement was to be surprised and\\nall the inhabitants murdered. The savages\\nin the meantime kept up their pretence 01\\nfriendship. Opechancanough declared with\\nfervor, Sooner shall the sky fall than my\\nfriendship for the English should cease. So\\nunsuspicious were the English that to th\\nvery last moment they received the savages\\namongst them without fear of harm, and in", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "^1 g gggss hks\\n90\\nMASSACRE OF SETTLERS BY INDIANS.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE VIRGINIA COLONY.\\n91\\nmany places the latter were then in the houses\\nof the people they meant to destroy.\\nOn the twenty-second of March, 1622, a\\ngenei al attack was made by the savages upon\\nall the settlements of the colony. On the\\nprevious night the plot had been revealed to\\na converted Indian named Chauco, who at\\nonce hastened to Jamestown and gave warn-\\ning of the danger. The alarm spread rapidly\\nto the nearest settlements, but those at a dis-\\ntance could not be reached in time to avert\\ntheir fate. Those settlements which had\\nbeen warned were able to offer a successful\\nresistance to their assailants, and some of\\nthose which were surprised beat off the\\nIndians but the number of victims, men\\nwomen and children, who fell this day\\namounted to three hundred and forty-seven.\\nAll these were slain, and their fate would\\nhave been shared by the whole colony but\\nfor the warning of the friendly Indian.\\nTerrible Destruction.\\nThe effect upon the colony was appalling.\\nThe distant plantations had been destroyed\\nby the savages, and out of eighty settlements\\neight alone survived. These, and especially\\nJamestown, were crowded beyond their ca-\\npacity with fugitives who had fled to them\\nfor shelter. Sickness soon began to prevail,\\nthe public works were discontinued, and pri-\\nvate industry was greatly diminished. A\\ngloom rested over the entire colony, and the\\npopulation fell off. At the end of two years\\nafter the massacre, the number of inhabitants\\nhad been reduced to two thousand. Much\\nsympathy was manifested for the suffering\\ncolonists by the people of England. The\\ncity of London sent them liberal assistance,\\nand private individuals subscribed to their\\nneed. King James was aroused into an\\naffectation of generous sympathy, and sent\\nover to the colony a supply of muskets which\\nhad been condemned as worthless in England.\\nThe whites recovered from their gloorn,\\nand on their part began to form plans for\\nthe extermination of their foes. During the\\nnext ten years expeditions were sent against\\nthe Indians at frequent intervals. The object\\nkept sternly in view was to either destroy\\nthe savages altogether, or force them back\\nfrom the seaboard into the interior. As late\\nas 1630 it was ordered by the general assem-\\nbly that no peace should be made with the\\nIndians.\\nVirginia s Charter Revoked.\\nAn important change now occurred in the\\nfortunes of the colony. The London Com-\\npany was bankrupt, and its stockholders\\nhaving abandoned all hope of gain from the\\ncolony, held on to their shares merely as a\\nmeans of exercising political power. The\\ncompany was divided between two parties.\\nOne of these favored the direct rule of the\\ncolony by the sovereign, the other maintained\\nthe independent government of the province\\nby its own legislature under the constitution\\ngranted to it. The debates between these\\nfactions greatly annoyed the king, who could\\nnever tolerate the expression of an independ-\\nent opinion by any of his subjects. He\\nendeavored in various ways to silence these\\ndisputes, and to regain the powers he had\\nrelinquished to the company, but the r itter\\nfirmly refused to surrender their charter, and\\nthe colonists, who feared that the king might\\nseek to impose his own arbitrary will upon\\nthem in the place of their constitution and\\nthe laws of England, sustained the company\\nin its refusal.\\nIn spite of this opposition, however, James\\ncarried his point. The charter of the com-\\npany was revoked, and Virginia was made a\\nroyal province. The company appealed to\\nthe courts, but these being under the influ-\\nence of the crown sustained the king. Their\\ndecision was rendered in June, 1624. James", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "92\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\ndid not interfere with any of the liberties or\\nprivileges of Virginia, however. Sir Francis\\nWyatt was retained in his office of governor,\\nFLIGHT OF THE INDIANS AFTER THE MASSACRE.\\nand the colony was left under the laws and\\nin possession of the privileges secured to it\\nin 162 1. James announced his intention to\\nprepare a code of laws for the government of\\nVirginia, but fortunately for that province he\\ndied before he could execute his design.\\nCharles I. succeeded\\nhis father on the Eng-\\nlish throne on the\\ntwenty-seventh of\\nMarch, 1625. He was\\nfavorably disposed\\ntoward the colony,\\nfor he did not suppose\\nthe principles of civil\\nliberty had taken so\\ndeep a root in it, and,\\nmoreover, he wished\\nto secure for the\\ncrown the monopoly\\nof the tobacco trade.\\nHe carried his con-\\ndescension to the ex-\\ntent of recognizing\\nthe house of burgesses\\nas a legislative body\\nand requesting it tc\\npass a bill restricting\\nthe sales of tobacco to\\nthe crown. The house\\nanswered him respect-\\nfully, but firmly, that\\nto grant his majesty s\\nrequest would be to\\ninjure the trade of the\\ncolony. Defeated in\\nthis effort to secure\\nthis monopoly the\\nking continued\\nthroughout his reign\\nto seek to get the\\ntobacco trade into his\\nhands. He declared\\nLondon to be the sole\\nmarket for the sale of tobacco, and endeav-\\nored in many ways, and in vain, to regulate\\nthe trade.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE VIRGINIA COLONY.\\n93\\nIn the meantime Sir Francis Wyatt retired\\nfrom the government of the colony, and Sir\\nGeorge Yeardley was appointed his successor\\nin 1626. The latter died the next year, and\\nFrancis West was elected governor by the\\ncouncil until the pleasure of the king should\\nbe known. Upon the receipt in England of\\nthe news of Yeardley s death, Charles\\nappointed Sir John Harvey governor of\\nVirginia. At the same time he granted to\\nthe council in Virginia authority to fill all\\nvacancies occurring in their body\u00c2\u00bb Previous\\nto the arrival of Harvey, West was succeeded\\nby another governor, named Pott, elected by\\nthe council.\\nAn Unpopular Governor.\\nHarvey reached Virginia late in the\\nautumn of 1629, and remained in office until\\n1639. He was greatly disliked, and his\\nfailure to enforce the claims of Virginia\\nagainst the colony of Maryland, which was\\nplanted in 1634 upon territory embraced\\nwithin the original grant to Virginia, made\\nhim still more unpopular. In 1635 he was\\nremoved from office by the council, and an\\nappeal was made to the king by both Harvey\\nand the council. Harvey returned to\\nEngland to manage his case, and John West\\nwas appointed governor until the decision of\\nthe case by the king. Harvey succeeded in\\ndefeating his opponents, who were not even\\nallowed a hearing in England, and returned\\nto Virginia in January, 1636, and resumed\\nhis place as governor.\\nThe complaints against him were so\\nnumerous, that in 1639 he was removed by\\nthe king, who appointed Sir Francis Wyatt\\nhis successor. In 1641 Wyatt was succeeded\\nby Sir William Berkeley, who reached\\nJamestown in 1642. In the spring of this\\nyear, an effort was made to revive the London\\nCompany, but Virginia, which was now a\\nroyal province, opposed the measure, and\\nurged the king to allow her to remain in the\\nexercise of the self-government which had\\ncontributed in so marked a degree to her\\nprosperity. The king, impressed with the\\nforce of the arguments by which this appeal\\nwas sustained, declared his intention to make\\nno change in the colonial government.\\nThe Puritans Banished.\\nBerkeley, during his first administration,\\nproved in the main a good governor, and\\nthe colony continued to improve. The\\ncourts of justice were brought as near as\\npossible to the English standard, and the\\ntitles to lands were arranged upon a more\\nsatisfactory basis than had hitherto been\\nfound possible. Taxes were assessed accord-\\ning to the wealth of the settlers, and a treaty\\nwas arranged with Maryland by which the\\nvexed questions between the two colonies\\nwere satisfactorily adjusted. The Virginians,\\naccustomed to freedom, were in all things,\\nsave their acknowledgment of the king s\\nsupremacy, a practically independent nation,\\nso little were they interfered with by the\\nsovereign. The colony was devoted to the\\nestablished church of England, and even at\\nthis early day there were severe laws for the\\nenforcement of conformity to its rules, and\\nfor the punishment of dissenters.\\nWhen Puritan ministers came from New\\nEngland into the colony in 1643, they were\\nbanished by the colonial government, not-\\nwithstanding they had been invited into\\nVirginia by the Puritan settlements in that\\nprovince. The majority of the Virginians,\\nwith the governor at their head, were royal-\\nists and staunch friends of the king.\\nThe Puritans living in the colony were\\nregarded with suspicion, and when they re-\\nfused to conform to the established church,\\nit was ordered that they should be banished.\\nMany of them passed over into Maryland\\nand settled there. With the exception of", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "94\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nthis harmless bigotry, the colony took no I quent expeditions had been sent against\\nshare in the great quarrel which was rending them. In 1644, the savages, led by their\\nthe mother country in twain. It was rather veteran chieftain Opechancanough, resolved\\na gainer by it, as the troubles which cncom- to make one more effort to exterminate the\\npassed Charles I. compelled him to cease his whites, forgetting that in the twenty years\\nthat elapsed theii\\nenemies had grown\\nstronger, while they\\nhad grown weaker.\\nOn the eighteenth of\\nApril the frontier set\\ntlements were at-\\ntacked, and three hun-\\ndred of the settlers\\nwere put to death.\\nThe whites at once\\ninaugurated vigorous\\nmeasures for their\\ndefence, and a sharp\\nwarfare was waged\\nupon the savages until\\nOctober, 1646.\\nIt was brought to a\\nclose by the capture\\nof Opechancanough,\\nho was so decrepit\\n1 hat he was unable to\\nwalk, and was carried\\naboutin the arms of his\\npeople. His flesh was\\nemaciated, the sinews\\nso relaxed, and his\\neyelids so heavy that\\nwhenever he desired\\nto see they were lifted\\nby his attendants. Yet\\nstill the vigor of his\\nintellect remained to\\nhim, and he was to the\\nlast both feared Dy his enemies and loved by\\nhis people. Berkeley, having taken him pris-\\noner, exposed him to the rude gaze of the\\ncolonists, an indignity which stung the proud\\nmonarch of the forest to the heart. On on\\nINDIAN WEAPONS.\\nefforts to interfere with the trade of the\\nolanters.\\nThe chief trouble of this period was with\\n\\\\he Indians. There had been no peace with\\n-hem since the massacre of 1622, but fre-", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE VIRGINIA COLONY.\\n91\\noccasion, hearing that the governor was\\napproaching, he caused his eyelids to be\\nraised, and fixing upon his captor a look of\\nstern rebuke, said to him, If Sir William\\nBerkeley had become my prisoner, I should\\nnot thus meanly have exposed him as a show\\nto my people.\\nA Cowardly Assassination.\\nA few days later, Opechancanough was\\nbasely assassinated by one of the colonists\\ncharged with the duty of guarding him. Thus\\nperished one of the greatest of the native\\nchieftains of America. In October, 1646,\\nNecotowance, the successor of Opechancan-\\nough, entered into a treaty with the colony,\\nby which he and his people relinquished to\\nthe English the lands that had been the\\nheritage of their fathers, and withdrew into\\nthe interior. Their power was completely\\nbroken, and submission was all that was left\\nto them.\\nVirginia was now on the high road to\\nprosperity. The population at the close of\\nthe year 1648 numbered twenty thousand,\\nand was increasing rapidly. A fair trade had i\\nbeen built up with other countries, and at\\nChristmas of this year there were trading\\nin Virginia ten ships from London, two from\\nBristol, twelve Hollanders, and seven from\\nNew England. The quarrels of the mother\\ncountry had not affected the colony, though\\na thrill of horror and indignation ran through\\nall Virginia when the news was received of\\nthe execution of Charles I.\\nUpon the fall of that monarch a large\\nnumber of the royalist party in England, un-\\nwilling to submit to or make any compromise\\nwith the Parliament, fled to Virginia, and\\nwere received there with sympathizing hospi-\\ntality by the government and people. Many\\nof them made the colony their permanent\\nhome, and thus began the pleasant relations\\nbetween Virginia and England, which have\\nin numerous cases remained unbroken. The\\nVirginians regarded Charles II., then an\\nexile at Breda, as their rightful sovereign, and\\nit was seriously proposed to him to come\\nover to America and be king of Virginia.\\nCharles interests obliged him to remain in\\nEurope, but he continued to regard himself\\nas king of Virginia. From this circum-\\nstance Virginia came to be called The Old\\nDominion.\\nArrival of a Fleet.\\nThe Parliament, however, did not long\\nsuffer the colony to maintain this attitude.\\nHaving triumphed over all its enemies in\\nEurope it prepared to enforce its authority\\nin America. In 1650 an ordinance was\\npassed forbidding all intercourse with the\\ncolonies that had adhered to the Stuarts,\\nexcept by the especial permission of Parlia-\\nment or the Council of State. In the spring\\nof 1652 more energetic measures were put in\\nforce, and a fleet was dispatched to America\\nto compel the submission of the colonies.\\nThe fleet arrived off Jamestown. No resist-\\nance was attempted, for the commissioners\\nappointed by the commonwealth were in-\\nstructed to grant terms honorable to both\\nparties. The Virginians were prepared to\\nresist any attempt to force them into submis-\\nsion, but they were disarmed by the liberal\\nspirit with which the commonwealth met\\nthem, and a treaty was concluded between\\nEngland and Virginia, as equal treating with\\nequal. It was stipulated\\nFirst. That this should be considered a\\nvoluntary act, not forced or constrained by a\\nconquest upon the country and that the\\ncolony should have and enjoy such freedoms\\nand privileges as belong to the freebom\\npeople of England.\\nSecondly. That the grand assembly, as\\nformerly, should convene and transact the\\naffairs of Virginia, doing nothing contrary to", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "9 6\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nthe government of the commonwealth or laws\\nof England.\\nThirdly .\u00e2\u0080\u0094That there should be a full\\nand total remission of all acts, words, or writ-\\nings against the Parliament.\\nDemand for a New Charter.\\nFourthly. That Virginia should have\\nher ancient bounds and limits, granted by the\\ncharters of the former kings, and that a new\\ncharter was to be sought from Parliament to\\nthat effect, against such as had trespassed\\nagainst their ancient rights.\\nFifthly.- That all patents of land under\\nthe seal of the colony, granted by the gover-\\nnor, should remain in full force.\\nSixthly. That the privilege of fifty acres\\nof land for every person emigrating to the\\ncolony should remain in full force.\\nSeventhly. That the people of Virginia\\nhave free trade, as the people of England\\nenjoy, with all places and nations, according\\nto the laws of the commonwealth and that\\nVirginia should enjoy equal privileges, in every\\nrespect, with any other colony in America.\\nEighthly. That Virginia should be free\\nfrom all taxes, customs, and impositions what-\\nsoever; and that none should be imposed\\nupon them without the consent of their grand\\nassembly and no forts or castles be erected,\\nor garrison maintained, without their consent.\\nNinthly. That no charge should be re-\\nquired from the country on account of the\\nexpense incurred in the present fleet.\\nTenthly. That this agreement should\\nbe tendered to all persons, and that such as\\nshould refuse to subscribe to it should have\\na year s time to remove themselves and\\neffects from Virginia, and in the meantime\\nenjoy equal justice.\\nThese terms, says Bancroft, so favor-\\nable to liberty, and almost conceding inde-\\npendence, were faithfully observed until the\\nrestoration. Historians have, indeed, drawn\\ngloomy pictures of the discontent which per\\nvaded the colony, and have represented the\\ndiscontent as heightened by commercial op-\\npression. The statement is a fiction. The\\ncolony of Virginia enjoyed liberties as\\nlarge as the favored New England dis-\\nplayed an equal degree of fondness for pop-\\nular sovereignty, and fearlessly exercised\\npolitical independence.\\nOld Ironsides.\\nRichard Bennett, one of the commission-\\ners, wa? chosen governor in the place of\\nBerkeley. Until now it had been customary\\nfor the governor and council to sit in the\\nassembly, and take part in the debates. Ob-\\njection was now made to their presence, and\\nthe matter was compromised by obliging\\nthem to take the oath required of the bur-\\ngesses. During the protectorate Cromwell\\nwisely let the colony alone. He appointed\\nnone of the governors, and never interfered\\nwith the management of its affairs. In 1658,\\nSamuel Mathews being governor, the assem-\\nbly, on the first of April, passed a law exclud-\\ning the governor and council from their\\nsessions, and thus secured to themselves a\\nfree and uninterrupted discussion of their\\nmeasures. The governor and council in re-\\nturn declared the assembly dissolved, but\\nthat body vindicated its authority and inde-\\npendence by removing the governor and\\ncouncil and compelled them to submit.\\nThey were then re-elected to their respective\\npositions. Thus did the spirit of popular\\nliberty establish all its claims.\\nUpon the death of Oliver Cromwell, the\\nburgesses met in secret session and decided\\nto recognize Richard Cromwell as protector.\\nIt was a more interesting question whether\\nthe change of protector in England would\\nendanger liberty in Virginia. The letter\\nfrom the council had left the government to\\nbe administered according to former usage", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE VIRGINIA COLONY.\\n97\\nThe assembly declared itself satisfied with\\nthe language. But that there might be no\\nreason to question the existing usage, the\\ngovernor was summoned to come to the\\nhouse, where he appeared in person, deliber-\\nately acknowledged the supreme power of\\nelecting officers to be, by the present laws,\\nresident in the assembly, and pledged himself\\nto join in addressing the new protector for\\nspecial confirmation of all existing privileges.\\nThe reason for this extraordinary proceeding\\nis assigned, that what was their privilege\\nnow, might be the privilege of their pos-\\nterity. The frame of the Virginia govern-\\nment was deemed worthy of being transmit-\\nted to remote generations.\\nGovernor Mathews died in March, 1660,\\nabout the time of the resignation of Richard\\nCromwell in England. Both the mother\\ncountry and the colony were thus left without\\na government. In this emergency the gen-\\neral assembly of Virginia resolved that the\\n7\\nsupreme government of this country shall\\nbe resident in the assembly, and all writs\\nshall issue in its name, until there shall arrive\\nfrom England a commission, which the assem-\\nbly itself shall adjudge to be lawful.\\nThe assembly had no thought of asserting\\nits independence of England, but as it cher-\\nished the earnest hope that the king would\\nbe restored to his rights, it proceeded to fill\\nthe vacancy occasioned by the death of\\nGovernor Mathews by electing Sir William\\nBerkeley, the devoted partisan of the Stuarts,\\ngovernor of Virginia. Berkeley accepted\\nthe office, acknowledged the validity of the\\nacts of the assembly, and expressed his con-\\nviction that he could in no event dissolve\\nthat body. I am, said he, but the ser-\\nvant of the assembly. We shall see in the\\ncourse of this narrative how he regarded this\\npromise in the light of subsequent events.\\nHistory of the United States. By Geo. Bancroft, vc\\ni., p. 228.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VIII\\nVirginia After the Restoration\\nfTharacteristics of the Virginians Causes of the Success of the Royalists Growth of the Aristocratic Class\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Berkeley Dfr\\n;ides Against the People The Aristocratic Assembly Claims the Right to Sit Perpetually Deprives the Common People\\n-i Their Liberties Revival of the Navigation Act by Charles II. The King Bestows Virginia as a Gift Upon His\\nfavorites\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Protests of the Assembly Growing Hostility of the Virginians to the Colonial Government The Indian\\nWar\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Governor Refuses to Allow the Colonists to Defend Themselves Nathaniel Bacon He Marches Against\\nthe Indians Rebellion of the People Against Berkeley and the Assembly The Convention Repeal of the Obnoxious\\nL aws Berkeley s Duplicity The People Take Up Arms Flight of Berkeley Destruction of Jamestown Death of\\nB acon Causes of the Failure of the Rebellion Berkeley s Triumph Execution ot the Patriot Leaders Berkeley s\\nCourse Condemned by the King Death of Berkeley The Unjust Laws Re-enacted Lord Culpepper Governor His\\nExtortions James II. and Virginia Effects Upon Virginia of the Revolution of 1688 William and Mary College\\nFounded.\\nON the eighth of May, 1660, Charles\\nII. was proclaimed king in Eng-\\nland, and on the twenty-ninth\\nmade his entry into London. The\\nrebellion and the commonwealth had pro-\\nduced but little effect upon Virginia. The\\nrestoration was productive of the most mo-\\nmentous consequences in the colony. During\\nthe long period of the commonwealth Vir-\\nginia had been practically independent. The\\npeople had acquired political rights, and had\\nexercised them with prudence.\\nThe colony had prospered in a marked\\ndegree under the blessings of popular gov-\\nernment, and the rights of the people were\\njealously guarded by their legislators. No\\ntrace of established privilege appeared in its\\ncode or its government in its forms and in\\nits legislation Virginia was a representative\\ndemocracy so jealous of a landed aris-\\ntocracy that it insisted on universality of suf-\\nfrage so hostile to the influence of com-\\nmercial wealth, that it would not tolerate the\\nmercenary ministers of the law so con-\\nsiderate for religious freedom, that each\\nparish was left to take care of itself. Every\\nofficer was, directly or indirectly, chosen by\\n98\\nthe people. The restoration was to change\\nall this.\\nThe society of Virginia was peculiar. The\\ncolony had been settled by adventurers un-\\nder circumstances which compelled equality\\namong all classes of its people. Thus there\\nhad grown up a strong population born to\\nthe enjoyment of this equality, and devoted\\nto its maintenance. They constituted the\\nbulk of the inhabitants. By degrees there\\nhad sprung up a colonial aristocracy com*\\nposed of the large landholders. These were\\npersons of culture, many of whom had been\\nmen of position and education in England.\\nThe laws favored the accumulation of large\\nestates, and the possession of them awakened\\nfeelings of family pride.\\nThe large emigration of men of rank and\\nculture at the overthrow of Charles I. greatly\\nincreased this class. The existence of an\\nestablished church gave it another element\\nof strength, since the interests of the state\\nchurch and the aristocracy are always identi-\\ncal. Education was almost entirely confined\\nto the landholding class, and with this never-\\n*Bancroft s History of the United States, vol. ii., p. t88.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "VIRGINIA AFTER THE RESTORATION.\\n99\\nfailing weapon in their grasp they soon ob-\\ntained the direction of the affairs of the\\ncolony, and retained it. Unfortunately for\\nVirginia, the mass of the people had no\\nmeans of acquiring knowledge. There were\\nno common schools in the colony. In 167 1,\\nSir William Berkeley wrote: Every man\\ninstructs his children according to his\\nability. He added: I thank God there\\nare no free schools nor printing, and I hope\\nwe shall not have these hundred years for\\nlearning has brought disobedience and heresy\\nand sects into the world, and printing has\\ndivulged them and libels against the best\\ngovernment. God keep us from both\\nThus were the common people doomed to\\nhopeless ignorance, and left helpless and at\\nthe mercy of the smaller but educated class.\\nThere was no printing press in Virginia, and\\nthe colony remained without one until nearly\\na century after New England had enjoyed\\nits benefits.\\nAn Element of Weakness.\\nBitterly did the people of Virginia atone\\nfor their neglect of their best interests. They\\nhad shown at the first the power of creating\\nfree institutions but these institutions cannot\\nbe preserved among an ignorant people.\\nFreedom and intelligence go hand in hand.\\nThe institution of negro slavery was another\\nelement of weakness and degradation. Labor\\nwas debased in the eyes of the whites by\\nbeing made the task of a slave, when it should\\nhave been the glory of a freeman. The in-\\nstitution served to confirm the power of the\\nlanded aristocracy, while it sank the common\\npeople deeper into ignorance.\\nThus when Sir William Berkeley entered\\nupon his second term of office, at the period\\nof the restoration, there were two elements,\\nby nature hostile to each other, contending\\nfor the control of the colony a people eager\\nfor the enjoyment of popular liberty, but\\nsinking deeper into ignorance and helpless-\\nness, and a rising aristocracy, composed of\\nmen of wealth and education, and united by\\na common interest. Unhappily for the\\npeople, the governor was a natural aristocrat.\\nIn spite of his professions of loyalty to the\\nassembly, he regarded the people with con-\\ntempt, and could never tolerate the exercise\\nof the least of their rights.\\nIn the midst of the rejoicings in Virginia\\nwhich hailed the return of Charles II. to the\\nKING CHARLES II.\\nthrone of his fathers, Berkeley took a decisive\\nstand, and boldly declared that he was\\ngovernor of Virginia, not by the election of\\nthe assembly, but by virtue of his commission\\nfrom the king. At the same time he issued\\nwrits for the election of a new assembly in\\nthe name of King Charles. Popular sover-\\neignty was struck dead in Virginia. The\\nnew assembly met in March, 1661. It was\\nl.rft", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "IOO\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\ncomposed exclusively of landholdeis. Until\\nnow the assembly had been elected for but a\\nsingle year, and its members were chosen by\\nthe people. This first aristocratic assembly,\\ntrue to its instincts, at a blow deprived the\\npeople of the right of choosing their repre-\\nsentatives, by assuming to itself the power to\\nsit perpetually.\\nSustained by the governor, rhe burgesses\\nwere enabled to continue their usurpation\\nfor fourteen years, and only yielded to an in-\\nsurrection. The salaries of the members\\nwere paid by their respective counties, and\\nthe house, in i662 passed a law regulating\\nthe pay and allowances of its members. The\\ncompensation was fixed at two hundred and\\nfifty pounds of tobacco per day, or about\\nnine dollars a rate deemed enormous in\\nthese days of abundant wealth, and utterly\\nunsuited to the period of poverty and struggle\\nwe are considering. In order to perpetuate\\nits power, the assembly repealed the laws\\ngiving the right of suffrage to every citizen,\\nand confined it to freeholders and house-\\nkeepers.\\nLaws Against the Quakers.\\nNor did the assembly neglect to provide\\nfor the church. Conformity was required\\nby severe laws. Every inhabitant of the\\ncolony was compelled to attend its services\\nand to contribute a fixed sum to its support.\\nThe assessment of parish taxes was intrusted\\nto twelve vestrymen in each parish, who had\\npower to fill all vacancies in their number.\\nThey thus became practically a close corpo-\\nration, responsible to no one for their acts.\\nRigorous laws were directed against the\\nQuakers. They were forbidden to hold their\\nown religious assemblies, and their absence\\nfrom church was punished by a heavy fine.\\nIn September, 1663, the house expelled one\\nof its members because he was well\\naffected to the Quakers.\\nThe organization of the judiciary placed\\nthat department of the government almost\\nbeyond the control of the people. The gov-\\nernor and council were the highest ordinary\\ntribunal, and these were all appointed, directly\\nor indirectly, by the crown. Besides this,\\nthere were in each county eight unpaid\\njustices of the peace, commissioned by the\\ngovernor during his pleasure. These justices\\nheld monthly courts in their respective coun-\\nties. Thus the administration of justice in\\nthe counties was in the hands of persons\\nholding their offices at the good will of the\\ngovernor; while the governor himself and\\nhis executive council constituted the general\\ncourt, and had cognizance of all sorts of causes.\\nReligious Liberty Destroyed.\\nWas an appeal made to chancery it was\\nbut for another hearing before the same men\\nand it was only for a few years longer that\\nappeals were permitted from the general\\ncourt to the assembly. The place of sheriff\\nin each county was conferred on one of the\\njustices for that county, and so devolved to\\nevery commissioner in course. But\\nthe county courts, thus independent of the\\npeople, possessed and exercised the arbitrary\\npower of levying county taxes, which, in\\ntheir amount, usually exceeded the public\\nlevy. This system proceeded so far that the\\ncommissioners, of themselves, levied taxes to\\nmeet their own expenses. In like manner,\\nthe self-perpetuating vestries made out their\\nlists of tithables, and assessed taxes without\\nregard to the consent of the parish. These\\nprivate levies were unequal and oppressive,\\nwere seldom it is said, never brought to\\naudit, and were, in some cases, managed by\\nmen who combined to defraud the public.\\nThese were the effects upon Virginia of\\nthe restoration of Charles II. to the throne\\nHistory the United States. By George Bancroft,\\nvol. ii., pp., 204-", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "VIRGINIA AFTER THE RESTORATION.\\nIOI\\nof England. The guarantee which a frequent\\nrenewal of the assembly secured to the rights\\not the people was removed by the perpetu-\\nation of that body. The right of suffrage\\nthe sole protection of the liberties of a free\\npeople was taken from a majority of the\\ninhabitants of the province. Religious lib-\\nerty, which it was fondly believed had been\\nestablished, was struck down at a single\\nblow. A system of arbitrary taxation by\\nirresponsible magistrates was set up in the\\nplace of the carefully scrutinized levies of\\nthe representatives of the people. Education\\nwas discouraged and the press regarded with\\nhostility. Ignorance, with all its accompany-\\ning evils, was fastened upon the colony. Ten\\nyears sufficed to accomplish these changes\\nbut it took more than a century for the people\\nof Virginia to recover their lost rights.\\nAn Infamous Law.\\nCharles II. remembered the loyalty of\\nVirginia only in his adversity. One of his\\nfirst acts was to revive in a more odious form\\ntne navigation act, which had originated in the\\nLong Parliament as a measure for compelling\\nthe submission of the colonies to the authority\\nof the commonwealth. In i66o t a new and\\nenlarged navigation act was passed by Parlia-\\nment. It forbade foreign vessels to trade with\\nthe colonies, and required colonists to ship\\ncertain H enumerated articles, such as sugar,\\ntobacco, cotton, wool, ginger or dyewoods\\nproduced in the colony, to England alone.\\nThis act bore very hard upon Virginia, as\\nit gave to the English merchants the monop-\\noly of her tobacco trade. The merchants\\nwere thus enabled to regulate the price of\\nthe commodity, and to supply the wants of\\nthe colonists in return upon their own terms.\\nEfforts were made to evade this iniquitous\\nlaw, but it remained fastened upon the colo-\\nnies, and was the first of a long series of out-\\nrages.\\nCharles was not satisfied with crippling\\nthe industry of the colony that had remained\\nfaithful to him in his adversity. In order\\nto please his worthless favorites at home he\\nconsented to plunder the Virginians of their\\nproperty. In 1649, a patent was granted to a\\ncompany of cavaliers for the region lying be*\\ntween the Rappahannock and the Potomac,\\nand known in Virginia as the Northern Neck.\\nIt was intended to make this region a refuge\\nfor their partisans, but the design was never\\ncarried out. Other settlers located them-\\nselves there, and in 1669 it contained a num-\\nber of thriving plantations. In the latter yeai\\nLord Culpepper, one of the most avaricious\\nmen in England, obtained from the king a pat-\\nent for the Northern Neck, having previously\\nacquired all the shares of the company to\\nwhom the grant of 1649 had been made.\\nThis patent was in direct violation of the\\nrights of the actual settlers, and bore very\\nhard upon them. But it was as nothing com-\\npared with the next gift of the king. In\\n1673, he bestowed, as a free gift, upon Lord\\nCulpepper and the Earl of Arlington, all the\\ndominion of land and water called Virginia,\\nfor a term of thirty-one years.\\nFirm Remonstrance.\\nEven the aristocratic assembly was startled\\nby this summary disposal of the colony and\\ncommissioners were sent to England to re*\\nmonstrate with the king. We are unwill-\\ning, the assembly declared, and conceive\\nthat we ought not to submit to those to whom\\nhis majesty, upon misinformation, hath\\ngranted the dominion over us, who do most\\ncontentedly pay to his majesty more than we\\nhave ourselves for our labor. Whilst we\\nlabor for the advantage of the crown, and do\\nwish we could be more advantageous to the\\nking and nation, we humbly request not to\\nbe subjected to our fellow-subjects, but, for\\nthe future, to be secured from our fears of", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "102\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nbeing enslaved. The commissioners were\\ngranted no satisfaction in England, and the\\nefforts of the colony to obtain justice at the\\nhands of the king failed.\\nGeneral Discontent.\\nVirginia at this time was a sparsely settled\\nprovince. Jamestown was the only town\\ndeserving the name within the limits of the\\ncolony. The inhabitants were scattered over\\nthe country, separated from each other.\\nThey dwelt on their farms and plantations,\\ncoming together rarely except on Sundays,\\non court-days, and at elections. This soli-\\ntary life taught them independence and self-\\nr.el iance. They were proud of their personal\\nliberty, and so long as this was not taken\\nfrom them they were willing to submit to\\nalmost any form of government that might\\nbe imposed upon them. The truth is that\\nuntil the restoration the Virginians were not\\naccustomed to being governed much. The\\nmeasures of the royalist governor and assem-\\nbly greatly curtailed the freedom which the\\npeople had enjoyed under their former\\ngovernments, and the imposition of new bur-\\ndens upon them aroused a general discon-\\ntent.\\nMen began to come together to discuss\\ntheir wrongs, and the hostility to the aristo-\\ncratic party and the governor increased\\nrapidly, so rapidly, indeed, that the people\\nwere ripe for insurrection in 1674, and would\\nhave risen in revolt had not some of the\\ncooler heads induced them to try more\\npeaceful measures of redress. Still the taxes\\nwere continued at such a rate that the col-\\nonists were driven to desperation. They\\ncomplained, with justice, that they were de-\\nprived of all the fruits of their labors by the\\niniquitous levies made upon them, and their\\ncomplaints, instead of producing a change\\nfor the better, merely brought an increase of\\ntheir burdens. At length their patience was\\nexhausted, and they only lacked an excuse\\nfor taking up arms. The opportunity soon\\ncame. In the meantime the governor and\\nthe assembly, with characteristic contempt\\nfor the commons, went on extorting money\\nfrom the people by unjust taxes principally\\nfor their own benefit, and put in successive\\noperation the measures we have already\\ndescribed for strengthening their own power\\nand reducing the people to subjection to\\nthem.\\nSix Chiefs Murdered.\\nThe people of Maryland had become in-\\nvolved in a war with the Susquehannah\\nIndians and their confederates, and the\\nstruggle was so serious that the savages ex-\\ntended their depredations to the Potomac,\\nand even to the limits of Virginia. To guard\\nagainst this danger the border militia were\\nset to watch the line of the river, and in 1675\\na body of them, under Colonel John Wash-\\nington, crossed over into Maryland to help\\nthe people of that colony. This John\\nWashington had emigrated from the north\\nof England about eighteen years before, and\\nhad settled in Westmoreland County. He\\nbecame the great-grandfather of George\\nWashington. The war was conducted with\\ngreat fury on both sides. Six of the chiefs\\nof the Susquehannah tribe at length came\\ninto the camp of the Virginians to treat for\\npeace, and were treacherously murdered.\\nThis barbarous act aroused the indignation\\nof Governor Berkeley. If they had killed\\nmy father and my mother, and all my\\nfriends, said he, yet if they had come to\\ntreat of peace, they ought to have gone in\\npeace. The massacre was bloodily avenged\\nby the Indians. The Susquehannahs im-\\nmediately crossed the Potomac and waged a\\nrelentless warfare along the borders of Vir-\\nginia until they had slain ten whites for each\\none of their chiefs, a sacrifice required of", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "I**.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "104\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nthem by the customs of their tribe, in order\\nthat the spirits of their braves might rest in\\npeace. The people appealed to the governor\\nfor protection, but Berkeley refused to grant\\nthem aid. It is said that he was too deeply\\ninterested in the fur trade to be willing to\\noffend the Indians by aiding his people.\\nThe colonists then demanded permission to\\ndefend themselves, to invade the Indian\\ncountry, and drive the savages farther into\\nthe interior. This was also refused, and\\nduring all this time the frontier was suffering\\nfearfully from the outrages of Berkeley s In-\\ndian friends.\\nA Patriotic Leader.\\nAt last the patience of the people was ex-\\nhausted. A leader was at hand in the person\\nof Nathaniel Bacon. He was a young\\nplanter of the county of Henrico, a native of\\nEngland, and a lawyer by profession. He\\nwas ardent in temper, eloquent and per-\\nsuasive in speech, winning in manner, a true\\npatriot, and possessed of the firmness and\\ndecision necessary in a leader of a popular\\nmovement. He had been reared in England\\namid the struggles which ushered in the es-\\ntablishment of the commonwealth, and had\\nlearned the lesson of freedom too well to\\nforget it in a home where every incident of\\nhis daily life required the exercise of the best\\nqualities of his nature. His love of repub-\\nlicanism had gained him the dislike of\\nGovernor Berkeley, who hated any man that\\ndared to criticise his tyranny. The same\\nprinciples which made him obnoxious to the\\ngovernor won him the affectionate confidence\\nof the people of Virginia, who were quick to\\nrecognize their true friend.\\nWhen volunteers began to offer them-\\nselves for the war against the Indians they\\npetitioned the governor to commission Bacon\\ntheir commander-in-chief. This Berkeley\\nrefused, declaring that he would not counte-\\nnance such presumption on the part of the\\ncommon people. In the meantime the\\nmurders continued, and Bacon, who shared\\nthe indignation of the people, determined\\nthat if another man was slain he would\\nmarch the militia against the Indians without\\na commission. Almost immediately several\\nof his own men were murdered on his own\\nplantation near the falls of the James. He\\nat once gave the signal. Five hundred men\\nwere soon under arms, and Bacon was made\\ntheir leader. About the twentieth of April,\\n1676, he set out on his march against the\\nsavages, whom he chastised and drove back\\ninto the interior.\\nThe people were in arms, and they were\\nnot disposed to lay down their weapons until\\ntheir grievances were redressed. The quarrel\\nwas not with the Indians, but with the\\ngovernment. As soon as Bacon had begun\\nhis march into the Indian country, Berkeley\\ndenounced him as a traitor, and his followers\\nas rebels, and ordered them to disperse. He\\nwas obeyed by some who feared the loss of\\ntheir property, but the populous counties\\nbordering the bay answered him by joining\\nthe insurrection.\\nThe Assembly Dissolved.\\nThe people of the colony with one voice\\ndemanded the dissolution of the assembly,\\nwhich had unlawfully maintained its exist-\\nence for fourteen years. Opposed by the\\nentire people the governor was compelled to\\nyield. The assembly had fairly earned the\\nuniversal hatred with which it was regarded\\nby its selfishness and its hostility to popular\\nliberty. It was dissolved, and writs were\\nissued for a new election. Among the new\\nmembers elected was Bacon, who was re-\\nturned from the county of Henrico.\\nThe new assembly was naturally favorable\\nto the rights of the people, and it at once\\nproceeded to rectify many of the abuses", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "VIRGINIA AFTER THE RESTORATION.\\n105\\nwhich had produced the insurrection. Taxes I vestries was broken by limiting their term of\\nwere adjusted more equitably; the right of office to three years, and giving the election\\nsuffrage was restored to the people; the of these officials to the freemen of the parish\\nmonopoly of the Indian trade, in which it a general amnesty was proclaimed for all past\\nBACON DEMANDS THE COMMISSION OF BERKELEY.\\nwas believed the governor was deeply inter-\\nested, was suspended many of the evils con-\\nnected with the expenditure of the public\\nfunds were corrected the power of thr parish\\noffences and Bacon, amid the rejoicings\\nof the people, was elected commander of\\nthe army destined to act against the\\nIndians.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "io6\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nThese measures were utterly distasteful to\\nthe haughty old governor. He refused to\\ngive them his sanction, or to sign the com-\\nmission ordered for Bacon by the assembly.\\nFearful of treachery Bacon withdrew from\\nthe capital. The people quickly rallied to\\nhis support, and in a few days he entered\\nJamestown at the head of five hundred men.\\nBerkeley, who was as courageous as he was\\nobstinate, met him, and baring his breast\\nsaid, haughtily, A fair mark shoot\\nBacon answered him calmly, I will not\\nhurt a hair of your head, or of any man s\\nwe are come for the commission to save our\\nlives from the Indians. The governor was\\nat length obliged to yield. The commission\\nwas issued, the acts of the assembly were\\nratified, and Berkeley joined the assembly\\nand council in sending to England an in-\\ndorsement of the loyalty, patriotism, and\\nenergy of Bacon. This consent was given\\non the twenty-fourth of June, or, according\\nto the new style of calculation, on the fourth\\nof July, 1676, just one hundred years before\\nthe Declaration of Independence.\\nHunted Like a Wolf.\\nBacon at once marched against the In-\\ndians, and in a brilliant and successful cam-\\npaign broke their power, and gave peace and\\nsecurity to the frontier. In the midst of these\\nhonorable labors he was again assailed by\\nBerkeley, who had only consented to the\\nreconciliation to gain time. The governor\\nwithdrew from Jamestown to Gloucester,\\nwhich was the most popu Uis and the most\\nloyal county of Virginia. He summoned a\\nconvention of the inhabitants, and renewed\\nhis efforts against Bacon. The people of\\nGloucester, justly regarding Bacon as the\\ndefender of the colony, opposed the gov-\\nernor s proposals, but he persisted in spite of\\nheir advice, and again proclaimed Bacon a\\ntor\\nThis inexcusable pursuit of a man who\\nhad rendered nothing but good service to\\nthe colony aroused the indignation of the\\ntroops. It vexes me tc the heart, said\\nBacon, that while I am hunting the wolves\\nand tigers that destroy our lambs I should\\nmyself be pursued as a savage. Shall per-\\nsons wholly devoted to their king and\\ncountry men hazarding their lives against\\nthe public enemy deserve the appellation\\nof rebels and traitors? The whole country\\nis witness to our peaceable behavior. But\\nthose in authority, how have they obtained\\ntheir estates Have they not devoured the\\ncommon treasury What arts, what sciences,\\nwhat schools of learning, have they pro-\\nmoted I appeal to the king and Parlia-\\nment, where the cause of the people m\\\\l be\\nheard impartially.\\nBacon appealed to the people of Virginia\\nto unite for the defence of their liberties\\nagainst the tyranny of the governor. They\\nresponded 10 this call with enthusiasm, and\\na convention of the most eminent men in\\nthe colony assembled at Middle Plantations,\\nnow Williamsburg, on the third of August,\\n1676. It was resolved by the convention to\\nsustain Bacon with the whole power of the\\ncolony in the campaign against the Indians. If\\nthe governor persisted in his attempt to hunt\\nhim as a traitor, the members of the convention\\npledged themselves to defend Bacon with\\narms, even against the royal troops, until an\\nappeal could be made to the king in person.\\nThe people of Virginia were fully resolved\\nto protect themselves against the tyranny of\\nBerkeley, and Bacon, strengthened by then\\nindorsement of his course, finished his cam-\\npaign against the Indians. Governor Berke-\\nley withdrew across the bay to the eastern,\\nshore, and there collected a force of sailors\\nbelonging to some English vessels and a band\\nof worthless Indians. With this force\\nmen of a base and cowardly disposition.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "VIRGINIA AFTER THE RESTORATION.\\n107\\nallured by the passion for plunder, he pre-\\npared to return to Jamestown.\\nThe people decided to regard the retreat\\nof the governor as an abdication on his part\\nof his office. The ten years for which he\\nhad been appointed had expired, and the\\ncolonial records afforded a precedent for his\\nremoval. Bacon and four others, who had\\nbeen members of the council, issued writs\\nfor the election of a representative conven-\\ntion to which the management of the\\naffairs of the colony was to be committed.\\nWith the exception of a few royalists the\\nwhole people of Virginia indorsed the move-\\nment the women were enthusiastic, and\\nurged their husbands to risk everything, even\\nlife, in defence of their liberties.\\nEarly in September Sir William Berkeley\\nreached Jamestown with the rabble which he\\ncalled his army. He took possession of the\\ntown without resistance, and was joined by a\\nnumber of royalists. He offered freedom to\\nthe slaves of the Virginians who were opposed\\nto him on the condition of their joining his\\nranks. Bacon and his party were again pro-\\nclaimed traitors and rebels.\\nThe People Fly to Arms.\\nThe people at once flew to arms, and\\nBacon soon found himself at the head of the\\nlittle army that had been so successful against\\nthe Indians. Without delay they marched\\nto Jamestown. The resistance attempted by\\nBerkeley s cowardly followers was feeble,\\nand the whole force, including their leader,\\nretreated to their ships, and dropped down\\nthe river by night. The next morning the\\narmy of the people entered Jamestown. It\\nwas rumored that a party of royalists was\\nmarching from the northern counties to the\\nsupport of Berkeley, and a council was held\\nto decide upon the fate of the capital. It\\nwas agreed that it should be burned to pre-\\nvent it from being used as a stronghold for\\ntheir enemies. The torch was applied\\nDrummond and Lawrence, leaders of the\\npopular party, set fire to their dwellings with\\ntheir own hands and in a few hours only a\\nheap of smouldering ruins marked the site of\\nthe first capital of Virginia. Its destruction\\nleft the colony without a single town withir\\nits limits.\\nFrom the ruins of Jamestown Bacon\\nmarched promptly to meet the royalist force\\nadvancing from the Rappahannock region.\\nThe latter in a body joined the army of the\\npeople, and even the county of Gloucester,\\nthe stronghold of royalty, gave its adhesior\\nto the patriotic movement. With the excep-\\ntion of the eastern shore the entire colon\\nwas united in support of the cause of papula?\\nliberty.\\nUntimely Death of Bacon.\\nUnhappily, at this critical juncture, Bacon\\nwas seized with a fatal fever, of which\\nhe died on the first of October, 1676. His\\nfollowers grieved for him with passionate\\nsorrow, and with good cause. It has been\\nthe good fortune of Virginia to give many\\ngreat names to the cause of liberty, but in\\nall the immortal roll there are none who sur-\\npassed Nathaniel Bacon in pure and disin-\\nterested patriotism. Others were permitted\\nto accomplish more, but none cherished\\nloftier aims or desired more earnestly the\\ngood of their fellow-citizens.\\nThe death of Bacon left the popular party\\nwithout a head and now began to be seen\\nfor the first time in Virginia the evils which\\nthe neglect of education must produce in a\\ncommunity. The Virginians were not lack-\\ning in courage, determination, or devotion to\\ntheir liberties, and their cause was one cal-\\nculated to succeed without leaders. In an\\neducated community there would have been\\nno lack of union or perseverance because of\\nthe death of one man, and the people would", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "io8\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nhave found the means to continue their\\nstruggle until successful. In the uneducated\\nVirginian community of 1676 the presence\\nof a bold, capable, and resolute leader was a\\nnecessity, and his sudden removal left the\\npopular party helpless. The grand struggle\\ndegenerated into a series of petty insurrec-\\ntions the royalists took heart, and Robert\\nBeverley, their most competent leader, was\\nable to destroy in detail the resistance of the\\npatriots and to restore the supremacy of\\nBerkeley.\\nA Woman s Self-Sacrifice.\\nThe governor now proceeded to take a\\nsummary vengeance upon the patriots, and\\nmore than twenty of the best men of the\\ncolony gave their lives on the scaffold for\\nthe liberties of their country. The first of\\nthese martyrs for freedom the first Ameri-\\ncan to die for the right of the people to govern\\nthemselves was Thomas Hansford, a Vir-\\nginian born, and a noble specimen of the\\nchivalrous sons of the Old Dominion.\\nThe wife of Edmund Cheesman, upon the\\ncapture of her husband, flung herself at the\\ngovernor s feet, and declaring that her ex-\\nhortations had induced her husband to join\\nBacon, begged to be allowed to die in his\\nplace. The brutal Berkeley repelled the\\nheroic woman with a gross insult. When\\nDrummond was taken and brought before\\nhim the governor received him with mock\\ncourtesy. I am more glad to see you, he\\nsaid, than any man in Virginia you shall\\nbe hanged in half an hour. The royalist\\nassembly, horrified at the cruelty of the gov-\\nernor/appealed to him to spill no more\\nblood. The property of the victims was\\nconfiscated, and their helpless families were\\nturned out upon the charities of the people\\nfor whom the martyrs had died. Not con-\\ntent with these cruelties Berkeley attempted\\nto silence the people, and prevent them from\\neither censuring him or vindicating the\\nmemory of their dead heroes. Whoever\\nshould speak ill of Berkeley or his friends\\nwas to be whipped.\\nAt last the end came, and Berkeley re-\\nturned to England. His departure was\\ncelebrated with rejoicings throughout the\\ncolony; bells were rung, guns were fired,\\nand bonfires blazed. Berkeley hoped to be\\nable to justify his conduct in England, but\\nupon his arrival in that country he found his\\ncourse sternly condemned by the voice of\\npublic opinion. Even Charles II. censured\\nhim with all the energy that soulless monarch\\nwas master of. The old fool, said the\\nking, has taken away more lives in that\\nnaked land than I for the murder of my\\nfather. His disappointment and mortifica-\\ntion were too much for the proud man, and\\nhe died soon after his arrival in England.\\nRevival of Abuses.\\nThe failure of Bacon s rebellion brought\\nmany serious misfortunes to Virginia. The\\ninsurrection was made the excuse by the\\nking for refusing a liberal charter, and the\\ncolony was made dependent for its rights\\nand privileges entirely upon the royal will.\\nThe assembly was composed almost ex-\\nclusively of royalists, and at once proceeded\\nto undo the work of the popular party. All\\nthe laws of Bacon s assembly were repealed;\\nthe right of suffrage was restricted to free-\\nholders, and the iniquitous taxes were re-\\nimposed. All the abuses that had led to the\\nrebellion were revived.\\nIn 1677 Lord Culpepper, one of the favor-\\nites to whom Charles II. had granted Vir-\\nginia, was appointed governor of the colony\\nfor life. The new governor regarded his\\noffice as a sinecure, and while receiving its\\nemoluments desired to remain in England to\\nenjoy them. In 1680, however, the king\\ncompelled him to repair to his government", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "VIRGINIA AFTER THE RESTORATION.\\n109\\n1 person. He brought with him authority\\nirom the sovereign to settle all past griev-\\nances, but he used this power for his own\\nprofit. He extorted money from all parties,\\nand when he had acquired a considerable\\nsum returned to England, having spent less\\nthan a year in Virginia. He left the colony\\nin the greatest distress. The Virginians,\\n-obbed of the profits of their labors for the\\nenrichment of their rulers, were reduced to\\ndespair. Riots took place in various places,\\nand the whole colony was on the verge of\\ninsurrection.\\nA Plunderer.\\nRumors of these disturbances having\\nreached England the king ordered Culpepper\\nto return and reduce the colony to obedience.\\nHe did so, and caused several influential men\\nto be hanged as traitors, and used the power\\nintrusted to him to wrest from the council\\nthe last remnant of its authority to control\\nhis outrages upon the people. This accom-\\nplished, he proceeded to force the settlers of\\nthe Northern Neck to surrender their planta-\\ntions to him, or pay him the sums he de-\\nmanded for the privilege of retaining them.\\nHe found his residence among a people he\\nhad come to plunder very disagreeable, and\\nin the course of a few months returned to\\nEngland amid the bitter curses of the Vir-\\nginians. The council reported the distress\\nof the province to the king, and appealed to\\nhim to recall the grant to Culpepper and\\nArlington. Arlington surrendered his rights\\nto Culpepper, whose patent was rendered\\nvoid by a process of law, and in July, 1684,\\nVirginia became once more a royal province.\\nLord Howard, of Effingham, was appointed\\nto succeed Culpepper, but he was a poorer\\nand more grasping man than his predecessor,\\nand the change afforded no relief to Virginia.\\nIn 1685 James II. came to the throne of\\nEngland, and in the same year occurred the\\ninsurrection in England known as Mon-\\nmouth s rebellion. A number of prisoners\\nwere taken in this struggle by the royal\\nforces, and many of these were sent out to\\nthe colonies of Virginia and Maryland to be\\nsold as servants for a term of ten years.\\nMany of them were men of education and\\nfamily. The general assembly of Virginia\\nrefused to sanction this infamous measure,\\nand, in spite of the prohibition of King\\nJames, passed a law declaring all such per-\\nsons free. Indeed at this time the practice\\nof selling white servants in America had be-\\ncome so profitable that quite a thriving\\nbusiness was carried on between the west of\\nEngland and Virginia and Maryland.\\nNot only persons condemned for crime,\\nbut innocent people were kidnapped and\\nsold in the colonies for a term of years for\\nmoney. At Bristol, says Bancroft, the\\nmayor and justices would intimidate small\\nrogues and pilferers, who, under the terror\\nof being hanged, prayed for transportation\\nas the only avenue to safety, and were then\\ndivided among the members of the court.\\nThe trade was exceedingly profitable far\\nmore so than the slave trade\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and had been\\nconducted for years.\\nUprising for Freedom.\\nOne of the last acts of Charles II. with\\nreference to Virginia was to forbid the set-\\nting up of a printing press within the limits\\nof the colony James II. continued this pro-\\nhibition. Effingham endeavored to take\\nfrom the colony the few privileges left to it.\\nThe result was that the party of freedom\\nincreased rapidly. Many of the aristocratic\\nparty seeing that the king and the governor\\nmenaced every right and privilege they pos-\\nsessed went over to the popular side. The\\nassembly began to assert the popular demand\\nfor self-government, and became so unman-\\nageable that in November, 1686, it was dis-\\nsolved by royal proclamation.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "no\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nA new assembly was convened, which\\nmet in April, 1688, a few months before the\\nBritish revolution. The governor and coun-\\ncil found this body more indisposed to submit\\nto the aggressions of the crown than its pre-\\ndecessor had been. The people sustained\\ntheir delegates, and a new insurrection was\\nthreatened. Effingham was in the midst of\\na hostile population, without troops to\\nenforce his will, and was obliged to conduct\\nhimself with moderation. The royal authority\\nwas never stronger in Virginia than during\\nthis reign, but it was found impossible to\\nestablish it upon the ruins of the liberties of\\nthe colony. The result of all the long years\\nof oppression we have been considering was\\nsimply to confirm the Virginians in their\\nattachment to their liberties, and in their\\ndetermination to maintain them at any cost.\\nVirginia remained to the end an aristocratic\\ncolony, but it was none the less a land of\\nliberty.\\nFounding a College.\\nThe revolution of 1688 in England did\\nnot change affairs in Virginia materially as\\nregarded the forms of the colonial govern-\\nment. The liberties of the colony were\\nestablished by law too securely to be any\\nlonger at the mercy of an individual, but the\\npower of the governor was still very great.\\nEvery department of the colonial administra-\\ntion, the finances, and even the management\\nof the church, was made subject to his con-\\ntrol. He had the power to dissolve the\\nassembly at pleasure, and was sure to exer-\\ncise it if that body manifested too great a\\nspirit of independence. He also appointed\\nhe clerk of the assembly, who was for this\\nreason a check upon its freedom of debate.\\nThe only means of resistance to the meas-\\nures of the government which the assembly\\nretained was to refuse to vote supplies in\\nexcess of the permanent revenue. This right\\nwas sometimes exercised, and the governor\\nwas prevented from carrying out unpopular\\nmeasures by the lack of the necessary\\nfunds.\\nSoon after the accession of William and\\nMary to the throne an effort was made to\\nestablish a college in Virginia, although the\\nprinting press was still forbidden. Donations\\nwere made by a number of persons in\\nEngland, and the king bestowed several\\nliberal grants upon the proposed institution.\\nThe measure was carried through to success\\nby the energy of the Rev. James Blair, who\\nwas sent out by the Bishop of London as\\ncommissary, to supply the office and juris-\\ndiction of the bishop in the outplaces of the\\ndiocese. The college was established in\\n169 1, and was named William and Mary, in\\nhonor of the king and queen. Mr. Blair\\nwas its first president, and held that office for\\nfifty years.\\nThe ministry did not approve the action\\nof the king in granting even the very moderate\\nendowments which he bestowed upon the\\ncollege. They regarded Virginia merely as\\na place in which to raise tobacco for the\\nEnglish market, and cared nothing for the\\ninterests of the people. They treated the\\ncolony with injustice and neglect in every-\\nthing. The planters could sell their tobacco\\nonly to an English purchaser, who regulated\\nthe price to suit himself, and supplied the\\nplanters in return with the wares they needed\\nat his own prices.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IX\\nThe Colonisation of Maryland\\nExtent of the Territory of Virginia Clayborne s Trading Posts Established Sir George Calvert, Lord Baltimore\u00e2\u0080\u0094 \u00e2\u0080\u00a2In-\\ncomes Interested in American Colonization Obtains a Grant of Maryland Terms of the Charter A Colony Senf\\nOut Arrival in the Chesapeake St. Mary s Founded Character of the Colony Friendly Relations Established with\\nthe Indians First Legislature of Maryland Trouble with Clayborne Rapid Growth of the Colony Progress of\\nPopular Liberty Policy Respecting the Treatment of the Indians Clayborne s Rebellion Law Granting Religious\\nToleration Enacted Condition of Maryland Under the Commonwealth The People Declared Supreme\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Lord Baltimore\\nRecovers His Proprietary Rights Characteristics of the Colony Rapid Increase in Population Charles Calvert,\\nGovernor Death of the Second Lord Baltimore Roman Catholics Disfranchised Maryland Becomes a Royal\\nProvince Triumph of the Protestants Annapolis Made the Seat of Government Restoration of the Proprietary\\nGovernment Condnued Prosperity of Maryland.\\nTHE second charter of Virginia\\ngranted to that province the country\\nnorth of the Potomac as far as the\\nheadwaters of the Chesapeake Bay.\\nThis grant included the territory of the\\npresent State of Maryland. The discoveries\\nof Captain John Smith had brought the\\nregion along the head of the bay into notice,\\nand other explorers had confirmed his state-\\nments as to its value.\\nA very profitable trade was established\\nwith the Indians of this section, and, in order\\nto develop its advantages, William Clayborne,\\na man of great resolution and of no mean\\nabilities, a surveyor by profession, was\\nemployed by the Governor of Virginia to\\nexplore the region of the upper Chesapeake.\\nHis report was so favorable that a company\\nwas formed in England for the purpose of\\ntrading with the Indians. Under authority\\nfrom this company, Clayborne obtained a\\nlicense from the colonial government of\\nVirginia, and established two trading stations\\non the bay one on Kent Island, opposite the\\npresent city of Annapolis, and one at the\\nmouth of the Susquehanna. These posts\\nwere established in the spring of 1 63 1.\\nIn the meantime efforts were being made\\nin England to secure the settlement of the\\nsame region. Sir George Calvert, a man ot\\nnoble character, liberal education and great\\npolitical experience, had become at an early\\nday deeply interested in the question of\\ncolonizing America. Having embraced the\\nRoman Catholic faith, he relinquished his\\noffice of Secretary of State, and made a pub-\\nlic acknowledgment of his conversion. His\\nnoble character commanded the confidence of\\nKing James, and he was retained as a mem-\\nber of the Privy Council, and was made Lord\\nBaltimore in the Irish peerage. He was\\nanxious to found a colony in America, which\\nmight serve as a place of refuge for persons\\nof the Catholic faith, and obtained a patent\\nfor the southern part of Newfoundland.\\nThat region was too bleak and rugged to\\nadmit of the success of the enterprise, and\\nthe attempt to settle it was soon abandoned.\\nLord Baltimore next contemplated a set-\\ntlement in some portion of Virginia, and in\\nOctober, 1629, visited that colony with a\\nview to making arrangements for his planta-\\ntion. The laws of Virginia against Roman\\nCatholics were very severe, and immediately\\nupon the arrival of so distinguished a Cath-\\nolic the assembly ordered the oaths of\\nallegiance and supremacy to be tendered\\nhim. Lord Baltimore proposed a form\\nIII", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "112\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nwhich he was willing to subscribe, but the\\ncolonial government insisted upon that\\nwhich had been ordered by the English Par-\\nliament, and which was of such a character\\nthat no Catholic could accept it. There\\nwas nothing left for Calvert but to withdraw\\nfrom Virginia, and his reception there con-\\nvinced him that that province was not the\\nplace for the plantation he wished to estab-\\nlish.\\nLarge Grant to Lord Baltimore.\\nThe region north of the Potomac was still\\nuninhabited, and seemed to promise advan-\\ntages equal to Virginia. Calvert applied to\\nCharles I. for a patent for this region, and\\nwas given a territory corresponding very\\nnearly to the present State of Maryland in\\nextent. The king granted him a liberal\\ncharter, which, while it provided for his\\ninterests as proprietor, secured the liberties\\nof the colonists. In this it was simply the\\nexpression of the wishes of Lord Baltimore,\\nwho desired to establish a settlement of\\nfreemen. The country embraced in the\\ngrant was given to Lord Baltimore, his\\nheirs and assigns, in absolute possession.\\nThey were required to pay an annual tribute\\nto the crown of two Indian arrows and one-\\nfifth of all the gold and silver which might\\nbe found.\\nThe colonists were to have a voice in\\nmaking their own laws, and they were to be\\nentitled to all the rights and privileges of\\nEnglishmen. No taxes were to be imposed\\nupon them without their consent, nor was\\nthe authority of the proprietor to extend to\\ntheir lives or property. It was enjoined that\\nthe exercise of the faith and worship of the\\nestablished Church of England should be\\nprotected in the colony, but no uniform\\nstandard of faith or worship was imposed by\\nthe charter. The new province was carefully\\nseparated from Virginia and made independ-\\nent of it. The colony was left free from the\\nsupervision of the crown, and the propri-\\netor was not obliged to obtain the royal\\nassent to the appointments or legislation of\\nhis province. The king also renounced for\\nhimself, his heirs and his successors, the\\nright to tax the colony, thus leaving it\\nentirely free from English taxation.\\nThese were vast powers to intrust to one\\nman but they were placed in safe hands.\\nThe first Lord Baltimore was a man who\\nhated tyranny of all kinds, and who had\\ncarefully observed the effects of intolerance\\nand arbitrary rule upon the efforts that had\\nalready been made to establish successful\\ncolonies in America. He designed his col-\\nony as an asylum in which men of all creeds\\ncould meet upon a common basis of a faith\\nin Jesus Christ, and his conviction that relig-\\nicus freedom is necessary to the success of a\\nstate confirmed in him his attachment to the\\nprinciples of civil liberty.\\nPractical Charity.\\nHe invited both Protestants and Catholics\\nto join him in his enterprise, and adopted a\\nform of government, based upon popular\\nrepresentation, well calculated to secure them\\nin the possession of all their privileges. In\\nhonor of the queen of Charles I., he named\\nthe region granted to him Maryland. Before\\nthe patent was issued, Lord Baltimore died\\non the fifteenth of April, 1632, leaving h\\nson, Cecil, heir to his designs as well as t\\nhis title. The charter granted to his fathet\\nwas issued to him, and he proceeded at once\\nto collect a colony for the settlement of\\nMaryland.\\nLord Baltimore delegated the task of con-\\nducting the emigrants to Maryland to his\\nbrother, Leonard Calvert. On Friday, No-\\nvember 22, 1632, a company of two hun-\\ndred, chiefly Roman Catholics of good birth,\\nwith their families and servants, sailed from", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "THE COLONIZATION OF MARYLAND.\\n\u00c2\u00bb3\\nEngland in the Ark and the Dove, the\\nformer a ship of large burthen, the latter a\\nsmall pinnace. The voyage was made by\\nway of the West Indies, and the Chesapeake\\nwas not reached until the twenty-fourth of\\nFebruary, 1634. The ships anchored off\\nOld Point Comfort, and were visited by Sir\\nJohn Harvey, Governor of Vir-\\nginia, who had been commanded\\nby the king to welcome the new\\ncolony with kindness.\\nResting in Hampton roads\\nfor a few days the emigrants\\nascended the bay and entered\\nthe stately Potomac. Deeming\\nit unsafe to plant his first settle-\\nment high up the river, Calvert\\nchose a site on a small tributary\\nof the Potomac, not far from its\\nmouth. This stream, now known\\nas the St. Mary s, he named the\\nSt. George s. An Indian village,\\ncalled Yoacomoco, was selected\\nas the site of the colony. The\\nplace was being deserted by\\nthe natives, who had suffered\\nseverely from the superior power\\nof the Susequehannahs, and were\\nremoving farther into the interior\\nfor greater security. They readily\\nsold their town and the surround-\\ning lands to the English,and made\\nwith them a treaty of peace and\\nfriendship and on the twenty-\\nseventh of March, 1634, the col-\\nonists landed and laid the founda-\\ntions of the town of St. Mary s.\\nA few days later, Sir John Harvey arrived\\nfrom Virginia on a friendly visit. His orders\\nfrom the king were to treat the settlers with\\nfriendship, and to aid them as far as lay in\\nhis power. About the same time the native\\nchiefs came in to visit the colony, and were\\nso well received that they established friendly\\nrelations with the settlers. The Indian\\nwomen taught their English sisters how to\\nmake bread from the meal of the Indian\\ncorn, and the warriors instructed the Eng-\\nlishmen in the simple arts of the chase. The\\ncolonists obtained provisions and cattle for a\\nwhile from Virginia; but, as they went ta\\nCECIL, SECOND LORD BALTIMORE.\\nwork at once and with energy to cultivate\\ntheir land, the first year s harvest gave them\\nan abundance of supplies.\\nThe proprietor sent out from Englana\\nsuch things as were necessary to the success\\nand comfort of the colony, treating the new\\nsettlement with a wise liberalitv. Thus were", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "H4\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nthe foundations of Maryland laid amid peace\\nand prosperity. The colony was successful\\nfrom the first. Roman Catholic settlers fol-\\nlowed the first emigrants in considerable\\nnumbers, and even Protestants sought the\\nshores of Maryland, which the liberality of\\nLord Baltimore had made a refuge to them\\nfrom the persecutions of their own brethren.\\nNew settlements were formed, and within six\\nmonths the colony had advanced more\\nthan Virginia had done in as many years.\\nPiracy and Murder.\\nIn February, 1635, the first legislative\\nassembly of Maryland met. Legislation\\nhad become necessary by this time. Clay-\\nborne, who had established trading posts in\\nthe upper Chesapeake, had met the first set-\\ntlers under Leonard Calvert at their anchor-\\nage at Old Point Comfort, and had endeav-\\nored to dissuade them from settling along\\nthe bay by exaggerating the dangers to be\\napprehended from the hostility of the In-\\ndians. Failing in this effort, he became the\\nevil genius of Maryland, as the grant to Lord\\nBaltimore made void his license to trade\\nwith the Indians along the bay. He re-\\nfused to acknowledge the authority of\\nthe proprietor of Maryland, and attempted\\nto retain his trading post by force of arms.\\nWithin a year or two after the settlement\\nof the colony, a bloody skirmish occurred\\nin one of the rivers of the eastern shore, in\\nwhich Clayborne s men were defeated. In\\n1638, Leonard Calvert took forcible posses-\\nsion of Kent Island, and hanged one or two\\nof Clayborne s people on a charge of piracy\\nand murder. Clayborne was in England at\\nthe time prosecuting his claims before the\\nking. Governor Harvey of Virginia had\\ngiven the weight of his influence in this\\ncontest to the cause of Lord Baltimore, but\\nthe people of Virginia, who resented the\\ngrant of Maryland as an invasion of their\\nrights, sympathized with Clayborne, and\\ncaused Harvey to be impeached and sent to\\nEngland for trial. The English courts de-\\ncided that Clayborne s license was not valid\\nagainst the charter granted to Lord Balti\\nmore, and Harvey was sent back to Virginia\\nas governor in April, 1639.\\nIn the meantime the colony continued to\\ngrow and prosper. The assembly, while\\nacknowledging the allegiance of the people\\nof Maryland to the king, and making\\nample provisions for the rights of Lord\\nBaltimore as proprietor, took care to secure\\nthe liberties of the people, and claimed for\\nitself the exercise in the province of all the\\npowers belonging to the British House of\\nCommons. Representative government was\\ndefinitely established, and the colonists were\\nsecured in all the liberties granted to the\\npeople of England by the common law of\\nthat country. Tobacco became, as in Vir-\\nginia, the staple of the colony.\\nMaryland Contented.\\nIn 1642, in gratitude for the great ex-\\npense which Lord Baltimore had volun-\\ntarily incurred for them, the people of\\nMaryland granted him such a subsidy as\\nthe young and poor estate of the colony\\ncould bear. As far as the people themselves\\nwere concerned, the condition of Maryland\\nwas one of marked happiness and content-\\nment. Harmony prevailed between all\\nclasses of the people and the government\\nthe settlers were blessed with complete toler-\\nation in religion emigration was rapidly\\nincreasing, and the commerce of the colony\\nwas growing in extent arid value.\\nMaryland had its troubles, however. The\\nIndians, alarmed by its rapid growth, began\\nin 1642 a series of aggressions which led to\\na frontier war. This struggle continued for\\nsome time, but was productive of no decisive\\nresults, and in 1644 peace was restored. The", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "THE COLONIZATION OF MARYLAND.\\n115\\nIndians promised submission, and the whites,\\non their part, agreed to treat them with\\nfriendship and justice. Laws were enacted\\ncompelling the settlers to refrain from in-\\njustice toward the savages, and humanity\\nto the red man was made the policy of\\nthe colony.\\nThe kidnapping of an Indian was punish-\\nable with death, and the sale of arms to the\\nsavages was constituted a felony. Efforts\\nwere also made to convert the natives to\\nChristianity. Four missions were established\\namong them by the priests of the Catholic\\nchurch, and the effects of their devoted la-\\nbors were soon manifest. A chief, named\\nTayac, and his wife were baptized, he tak-\\ning the name of Charles and she that of\\nMary. About one hundred and thirty other\\nconverts were afterwards added to the Chris-\\ntian fold among the Indians, and many of\\nthese sent their children to receive instruction\\nat the hands of the priests. Though the ef-\\nfort to Christianize the savages failed, as it\\nhas ever done, the good effects of these en-\\ndeavors were not lost, as the friendship for\\nthe whites aroused by them continued to\\ninfluence these tribes in their policy toward\\nthe colony.\\nClayborne s Rebellion.\\nClayborne, who had certainly cause for\\nthinking himself wronged in being deprived\\nof his property without just compensation,\\nreturned to Maryland to revenge himself\\nupon the colonists. The civil war in Eng-\\nland furnished him with an admirable oppor-\\ntunity for his attempt. He was able to se-\\ncure a number of followers in Maryland, and\\nin 1644 began an insurrection. The next\\nyear the governor was driven out of the col-\\nony and obliged to take refuge in Virginia,\\nand Clayborne was triumphant. For more\\nthan a year the rebels held possession of the\\ngovernment, and this whole time was a\\nperiod of disorder and misrule, during which\\nthe greater part of the colonial records were\\nlost or stolen. At the end of this time, the\\nbetter classes of the people of Maryland\\ndrove out the rebels, and recalled the pro-\\nprietary government. A general amnesty\\nwas proclaimed to all offenders, and peace\\nwas restored to the colony.\\nThe year 1649 was marked in England by\\nthe execution of Charles I., and the complete\\nA CIVILIZED INDIAN.\\nestablishment of the authority of the Parlia-\\nment. It seemed to the people of Maryland\\nthat this triumph of the popular party was to\\nusher in a new war upon the Roman Catholic\\nfaith, which was professed by a large major-\\nity of the colonists. Dreading a war of\\nreligion as the greatest of evils, they deter-\\nmined to secure the colony from it, by pla-\\ncing the freedom of conscience within their\\nlimits upon as secure a basis as possible. In\\ndoing this they gave expression to the popular\\nwill, and aimed to secure their future welfare.\\nOn the twenty- first of April, 1649, the\\nassembly of Maryland adopted the following", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "I6\\nSETTLEMENT OE AMERICA.\\nact And, whereas, the enforcing of con-\\nscience in matters of religion hath frequently-\\nfallen out to be of dangerous consequence in\\nthose commonwealths where it has been\\npracticed, and for the more quiet and peace-\\nChrist, shall be anyways troubled, molested\\nor discountenanced for his or her religion, 01\\nin the free exercise thereof, or be compelled\\nto the belief or practice of any other religion\\nagainst their consent.\\nOLIVER CROMWELL.\\nable government of this province, and the\\nbetter to preserve mutual love and amity\\namong the inhabitants, no person within this\\nprovince, professing to believe in Jesus\\nThis statute, noble as it was, applied only\\nto Christians. It was provided that What-\\nsoever person shall blaspheme God, or shall\\ndeny or reproach the Holy Trinity, or any", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "THE COLONIZATION OF MARYLAND.\\n117\\nof the three persons thereof, shall be pun-\\nished with death. Maryland had taken a\\ngreat stride in advance in making her soil a\\nsanctuary for Christians of all beliefs, but she\\nhad not yet accorded to her people a tolera-\\ntion equal to that of Rhode Island, which\\ncolony, in 1647, granted liberty to all\\nopinions, infidel as well as Christian.\\nCromwell s Blunt Order.\\nDuring the existence of the common-\\nwealth, the colony was troubled with an\\nunsettled government. It submitted to the\\nauthority of Cromwell, and the Puritans,\\nregardless of the example of their brethren\\nof the Catholic faith, attempted by an act of\\nassembly, in 1654, to disfranchise the whole\\nRoman Catholic population on the ground\\nof their religious belief. Cromwell disap-\\nproved this action, and bluntly ordered his\\ncommissioners not to busy themselves\\nabout religion, but to settle the civil govern-\\nment. In 1660, without waiting to hear\\nthe issue of matters in England, the assembly\\nrepudiated the authority of both the com-\\nmonwealth and the proprietor, and asserted\\nthe sovereignty of the people as the supreme\\nauthority in Maryland.\\nUpon the restoration of Charles II., Lord\\nBaltimore made his peace with the king for\\nhaving yielded to the power of Cromwell,\\nand received back all the rights he had\\nenjoyed in Maryland. He at once proceeded\\nto re-establish his authority in the provir.e,\\nbut being a man of humanity and of liberal\\nviews, he made a generous use of his power.\\nA general pardon was grantee fo all\\noffenders against him, his rule w_. jnce\\nmore submitted to, and for thirty years the\\nColony was at peace.\\nLike Virginia, Maryland was a colony\\nof planters its staple was tobacco, and its\\nprosperity was equally checked by the\\npressure of the navigation acts. Like\\nVirginia, it possessed no considerable village\\nits inhabitants were scattered among the\\nwoods and along the rivers each plantation\\nwas a little world within itself, and legislation\\nvainly attempted the creation of towns by\\nstatute. Like Virginia, its laborers were in\\npart indentured servants, whose term of\\nservice was limited by persevering legislation;\\nin part negro slaves, who were employed in\\nthe colony from an early period, and whose\\nimportation was favored both by English\\ncupidity and provincial statutes.\\nAs in Virginia, the appointing power to\\nnearly every office in the counties as well as\\nin the province was not with the people and\\nthe judiciary was placed beyond their\\ncontrol A.s in Virginia, the party of the\\nproprietary, which possessed the government,\\nwas animated by a jealous regard for preroga-\\ntive, and by the royalist principles, which\\nderive the sanction of authority from the will\\nof Heaven. As in Virginia, the taxes levied\\nby the county officers were not conceded by\\nthe dirert vote of the people, and were,\\ntherefore, burdensome alike from their\\nexcessive amount and the manner of their\\nlevy. But though the administration of\\nMaryland did not favor the increasing spirit\\nof popular liberty, it was marked by con\\ndilation and humanity. To foster industry,\\nto promote union, to cherish religious peace,\\nthese were the honest pur-\\nposes of Lord Baltimore during his long\\nsupremacy.\\nArrival of Immigrants.\\nYet the colony continued to prosper.\\nEmigrants came to it from almost every\\ncountry of western Europe, and even from\\nSweden and Finland. The only persons\\nwho had cause for complaint in Maryland\\nwere the Quakers, who were treated with\\n*History of the United States. By George Bancroft v*L\\nii-, p. 235.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "fi8\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nconsiderable harshness for their refusal to\\nperform military duty but no effort was\\nmade to interfere with the exercise of their\\nreligion.\\nIn 1662, Charles Calvert, the son and heir\\nof Lord Baltimore, came to reside in the\\nthousand dollars. By numerous acts oi\\ncompromise between Lord Baltimore and the\\nassembly the question of taxation was ad\\njusted upon a satisfactory basis. The people\\nassumed the expense of the provincial gov-\\nernment, and agreed to the imposition of an\\nWILLIAM III.\\ncolony. Money was coined at a colonial\\nmint, a tonnage duty was imposed upon all\\nvessels trading with the colony, and a state\\nhouse was built in 1674, at a cost of forty\\nthousand pounds of tobacco, or about five\\nexport duty of two shillings per hogshead\\nupon all the tobacco sent out of the colony\\nOne-half of this duty was appropriated to\\nthe support of the government, and the re-\\nmainder was assigned unconditionally to the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "THE COLONIZATION OF MARYLAND.\\n119\\nuses of Lord Baltimore, as an act of grati-\\ntude for his care of the colony.\\nOn the thirtieth of November, 1675, Cecil\\nCalvert, second Lord Baltimore, died. He\\nhad been for fourteen years the earnest and\\ndevoted friend, as well as the generous lord\\nof the province, and had lived long enough\\nto ^njoy the gratitude with which the colony\\nsought to repay his judicious care. His\\nmemory is perpetuated by the chief city of\\nMaryland, which bears his name, and which\\nis already the largest city on the Atlantic\\noast, south of the Susequqhanna, and the\\n\u00c2\u00abeventh in population in the United States.\\nCharles Calvert, who had been for fourteen\\nyears governor of Maryland, succeeded to\\nhis father s titles and possessions, and in 1676\\nreturned to England. Previous to his de-\\nparture from Maryland he gave his sanction\\nto the colonial code of laws, which had been\\nthoroughly revised. One of these laws pro-\\nhibited the importation of convicted per-\\nsons into the colony without regard to the\\nwill of the king or Parliament of England.\\nRoman Catholics Disfranchised.\\nNotwithstanding the mild and equitable\\ngovernment of the third Lord Baltimore,\\nthe spirit of popular liberty was becoming\\ntoo strong in the colony for the rule of the\\nproprietor to be cheerfully acquiesced in\\nmuch longer. The rebellion of Bacon in\\nVirginia affected the Maryland colony pro-\\nfoundly, and when Lord Baltimore returned\\nto the province in 1681, he found a large\\npart of the people hostile to him. An at-\\ntempt at insurrection was suppressed, but\\nthe seeds of trouble were too deeply sown\\nnot to spring up again.\\nThe increase of the population had left\\nIhe Roman Catholics in a small minority, so\\nthat Maryland was now to all intents and\\npurposes a Protestant colony. During the\\niatter part of the reign of Charles II. the\\nProtestants, regardless of the wise policy of\\ntoleration which had hitherto marked the\\nhistory of the-province, endeavored to secure\\nthe establishment by law of the Church of\\nEngland in Maryland. Lord Baltimore\\nsteadfastly resisted this unwise course, and\\nmaintained the freedom of conscience as the\\nright of the people. He thus added to the\\nexisting opposition to his proprietary rule\\nthe hostility of the Protestant bigots. A\\nlittle later, the English ministry struck the\\nfirst blow at his proprietary rights and at the\\nreligious freedom of Maryland by ordering\\nthat all the offices of the colonial govern-\\nment should be bestowed upon Protestants\\nalone. Roman Catholics were disfranchised\\nin the province which they had planted.\\nAn Insurrection.\\nLord Baltimore hoped that the succession\\nof James II., a Catholic sovereign, would\\nrestore him the rights of which he had been\\ndeprived in his province but he was soon\\nundeceived, for the king, who intended to\\nbring all the American colonies directly\\nunder the control of the crown, would make\\nno exception in favor of Maryland, and\\nmeasures were put in force for the abolition\\nof the proprietary government. The revolu-\\ntion which placed William and Mary on\\nthe throne prevented the execution of these\\nplans.\\nThe troubles of Lord Baltimore were in-\\ncreased by the failure of the deputy-governor,\\nwhom he had left in Maryland, to acknowl-\\nedge William and Mary promptly. In\\nAugust, 1689, occurred an insurrection led\\nby The association in arms for the defence\\nof the Protestant religion. The deputy-\\ngovernor was driven from office, the pro-\\nprietary government was overturned, and\\nWilliam and Mary were proclaimed sov-\\nereigns of Maryland. The party in power\\nappealed to the king to annul the proprietary", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "I20\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\ncharter, and governed the colony by means\\nof a convention until the royal pleasure\\nshould be known. Lord Baltimore endeav-\\nored to defend his rights in spite of his\\nstruggles, William III., in June, 1691,\\nannulled the charter of Maryland, and by the\\nexercise of his own power constituted that\\ncolony a royal province.\\nIn 1692, the king appointed Sir Lionel\\nCopley Governor of Maryland. Upon his\\narrival in the colony he dissolved the con-\\nvention and assumed the government. He\\nat once summoned an assembly, which,\\nrecognizing William and Mary as the lawful\\nsovereigns of Maryland, established the\\nChurch of England as the religion of the\\ncolony, and imposed taxes for its support.\\nThe capital was removed from St. Mary s to\\nAnnapolis, both because the old seat of gov-\\nernment had become inconvenient and\\nbecause it was desired to remove the govern-\\nment to the centre of Protestant influence.\\nThe disfranchisement of the Catholics ad-\\nvanced step by step. At first the dissenters\\nfrom the established church were granted\\ntoleration and protection, but in 1704 the\\ntriumph of bigotry was complete. All the\\ndissenting bodies were tolerated, but Roman\\nCatholics were forbidden the exercise of their\\nfaith. Mass was not allowed to be said in\\npublic, nor was any bishop or clergyman of\\nthe Roman Catholic church to be permitted\\nto seek to make converts for his faith.\\nOther severe measures were enacted, and in\\nthe land which Catholics had settled, the\\nmembers of that communion alone were de-\\nnied the rights which in the day of their\\npower they had offered to others. Nor die\\nthe royalist assembly manifest any care fot\\nthe true interests of the province. Education\\nwas neglected; the establishment of printing\\nwas prohibited and the domestic manufac-\\ntures which the necessities of the colony had\\nbrought into existence were discouraged.\\nIn 17 10 the population numbered over\\n30,000, free and slave.\\nIn 171 5 Benedict Charles Calvert, the\\nfourth Lord Baltimore, succeeded in obtain-\\ning the restoration of his rights in Maryland,\\nand the province passed into his hands. The\\npeople had been so disgusted with the rule\\nof the royal governors that no opposition\\nwas made to this change. The new Lord\\nBaltimore, unlike the rest of his family, was\\na Protestant, which was the cause of his\\nrestoration to his hereditary rights. After\\nhis restoration the colony increased with\\nstill greater rapidity. The establishment of\\na post route in 1695, between the Potomac\\nand Philadelphia, had brought it into com-\\nmunication with the Northern colonies. In\\n1729 the town of Baltimore was founded.\\nFrederick City was settled in 1745, and in\\n175 1 was followed by Georgetown, now in\\nthe District of Columbia. In 1756 the pop-\\nulation of the colony had increased to\\n154,188 souls, of whom over 40,000 were\\nnegroes. The increase in material prosperity\\nwas equally marked. By the last-mentioned\\nyear the annual export of tobacco was\\n30,000 hogsheads, and, in spite of the efforts\\nof the home government to prevent it, there\\nwere eight furnaces and nine forges for\\nsmelting copper in operation in the province", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER X\\nThe Pilgrim Fathers\\nRise of the Puritans Their Increase in England They Are Persecuted by the English Church and Government\\nConduct of James I. His Hatred of Puritanism Puritans Take Refuge in Holland The Congregation of Joh\u00c2\u00ab\\nRobinson They Escape to Holland The Pilgrims Their Sojourn at Leyden They Wish to Emigrate to Virginia\\nEallure of Their Negotiations with the London Company They Form a Partnership in England A Hard Bargain\\nDeparture of the Pilgrims from Holland Voyage of the Mayflower Arrival in New England The Agreement\\nOn Board the Mayflower Carver Chosen Governor Settlement of Plymouth The First Winter in New England\\nSufferings of the Pilgrims Arrival of New Emigrants Continued Suffering Assignment of Lands Friendly In-\\ntercourse with Indians Samoset and Squanto Visit of Massasoit A Threat of War .Bradford s Defiance West-\\non s Men A Narrow Escape The Colonists Purchase the Interests of Their English Partners Lands Assigned in\\nFee Simple The Colony Benefited by the Change Government of Plymouth Steady Growth of the Colony\\nTHE persecutions with which Queen\\nMary afflicted the reformers of\\nEngland in her bloody effort to re-\\nstore the Roman Catholic faith in\\nthat country caused many of the most emi-\\nnent men of the English church to seek\\nsafety on the continent of Europe. Upon\\nthe accession of Elizabeth the Church of\\nEngland became once more the religion of\\nthe state, and the reformers were free to re-\\nturn to their own country. They came back\\nwith broader and more liberal views than\\nthey had carried away with them and there\\nsprang up in the English church a party\\nwhich demanded a purer and more spiritual\\nform of worship than that of the church.\\nThese persons were called in derision Puri-\\ntans. They adopted the name without hesi-\\ntation, and soon made it an honorable dis-\\ntinction.\\nThe queen, however, was determined to\\ncompel her subjects to conform to the estab-\\nlished church, and was especially resolved to\\nmake them acknowledge her supremacy over\\nthe church. To the Puritan the worship of\\nthe Church of England was only less sinful\\nthan that of Rome, and to acknowledge the\\nqueen as the head of the church was to com-\\nmit blasphemy. He claimed that the queen\\nhad no control over him in matters of relig-\\nion, and that it was his right to worship God\\nin his own way, without interference. The\\nPuritans gradually came to embrace in their\\nnumber some of the best men in the Eng-\\nlish church. These sincerely deprecated a\\nseparation from the church, and earnestly\\ndesired to carry the reformation to the extent\\nof remedying the abuses of which they\\ncomplained, and to remain in communio;\\nwith the church. One of the reforms which\\nthey wished to inaugurate was the abolition\\nof Episcopacy. Failing in their efforts, they\\ndesired to be let alone to form their own or-\\nganizations and to worship God according to\\ntheir own ideas, without the pale of the\\nChurch of England.\\nThe queen and the bishops were not con-\\ntent to allow them this freedom. England\\nhad not yet learned the lesson of toleration,\\nand severe measures were inaugurated to\\ncompel the dissenters to conform to the\\nestablished church. All persons in the\\nkingdom were required to conform to the\\nceremonies of the church. A refusal to dq\\nso was punished with banishment. Should\\nany person so banished return to the king-\\ndom without permission he was to be put to\\ndeath. Accused persons were obliged to\\n121", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "i22\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\ninswer upon oath all questions concerning\\nthemselves and their acquaintance, respect-\\ning their attendance upon public worship.\\nMinisters refusing to conform to the estab-\\nlished usage were deprived of their parishes;\\nand if they persisted in preaching to their\\ncongregations, or if the congregations were\\ndetected in listening to their deposed pastors,\\nrhe offenders were fined or subjected to some\\nsevere punishment. Absence from the ser-\\nvices of the church for a certain length of\\ntime was also punished. The persecution\\nthus inaugurated drove many of the noncon-\\nformists, as they were termed, into exile from\\nEnjteuJu They fled to Holland and Swit-\\nCHAINED BIBLE, TIME Of JAMES I.\\nzerland, where alone they found freedom to\\nworship God. In spite of the severe meas-\\nures and determined efforts of Elizabeth, the\\nPuritans increased steadily in numbers and\\nimportance in England. Persecution only\\nserved to multiply them.\\nThey were hopeful that James I. wouta\\nprove a more lenient sovereign to them than\\nElizabeth had been, and they had good\\nground for this hope. The real character of\\nJames was unknown in England, and while\\nKing of Scotland he had shown great favoi\\nto the Presbyterians of that kingdom, whom\\nit vvas his interest to conciliate. He had\\nonce publicly thanked God that he was\\nking of such a kirk the purest kirk in all\\nthe world. As for the Kirk of England,\\nhe added, its service is an evil-said mass.\\nThis most contemptible of monarchs had\\nscarcely become King of England when he\\nuttered the famous maxim, No bishop, no\\nking Interest had made him the foe of\\nEpiscopacy in Scotland the same motive\\nmade him its champion in England.\\nA Royal Demagogue.\\nUpon his entrance into his new kingdom,\\nthe Puritans met him with an humble peti-\\ntion for a redress of their grievances. James\\nquickly saw that the majority of the English\\npeople favored a support of the church as it\\nwas, and had no sympathy with the Puri-\\ntans, and he at once constituted himself the\\nenemy of the petitioners. Still, in order to\\ncover his desertion of the party to which He\\nhad belonged in Scotland, he appointed a\\nconference at Hampton Court.\\nThe conference was held in January, 1604,\\nand the king, silencing all real debate, made\\nthe meeting merely the occasion of display-\\ning what he regarded as his talents for theo-\\nlogical controversy, and for announcing the\\ndecision he had resolved upon from the first\\nHe demanded entire obedience to the church\\nin matters of faith and worship. I will\\nhave none of that liberty as to ceremonies,\\nhe declared. I will have one doctrine,\\none discipline, one religion in substance\\nand in ceremony. Never speak more as to\\nhow far you are bound to obey.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "THE PILGRIM FATHERS.\\nI2J\\nThe Puritans then demanded permission\\nv hold occasional ceremonies of their own,\\nwith the right of free discussions in them;\\nbut James, who could never tolerate the ex-\\npression of any opinion adverse to his own,\\nreplied You are aiming at a Scot s presby-\\ntery, which agrees with monarchy as well as\\nGod and the devil. Then Jack and Tom\\n?nd Will and Dick shall meet, and at their\\npleasure censure me and my council and all\\nour proceedings. Then Will shall stand up\\nand say, It must be thus. Then Dick shall\\nreply and say, Nay, marry, but we will have\\nit thus. And, therefore, here I must once\\nmore reiterate my former speech, and say,\\nThe king forbids. Then turning to the\\nbishops, he added I will make them con-\\nform, or I will harry them out of the land,\\nor else worse only hang them that s all.\\nChampions of Popular Liberty.\\nThe king kept his word. The severe laws\\nagainst the nonconformists were enforced\\nthat year with such energy that three hun-\\ndred Puritan ministers are said to have been\\nsilenced, imprisoned or exiled. The church\\nparty proceeded in the next few years to still\\nmore rigorous measures, and were willing\\neven to place the liberties of the nation at\\nthe mercy of the crown in order to compel\\nthe submission of the Puritans. The intro-\\nduction of foreign publications into the king-\\ndom was greatly restricted, and the press\\nwas placed under a severe censorship. The\\nPuritans were thus forced to become the\\nchampions of popular liberty against the\\ntyranny of the crown and the ecclesiastical\\nparty.\\nThere was a congregation of Puritans in\\nthe north of England, composed of people\\nof Lincolnshire and Nottinghamshire, with\\nsome from Yorkshire. The pastor was John\\nRobinson, a man not easily to be parallel-\\ned, who possessed in an unusual degree the\\nlove and confidence of his people. They\\nwere greatly harassed by the agents of the\\nking and the bishops, and were subjected to\\nsuch serious annoyances that it was with dil\\nficulty that they could hold their meetings\\nFinding it impossible to live in peace at\\nhome without doing violence to their con-\\nsciences, they determined to leave England\\nand seek refuge from persecution in Holland,\\nThat country was friendly to the English,\\nand the Dutch had learned from their own\\nsufferings to respect the rights of conscience\\nin others.\\nIt was not an easy matter to leave Eng-\\nland, however, for it was held by the govern-\\nment to be almost a crime to attempt to\\nescape from persecution. A vessel was\\nhired to convey the refugees to Holland\\nbut the royal officers were informed of the\\nintended voyage, and seized the whole com\\npany as they were about to embark. Their\\npersons were searched, their small posses-\\nsions seized, and the whole church men,\\nwomen, and children thrown into prison.\\nIn a short while all but seven were released.\\nThese were brought to trial, but it was found\\nimpossible to prove any crime against them,\\nand they also were discharged.\\nA Boat Stranded.\\nThis action of the government, so far from\\nintimidating the sufferers, but increased their\\nresolve to leave England, and in the spring\\nof 1608 the effort was renewed. A Dutch\\ncaptain consented to convey them to Hol-\\nland, and it was agreed that the refugees\\nshould assemble upon a lonely heath in\\nLincolnshire, near the mouth of the H umber,\\nand be taken on board by the Dutch skipper.\\nThe men of the party went to the rendezvous\\nby land, and got safely on board the ship\\nbut the boat conveying the women and\\nchildren was stranded and captured by t\\nparty of horsemen sent in pursuit.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "124\\nTHE PURITANS IN CONFERENCE WITH TAMES I.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "THE PILGRIM FATHERS.\\n125\\nThe Dutch skipper, fearful of becoming in-\\nvolved in trouble with the English author-\\nities, at once put to sea, and the exiles were\\nseparated from their families, who were left\\nhelpless in the hands of their oppressors.\\nThe women and children were treated with\\ngreat harshness by their captors, and were\\ntaken before the magistrates, who found it\\nimpossible to punish them for an attempt to\\nfollow the fortunes of their husbands and\\nfathers. They were at loss to know what to\\ndo with the prisoners, who no longer had\\nhomes in England, and at last released them\\nunconditionally, and permitted them to rejoin\\ntheir natural protectors in Holland.\\nThe Pilgrims Discontented.\\nThe exiles reached Amsterdam in the\\nspring of 1608. They were well pleased to\\nbe safe in this peaceful refuge, but they did\\nnot deceive themselves with the hope that it\\ncould ever be a home to them. They\\nknew they were Pilgrims, and looked not\\nmuch on those things, but lifted up their\\neyes to Heaven, their dearest country, and\\nquieted their spirits. They found it hard\\nto earn a support in Amsterdam, and in 1609\\nremoved to Leyden, where, by their industry\\nand frugality, they managed to live in com-\\nparative comfort. Their piety and exemplary\\nconduct won for them the respect of the\\nDutch, who would have openly shown them\\nmarked favor but for their fear of offending\\nthe king of England. The magistrates of\\nLeyden bore ready witness to their purity of\\nlife. Never, said they, did we have\\nany suit or accusation against any of them.\\nIn the course of time the Pilgrims were\\njoined by a number of their brethren from\\nEngland They were nearly all accustomed\\nto agricultural pursuits, and in Holland they\\nwere obliged to earn their bread by mechan-\\nical labors. It was with difficulty that they\\ncould do this, and they never formed any\\nattachment to the place of their exile. They\\npreserved, through all their trials, their affec-\\ntion for their native land, and cherished the\\nhope that they might continue Englishmen\\nto the close of their lives. They viewed with\\nalarm the prospect of raising their children\\nin Holland, where they would necessarily be\\nthrown in constant contact with, and be in-\\nfluenced by, the manners and customs of the\\ncountry.\\nAbove all they dreaded the effect upon\\ntheir children of the dissolute example of the\\ndisbanded soldiers and sailors whc filled the\\ncountry. These and other th gs made\\nthem unwilling to look upon Holland as\\ntheir permanent home. But whither should\\nthey go in case of their departure from Hol-\\nland? Their own country was closed\\nagainst them, and the nations of continental\\nEurope could offer them no asylum. As\\ntheir conviction, that it was their duty to\\nseek some other home, deepened, theii\\nthoughts became more irresistibly directed\\ntowards the new world. In the vast soli-\\ntudes of the American continent, and there\\nalone, they could establish a home in which\\nthey could worship God without fear or\\nmolestation, and rear their children in the\\nways that seemed to them good. Thither\\nwould they go.\\nSeeking a New Home.\\nThey were anxious to make their venture\\nunder the protection of England, and de-\\nclined the offers made them by the Dutch,\\nwho wished them to establish their colony\\nas a dependency of Holland. They had\\nheard of the excellent climate and fertile soil\\nof Virginia, and it seemed best to them to\\nchoose that promising region as the scene of\\ntheir experiment. It was necessary to obtain\\nthe consent of the London Company to their\\nsettlement, as Virginia had been granted to\\nthat body by the king of England and in", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "5 ^\u00c2\u00a7j|fiy^\u00c2\u00a7jillJlJLi\\n\u00c2\u00ab6\\nTHE PILGRIMS AT PLYMOUTH.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "THE PILGRIM FATHERS.\\n125\\n{617 two of the leading members of the\\ncongregation John Carver and Robert\\nCushman went to England to lay their ap-\\nplication before the company.\\nThey were kindly received by Sir Edwin\\nSandys, the secretary of the company. They\\nlaid before the directors the request for per-\\nmission to form a settlement in Virginia, with\\nwhich they had been charged by their breth-\\nren. The application was signed by the\\ngreater part of the congregation, and con-\\ntained a statement of their principles, and\\ntheir reasons for desiring to emigrate to\\n.America. We verily believe that God is\\nwith us, said the petitioners, and will pros-\\nper us in our endeavors we are weaned\\nfrom our mother country, and have learned\\npatience in a hard and strange land. We\\nare industrious and frugal we are bound\\ntogether by a sacred bond of the Lord,\\nwhereof we make great conscience, holding\\nourselves to each other s good. We do not\\nwish ourselves home again we have nothing\\nto hope from England or Holland we are\\nmen who will not be easily discouraged.\\nEfforts to Reach America.\\nThe appeal of the Pilgrims was received\\nwith such favor by the London Company\\nthat Carver and Cushman ventured to peti-\\ntion the king to grant them liberty to exer-\\ncise their religion unmolested in the wilds of\\nAmerica. The most that James would con-\\nsent to grant them, however, was a half\\npromise to pay no attention to them in their\\naew home. The London Company agreed\\nto grant them permission to settle in Vir-\\nginia, but the dissensions of that body pre-\\nvented anything from being done in th~\\nbehalf.\\nThe Pilgrims were too poor to defray the\\n^ost of their emigration, and they set to work\\nto find persons of means willing to assist\\nthem. At length they were successful, and\\na company was formed consisting of them\\nselves and several merchants of London.\\nThe latter were to advance the funds neces*\\nsary for the enterprise, while the former were\\nto contribute their entire services for a period\\nof seven years as their share of the stock of\\nthe company. At the end of seven years\\nthe profits of the enterprise were to be\\ndivided according to the amount of each\\none s investment and it was agreed that\\na contribution of ten pounds in money\\nby a merchant should be entitled to as great\\na share of the profits as seven years of laboi\\non the part of the emigrant.\\nDeparture for the New World,,\\nThese were hard terms for the Pilgrims, but\\nthey were the best they could obtain, and\\nthey were accepted, as the exiles were will-\\ning to suffer any sacrifice in order to be able\\nto found a community of their own in which\\nthey could bring up their children in the fear\\nof God. The main thing with them was to\\nreach the shores of America. Once there\\nthese men who had learned the lessons ol\\nself-denial and endurance did not doubt then\\nability to succeed even in the face of the\\nheavy disadvantages they were obliged to\\nassume.\\nWith the funds thus obtained the Pilgrims\\nbegan to prepare for their departure. A\\nship of sixty tons, called the Speedwell,\\nwas purchased, and another, of one hundred\\nand eighty tons, called the Mayflower,\\nwas chartered. These, however, could trans-\\nport but a part of the congregation, and it\\nwas resolved to send out at first only such\\nof the yo*ungest and strongest as freely\\noffered themselves. The pastor, Robinson,\\nand the aged and infirm were to remain at\\nLeyden until their brethren could send for\\nthem, and the colony was placed under tJ\u00c2\u00bb\u00c2\u00bb\\nguidance of William Brewster, the governing\\nelder, who was an able teacher and muo.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "128\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nrespected and beloved for his noble char-\\nacter.\\nWhen all was in readiness, a day of fasting\\nand prayer was held, in order that at the\\nvery beginning of their enterprise the Pilgrims\\nmight invoke the guidance and protection of\\nGod. Let us seek of God, they said, a\\nI charge you before God and his blessed\\nangels, he said, in tones of deep emotion,\\nthat you follow me no further than you\\nhave seen me follow the Lord Jesus Christ, If\\nGod reveal anything to you, be ready to re-\\nceive it for I am verily persuaded that the\\nLord has more truth yet to break out of his\\nholy word. I beseech\\nTHE MAYFLOWER IN PLYMOUTH HARBOR.\\nright way for us, and for our little ones, and\\nfor all of our substance. The venerable\\npastor made this solemn season the occasion\\nof delivering a tender farewell to the mem-\\nbers of his charge who were about to depart,\\nand of appealing to them to be true to the\\nprinciples of their religion in their new home.\\nyou, remember that it\\nis an article of your\\nchurch covenant, that\\nyou be ready to re-\\nceive whatever truth\\nshall be made known\\nto you from the writ-\\nten word of God. Take\\nheed what ye receive\\nas truth examine it,\\nconsider it, and com-\\npare it wich other\\nscriptures of truth be-\\nfore you receive it;\\nthe Christian world\\nhas not yet come to\\nthe perfection of\\nknowledge.\\nFrom Leyden a\\nnumber of the breth-\\nren accompanied the\\nemigrants to Delft\\nHaven, from which\\nport they were to sail.\\nThe night before their\\ndeparture, they all as-\\nsembled in prayer and\\nreligious exercises,\\nwhich were continued\\nuntil the dawn, when they prepared to\\ngo on board the ship. Arrived at the\\nshore, they knelt again, and the pastor,\\nRobinson, led them in prayer the emigrants\\nlistening to his voice for the last time on\\nearth. And so, says Edward Winslow,\\nlifting up our hands to each other, and", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "THE PILGRIM FATHERS.\\n129\\nour hearts to the Lord our God, we de-\\nparted.\\nSouthampton was soon reached, and the\\nvoyagers were transferred to the May-\\nflower and the Speedwell. On the fifth\\nof August, 1620, those vessels sailed from\\nSouthampton for America. Soon after get-\\nting to sea, it was discovered that the\\nSpeedwell was in need of repairs, and that\\nthey must return to England. They put\\nabout and reached the port of Dartmouth,\\nwhere the smaller vessel was repaired.\\nEight days were consumed in this undertak-\\ning, and the voyage was resumed.\\nOne Ship Abandoned.\\nThey were scarcely out of sight of land\\nwhen the commander of the Speedwell,\\nalarmed by the dangers cf the voyage, de-\\nclared that his ship was not strong enough\\nto cross the ocean. The vessels at once put\\nback to Plymouth, where the smaller ship\\nwas discharged. At the same time those\\nwho had grown faint-hearted were permitted\\nto withdraw from the expedition. The re-\\nmainder of the company, to the number of\\none hundred and one, sailed from Plymouth\\nin the Mayflower, on the sixth of Septem-\\nber, 1620. Some of these were women well\\nadvanced in pregnancy, and some were\\nchildren. Their little vessel was but a frail\\nbarque compared with the ships that now\\nnavigate the sea but a band of braver and\\nmore resolute souls never trusted themselves\\nto the mercies of the stormy Atlantic.\\nThe leading man in the little band of\\nPilgrims was the ruling elder, William Brew-\\nster, who was to be their preacher until the\\narrival of a regularly chosen pastor. He\\nwas a man of fine education, refined and\\nscholarly tastes, and of pure and lofty Chris-\\ntian character. He laid his hand, says\\nElliott, to the daily tasks of life, as well as\\nspent his soul in trying to benefit his fellows\\n9\\nso bringing himself as near as possible to\\nthe early Christian practices he was worthy\\nof being the first minister of New England.\\nHe was well advanced in life, and was\\nlooked up to with affectionate regard by his\\nassociates. j*\\nAnother was John Carver, also a man of\\nyears and ripe experience, who had sacrificed\\nhis fortune to the cause, and whose dignified\\nand benevolent character won him the honor\\nf being chosen the first chief magistrate of\\nthe colony.\\nGOVERNOR BREWSTER S CHAIR.\\nProminent among the leaders was Williarr.\\nBradford. He was only thirty-two, but was\\na man of earnest and resolute character, firm\\nand true, a man of nerve and public spirit.\\nHe had begun life as a farmer s boy in Eng-\\nland, and in Holland had supported himself\\nby practising the art of dyeing; but, in spite\\no f his constant labors, he had educated him-\\nself and had managed to accumulate books of\\nhis own. He systematically devoted a large", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "13\u00c2\u00b0\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\npart of his time to study, and thus carefully-\\ntrained his great natural abilities.\\nEdward Winslow, a man of sweet and\\namiable disposition, was twenty-six years old.\\nHe was a gentleman by birth, and had been\\nwell educated, and had acquired consider-\\nable information and experience by travel.\\nMiles Standish had attained the manly\\nage of thirty-six, and was a veteran soldier.\\nHe had seen service in the wars of the con-\\ntinent of Europe, and had gained an honor-\\nable distinction in them. He was not a\\nmember of the church, but was strongly at-\\ntached to its institutions.\\nWith the people of God he had chosen to suffer\\naffliction\\nIn return for his zeal, they made him Captain of\\nPlymouth\\nHe was a man of honor, of noble and generous na-\\nture\\nThough he was rough, he was kindly\\nSomewhat hasty and hot and headstrong,\\nStern as a soldier might be, but hearty and placable\\nalways,\\nNot to be laughed at and scorned, because he was\\nJitlle of stature;\\nfor he was great of heart, magnanimous, courtly,\\ncourageous.\\nTempestuous Voyage.\\nThe voyage of the Mayflower was long\\nand stormy. The Pilgrims had selected the\\ncountry near the mouth of the Hudson as the\\nbest region for their settlement, but a severe\\nstorm drove them northward to the coast of\\nNew England. Sixty-three days were con-\\nsumed in the passage, during which, one of\\ntheir number had died, and at length land\\nwas made, and two days later, the May-\\nflower cast anchor in the harbor of Cape\\nCod.\\nThe Pilgrims had come to America at\\ntl.Neir own risk and without the sanction of,\\n01 a charter from, the king or any lawful\\norganization in England. They were thrown\\n\\\\DOti their own resources, and could look to\\nno quarter for protection or support. Appre-\\nciating the necessity of an organized govern-\\nment, their first acts after anchoring in Cape\\nCod bay were to organize themselves into a\\nbody politic and to form a government.\\nThe First Compact.\\nThe following compact was drawn up in\\nthe cabin of the Mayflower, and was\\nsigned by all the men of the colony, to the\\nnumber of forty-one In the name of God,\\namen we whose names are underwritten,\\nthe loyal subjects of our dread sovereign\\nKing James, having undertaken, for the glory\\nof God and advancement of the Christian\\nfaith, and honor of our king and country, a\\nvoyage to plant the first colony in the north-\\nern parts of Virginia, do, by these presents,\\nsolemnly and mutually, in the presence oi\\nGod and of one another, covenant and com-\\nbine ourselves together, in a civil body\\npolitic, for our better ordering and preserva-\\ntion, and furtherance of the ends aforesaid;\\nand by virtue hereof, to enact, constitute and\\nframe such just and equal laws, ordinances,\\nacts, constitutions and offices, from time tc\\ntime, as shall be thought most convenient\\nfor the general gccd of the colony, unto\\nwhich we promise all due submission and\\nobedience.\\nThis was the first constitution of New\\nEngland, democratic in form, and resting\\nupon the consent of the governed. It at\\nonce established the new commonwealth\\nupon the basis of constitutional liberty, and\\nsecured to the people just and equal laws\\nfor the tc general good. In virtue of the\\ncompact, John Carver was chosen governor\\nof the colony for the ensuing year.\\nThe prospect which presented itself to the\\nPilgrims upon their arrival at Cape Cod\\nmight well have daunted even their resolute\\nsouls. It was the opening of the winter, and\\nthey had come to a barren and rugged coast", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "THE PILGRIM F^i HERS.\\n131\\nThe climate was severe, and the land was a\\nwilderness. The English colony in Virginia\\nwas five hundred miles distant, and to the\\nnorth of them the nearest white settlement\\nwas the French colony at Port Royal. The\\nMayflower was only chartered to convey\\nthem to America, and must return to Eng-\\nland as soon as they had chosen a site and\\nestablished a settlement. Yet no one fal-\\ntered. The new land was reached, the diffi-\\nculties and dangers were such as could be\\novercome by patience and fortitude, and the\\nPilgrims without hesitation addressed them-\\nselves to the task before them.\\nPlanting the Colony.\\nThe first thing to be done was to explore\\nthe coast and choose a site for the colony,\\nfor it was important to begin their settlement\\nbefore the severity of the winter should ren-\\nder such an effort impossible. The shallop\\nwas gotten out, but unfortunately it was\\nfound to need repairs. The ship s carpenter\\nworked so slowly that nearly three weeks\\nwere spent in this task. This delay was\\ngreat misfortune at this advanced season of\\nthe year, and, some of the party becoming\\nimpatient, it was resolved to go ashore in the\\nship s boat and explore the country by land.\\nA party of sixteen men wa\u00c2\u00a3 detailed for this\\npurpose, and placed under the command of\\nCaptain Miles Standish. William Bradford,\\nStephen Hopkins and Edward Tilly were\\nincluded in the party as a council of war.\\nThe explorers were given numerous instruc-\\ntions, and were rather permitted than ordered\\nto go upon their journey, which was\\nregarded as perilous, and the time of their\\nabsence was limited to two days.\\nUpon reaching the shore they followed it\\nfor about a mile, when they discovered sev-\\neral Indians watching them from a distance.\\nThe savages fled as soon as they saw they\\nwere observed, and the whites followed in\\npursuit. They struck the trail of the retreat-\\ning Indians, and followed it until nightfall,\\nbut being encumbered by the weight of their\\narmor and impeded by the tangled thickets\\nthrough which they had to pass, they were\\nunable to overtake the Indians. The.\\nexplorers bivouacked that night by a cleas\\nLANDING OF THE Pli ^RIMS.\\nspring, whose waters refreshed them aftei\\ntheir fatiguing march. They made few dis-\\ncoveries, but the expedition was not entirely\\nunprofitable.\\nAn Indian Graveyard.\\nIn one place they found a deer-trap, made\\nby bending a young tree to the earth, with a\\nnoose underground covered with acorns,\\nMr. Bradford was caught by the foot in this\\nsnare, whic^ occasioned m h merriment.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "Ip\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nAn Indian graveyard was discovered in\\nanother place, and in one of the graves there\\nwas an earthen pot, a mortar, a bow and\\nsome arrows, and other rude implements.\\nThese were carefully replaced by the whites,\\nwho respected the resting-place of the dead.\\nThe most important discovery was the find-\\ning of a cellar or pit carefully lined with\\nbark, and covered over with a heap of sand,\\nand containing about four bushels of seed\\ncorn in ears. As much of this as the men\\ncould carry was secured, and it was deter-\\nmined to pay the owners of the corn for it as\\nsoon as they could be found.\\nSearching the Neighborhood.\\nThe shallop being finished at length, a\\nparty, consisting of Carver, Bradford, Wins-\\nlow, Standish and others, with eight or ten\\nseamen, was sent out on a second expedition\\non the sixth of December. The weather\\nwas very cold, and their clothing, drenched\\nwith spray, froze as stiff as iron armor. They\\nreached the bottom of Cape Cod bay that\\nday, and landed, instructing the people in the\\nshallop to follow them along the shore. The\\nnext day they divided, and searched the\\nneighborhood. They found a number of\\nIndian graves, and some deserted wigwams,\\nbut saw no signs of the inhabitants of the\\ncountry. That night they encamped near\\nNamtasket, or Great Meadow Creek. On the\\nmorning of the eighth of December, just as\\nthey had finished their prayers, the explorers\\nwere startled by a war-whoop and a flight of\\narrows. The Indians, who were of the tribe\\nof the Nausites, were put to flight by the dis-\\ncharge of a few guns. Some of their people\\nhad been kidnapped by the English a few\\nyears before, and hence they regarded the\\nnew-comers as bent on the same errand.\\nThe day was spent in searching for a safe\\nharbor for the ship, and at nightfall a violent\\nstorm of rain and snow drove them through\\nthe breakers into a small cove sheltered\\nfrom the gale by a hill. They were so wet\\nand chilled that they landed at once, and,\\nregardless of the danger of drawing the sav-\\nages upon them, built a fire with great diffi-\\nculty, in order to keep from perishing with\\nthe cold. When the morning dawned they\\nfound that they were on an island at the\\nentrance to a harbor. The day was spent in\\nrest and preparations.\\nThe next day, December ioth, was the\\nSabbath, and, notwithstanding the need of\\nprompt action, they spent it in rest and\\nreligious exercises. The next day, Decem-\\nber II, 1620, old style, or December 22d,\\naccording to our present system, the explor-\\ning party of the Pilgrims landed at the head\\nof the harbor they had discovered. The rock\\n,upon which their footsteps were first planted\\nis still preserved by their descendants. The\\nplace was explored and chosen as the site of\\nthe settlement, and was named Plymouth, in\\nmemory of the last English town from which\\nthe Pilgrims had sailed.\\nAnchored at Plymouth.\\nThe adventurers hastened back to the ship,\\nwhich stood across the bay, and four days\\nlater cast anchor in Plymouth harbor. No\\ntime was to be lost; the Mayflower must\\nsoon return to England, and the emigrants\\nmust have some shelter over their heads be-\\nfore her departure. To save time each man\\nwas allowed to build his own house. This\\nwas a most arduous task. Many of the\\nmen were almost broken down by their ex-\\nposure to the cold, and some had already\\ncontracted the fatal diseases which were to\\ncarry them to the grave before the close of\\nthe winter. Still they persevered, working\\nbravely when the absence of rain and snow\\nwould permit them to do so.\\nAs the winter deepened, th\u00c2\u00ab sickness and\\nmortality of the colony increased. At one", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "THE PILGRIM FATHERS.\\n133\\ntime there w ~/e but seven well men in the\\ncompany. More than forty of the settlers\\ndied during the winter. John Carver, the\\ngood governor of the colony, buried his son,\\nand himself soon succumbed to the hardships\\nfrom which he had never shrunk, though\\nnever able to endure them. He was followed\\nby his heart-broken widow. The wives of\\nBradford and Winslow, and Rose Standish,\\nthe sweet young bride of the Captain of\\nPlymouth were also among the victims,\\nGod from the lips of their pastor, the good\\nElder Brewster. In the spring the ground\\nwas prepared for cultivation, but until the\\nharvest was grown the colonists lived by\\nfishing and hunting.\\nNo Wish to Leave the Wilderness.\\nIn March, i62i,the Mayflower sailed\\nfor England. Not one of the Pilgrims\\nwished to return in her. They had their\\ntrials, and these were sore and heavy, but\\nThey were all buried on the shore near the I they had also made a home and a govern\\nrock on which they\\nhad landed, and lest\\ntheir graves should\\ntell the Indians of the\\nsufferings and weak-\\nness of the settlement,\\ntheir resting-place was\\nlevelled and sown with\\ngrass. William Brad-\\nford was chosen gov-\\nernor in the place of\\nCarver, and the work\\nwent on with firm-\\nness and without re-\\npining.\\nAt last the long win-\\nter drew to a close, and\\nthe balmy spring came\\nto cheer the settlers\\nwith its bright skies\\nand warm breezes.\\nThe sick began to recover, and the building\\nof the settlement was completed. In course\\nof time a large shed was erected for the\\npublic stores, and a small hospitr.l for the\\nsick. A church was also built. It was\\nmade stronger than the other buildings, as it\\nwas to serve as a fortress as well as a place\\nof worship, and four cannon were mounted\\non top of it for defence against the savages.\\nHere they assembled on the Sabbath for\\nreligious worship, and to hear the word of\\nTHE FIRST CHURCH\\nNEW ENGLAND.\\nment for themselves, where they could enjoy\\nthe benefits and protection of their own laws,\\nand worship God in safety and in peace.\\nThey did not doubt that they would some\\nclay triumph over their difficulties, and that\\nGod would in His own good time crown their\\nlabors and their patience with success.\\nIn the autumn of 162 1, a reinforcement of\\nnew emigrants arrived. They brought no\\nprovisions, and were dependent upon the\\nscanty stock of the colony, and the increased", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "134\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\ndemand upon this soon brought the settlers\\nface to face with the danger of famine. For\\nsix months no one received more than half\\nallowance, and this was frequently reduced.\\nI have seen men, says Winslow, stagger\\nby reason of faintness for want of food.\\nOn one occasion the whole company\\nwould have perished but for the kindness\\nof some fishermen, who relieved their\\nwants.\\nEvery Man for Himself.\\nThis scarcity of provisions continued for\\nseveral years, and it was not until the end of\\nthe fourth year of the settlement that the\\ncolonists had anything like a proper supply\\nof food. In that year neat cattle were intro-\\nduced into Plymouth. None of the colonies\\nwere called upon to endure such privations\\nas were suffered by the Pilgrims. Yet they\\nbore them with unshaken fortitude, still\\ntrusting that God would give them a pleas-\\nanter lot in the end.\\nThe conditions of the contract with the\\nEnglish merchants had required the labor of\\nthe colonists to be thrown into the common\\nstock. This was found to be an unprofitable\\narrangement, and in 1623 it was agreed that\\neach settler should plant-for himself, and each\\nfamily was assigned a parcel of land in pro-\\nportion to its numbers, to cultivate, but not\\nfor an inheritance. This arrangement gave\\ngreat satisfaction and the colonists went to\\nwork with such a will that after this season\\nthere was no scarcity of food. In the spring\\nof 1624 each colonist was given a little land in\\nfee. The very existence of the colony de-\\nmanded this departure from the hard bargain\\nwith the English merchants, and the result\\njustified the measure. Abundant harvests\\nrewarded the labors of the settlers, and corn\\nsoon became so plentiful that the colonists\\nwere able to supply the savages with it.\\nThese, preferring the chase to the labor of\\nthe field, brought in game and skins to\\nPlymouth and received corn in return.\\nIn the meantime a friendly intercourse had\\nsprung up between the settlers and the\\nIndians. In the first year of the settlement\\nthe red men were seen holering upon the\\noutskirts of the village, but t ney fled upon the\\napproach of the whites. Distant columns of\\nsmoke, rising beyond the woods, told that the\\nsavages were close at hand, and it was\\ndeemed best to organize the settlers into a\\nmilitary company, the command of which\\nwas given to Miles Standish. One day, in\\nMarch, 162 1, the whole village was startled\\nby the appearance of an Indian, who boldly\\nentered the settlement, and greeted the whites\\nwith the friendly words, Welcome, English-\\nmen Welcome, Englishmen\\nA Romantic History.\\nHe was kindly received, and it was found\\nthat he was Samoset, and had learned a\\nlittle English of the fishermen at Penobscot.\\nHe belonged to the Wampanoags, a tribe oc-\\ncupying the country north of Narragansett\\nBay and between the rivers of Providence and\\nTaunton. He told them that they might\\npossess the lands they had taken in peace, as\\nthe tribe to which they had belonged had\\nbeen swept away by a pestilence the year be-\\nfore the arrival of the Pilgrims. He re-\\nmained one night with the settlers, who gave\\nhim a knife, a ring, and a bracelet, and then\\nwent back to his people, promising to return\\nsoon and bring other Indians to trade with\\nthem. In a few days he came back, bring-\\ning with him Squanto, the Indian who had\\nbeen kidnapped by Hunt and sold in Spain.\\nFrom that country Squanto had escaped\\nto England, where he had learned the lan-\\nguage. He had managed to return to his\\nown country, and now appeared to act as\\ninterpreter to the English in their inter-\\ncourse with his people. They announced", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "THE PILGRIM FATHERS.\\n135\\nthat Massasoit, the sachem of the Wampa-\\nnoags, desired to visit the colony, The\\nchieftain was received with all the ceremony\\nthe little settlement could afford. Squanto\\nacted as interpreter, and a treaty of friendship\\nwas arranged between Massasoit on behalf of\\nhis people and the English.\\nFriendly Agreement.\\nThe parties to the agreement promised to\\ntreat each other with kindness and justice, to\\ndeliver up offenders, and to assist each other\\nwhen attacked by their enemies. This treaty\\nwas faithfully observ-\\ned by both parties for\\nfifty years. The Pil-\\ngrims expressed their\\nwillingness to pay for\\nthe baskets of corn\\nthat had been taken\\nby their first explor-\\ning party, and this\\nthey did six months\\nlater, when the right-\\nful owners presented\\nthemselves. A trade\\nwith the Indians was\\nestablished and furs\\nwere brought into\\nPlymouth by them\\nand sold for articles\\nof European manu-\\nfacture.\\nSquanto was the faithful friend of the col-\\nony to the end of his life, and was regarded\\nby the Pilgrims as a special instrument sent\\nof God for their good beyond their expecta-\\ntion. He taught them the Indian method of\\nplanting corn and putting fish with it to fer-\\ntilize the ground, and where to find and how\\nto catch fish and game. He showed them\\nhis friendship in many ways, and was during\\nhis lifetime the interpreter of the colony.\\nThe Pilgrims on their part were not ungrate-\\nful to him.\\nOn one occasion it was rumored in Ply-\\nmouth that Squanto had been seized by the\\nNarragansetts, and had been put to death.\\nA party of ten men at once marched into\\nthe forest, and surprised the hut where the\\nchief of the Narragansetts was. Although\\nthe tribe could bring five thousand war*\\nriors into the field, the chief was overawed\\nby the determined action of the English,\\nwhose firearms gave them a great superi-\\nority, and Squanto was released unharmed.\\nOn his death-bed Squanto, who had been\\nTHE TREATY BETWEEN PLYMOUTH COLONY AND MASSASOIT.\\ncarefully nursed by his white friends, asked\\nthe governor to pray that he might go to\\nthe Englishman s God in Heaven. His\\ndeath was regarded as a serious misfortune\\nto the colony.\\nThe Great Chief Massasoit.\\nMassasoit, whose tribe had been greatly\\nreduced by pestilence, desired the alliance of\\nthe English as a protection against the Nar-\\nragansetts, who had escaped the scourge, and\\nwhose chief, Canonicus, was hostile to him", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nThe Narragansetts lived upon the shores of\\nthe beautiful bay to which they have given\\ntheir name, and were a powerful and warlike\\nrace. Canonicus regarded the English with\\nhostility, and in 1622 sent them as a defiance\\na bundle of arrows wrapped in the skin of a\\nrattlesnake.\\nGovernor Bradford received the challenge\\nfrom the hands of the chieftain s messenger,\\nand stuffing the skin with powder and ball re-\\nturned it to him, and sternly bade him bear\\nit back to his master. The Indians regarded\\nthe mysterious contents of the skin with ter-\\nror and dread, and passed it from tribe to\\ntribe. None dared either keep or destroy it,\\nas it was regarded as possessed of some mys-\\nterious but powerful influence for harm. It\\nwas finally returned to the colony, and in a\\nshort while Canonicus, who had been cowed\\nby the spirited answer of Bradford, offered to\\nmake a treaty of peace and alliance with the\\ncolony.\\nThe Pilgrims endeavored to treat the\\nIndians with justice. Severe penalties were\\ndenounced against those who should deprive\\nthe savages of their property without paying\\nfor it, or should treat them with violence.\\nYet the colonists were to have trouble with\\nthe red men, and that through no fault of\\ntheir own. It happened on this wise.\\nA Timely Warning.\\nAmong the merchants of London who had\\ninvested money in the planting of the Ply-\\nmouth colony was Thomas Weston. Envi-\\nous of the advance made by the colony in\\nthe fur trade, he desired to secure all the\\nprofits of that traffic by establishing a trading-\\npost of his own. He obtained a patent for a\\nsmall tract on Boston harbor, near Wey-\\nmouth, and settled there a colony of sixty\\nmen, the greater number of whom were in-\\nlentured servants. These men, disregarding\\nhe warnings of the people of Plymouth, gave\\nthemselves up to a dissolute life, and drew\\nupon themselves the wrath of the Indians by\\nmaltreating them, and stealing their corn.\\nThe Indians, unable to distinguish between\\nthe guilty and the innocent, resolved to\\navenge the misconduct of Weston s men by\\na massacre of every white settler in the coun-\\ntry.\\nBefore the plot could be put in execution\\nMassasoit fell sick. Winslow visited him,\\nand found his lodge full of medicine-men and\\njugglers, who were killing him with the\\nnoise they made to drive away the disease.\\nThe kind-hearted Englishman turned the\\nIndian doctors out of the lodge, and by giv-\\ning Massasoit rest, and administering such\\nremedies as his case required, restored him to\\nhealth. The grateful chief revealed the plot\\nof his people for the extermination of the\\nEnglish. The Plymouth settlers were greatly\\nalarmed, and measures were promptly taken\\nto avert the danger.\\nNine White Braves.\\nStandish, with eight armed men, was sent\\nto the assistance of the settlement at Wey-\\nmouth. They arrived in time to prevent the\\nattack. The Indians, who had begun to\\ncollect for the massacre, were surprised and\\ndefeated in a brief engagement, and the chief,\\nwho was the leader of the conspiracy, was\\nslain, with a number of his men. This\\ngallant exploit established the supremacy of\\nthe English in New England, and many of\\nthe native tribes sought their friendship and\\nalliance. The Weymouth men were unwill-\\ning to continue their colony after their nar-\\nrow escape. Some went to Plymouth where\\nthey became a source of trouble, and others\\nreturned to England. The spring of 1623\\nsaw the last of this settlement.\\nIn the autumn of 1623 the best harvest\\nwas gathered in that had yet blessed the\\nlabors of the Pilgrims. It was an abundant", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "THE PILGRIM FATHERS.\\n137\\nyield, and put an end to all fears of a re-\\nnewal of the danger of famine. When the\\nlabors of the harvest were over Governor\\nBradford sent out men to collect game, in\\norder that the people might enjoy a thanks-\\ngiving feast. On the appointed day the\\npeople met together and thanked God with\\nali their hearts for the good world and the\\ngood things in it. Thus was established\\nthe custom of an annual thanksgiving to\\nGod for the blessings of the year, which\\nthough at first a celebration peculiar to New\\nEngland has at length become a national\\nfestival.\\nEach Settler a Land Owner.\\nThe colonists themselves were satisfied\\nwith the progress they had made, but their\\nmerchant partners in England were greatly\\ndispleased with the smallness of the profits\\nthey had received from their investments,\\nand in many ways made the colony feel their\\ndissatisfaction. Robinson and his consreo-a-\\ntion at Leyden were anxious to join their\\nfriends in America, but the merchant partners\\nrefused to send them across the Atlantic, and\\nnot content with this endeavored to force\\nupon the Plymouth people a pastor friendly\\nto the Church of England. They soon got\\nrid of this individual, however, whose con-\\nduct quickly enabled them to expel him from\\nPlymouth as an evil liver. The merchants\\nalso sent a vessel to New England to oppose\\nthe colonists in the fur trade and demanded\\nexorbitant prices for the goods they sold the\\nsettlers, charging them the enormous profit\\nof seventy per cent.\\nIt was not possible, however, to destroy\\nthe results of the industry and self-denial of\\nthe Pilgrims. Seeing that their association\\nwith their English partners would continue to\\noperate merely as a drag upon the advance\\nof the colony, they managed in 1627, at con-\\nsiderable sacrifice, to purchase the entire\\ninterest of their partners. The stock and\\nthe land of the colony were then divided\\nequitably among the settlers, and the share\\nof each man became his own private prop-\\nerty. Each settler was thus made the ownei\\nof a piece of land which it was to his in-\\nterest to improve to the highest degree pos-\\nsible, Freed from the burdens under which\\nit had labored for so long, the colony began\\nto increase in prosperity and in population.\\nThe government of the Pilgrims was sim\\npie, but effective. They had no charter, and\\nwere from the first driven upon their own\\nresources. They had a governor who was\\nchosen by the votes of all the settlers. In\\n1624 a council of five was given him, and in\\n1633 this number was increased to seven.\\nThe council assisted the governor in the ex-\\nercise of his duties, and imposed a check\\nupon his authority, as in its meetings he had\\nmerely a double vote. The whole number of\\nmale settlers for eighteen years constituted\\nthe legislative body. They met at stated\\ntimes, and enacted such laws as were neces-\\nsary for the welfare of the colony. The\\npeople were frequently convened by the gov-\\nernor, in the earlier years of the settlement,\\nto aid him with their advice upon difficult\\nquestions brought before them. When the\\ncolony increased in population, and a number\\nof towns were included within its limits, each\\ntown sent representatives to a general court\\nat Plymouth.\\nIf the colony grew slowly, it grew steadily,\\nand at length the Pilgrims had their reward\\nin seeing their little settlement expand into a\\nflourishing province, in which the principles\\nof civil freedom were cherished, religion\\nhonored, and industry and economy made\\nthe basis of the wealth of the little state.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XI\\nSettlement of Massachusetts and Rhode Island\\nSettlement of New Hampshire\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The English Puritans Determine to Form a New Colony in America The Plymoutl\\nCouncil A Colony Sent Out to Salem under Endicott Colonization of Massachusetts Bay Begun A Charter Obtained\\nConcessions of the King Progress of the Salem Colony The Charter and Government of the Colony Removed to\\nNew England Arrival of Governor Winthrop Settlement of Boston Sufferings of the Colonists Roger Williams\\nHis Opinions Give Offence to the Authorities The Success of the Bay Colony Established Growth of Populai\\nLiberty The Ballot Box Banishment of Roger Williams He Goes into the Wilderness Founds Providence\\nGrowth of Williams Colony Continued Growth of Massachusetts Arrival of Sir Henry Vane Is Elected Governor\\nMrs. Aune Hutchinson The Antinomian Controversy\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mrs. Hutchinson Banished Settlement of Rhode Island\\nMurder of Mrs. Hutchinson.\\nTHE success of the Pilgrims in es-\\ntablishing the Plymouth colony\\naroused a feeling of deep interest\\nin England, and some of those who\\nhad watched the effort were encouraged to\\nattempt ventures of their own. Sir Ferdi-\\nnand Gorges, who had taken a deep interest\\nin the schemes to settle the new world, and\\nJohn Mason, the secretary of the council of\\nPlymouth, obtained a patent for the region\\ncalled Laconia, which comprised the whole\\ncountry between the sea, the St. Lawrence,\\nthe Merrimar and the Kennebec, and now\\nembraced partly in Maine and partly in New\\nHampshire. A company of English mer-\\nchants was formed, and in 1623 permanent\\ncolonies were established at Portsmouth,\\nDover and one or two other place; near the\\nmouth of the Piscataqua. These were small,\\nfeeble settlements, and were more trading-\\nposts than towns.\\nFor many years their growth was slow,\\nand it was not until other parts of New\\nEngland were well peopled and advanced\\nfar beyond their early trials that they began\\nto show signs of prosperity. In 1653, thirty\\nyears after its settlement, Portsmouth con-\\ntained only between fifty and sixty families.\\nThe settlers of these towns were not all\\nUS\\nPuritans, and their colonies had not the re-\\nligious character of those of the rest cf New\\nEngland. In 1641, they were annexed at\\ntheir own request to the province of Massa-\\nchusetts, the general court having agreed not\\nto require the freemen and deputies to be\\nchurch members.\\nIn the meantime the news of the successful\\nplanting of Plymouth was producing other\\nand more important results in England.\\nThe persecutions of the Non-conformists,\\nwhich marked the entire reign of James I.,\\nwere continued through that of his son and\\nsuccessor, Charles I. The Puritans, sorely\\ndistressed by the tyranny to which they were\\nsubjected, listened with eagerness to the ac-\\ncounts of America which were sent over by\\nthe members of the Plymouth colony, and\\npublished from time to time in England.\\nThe descriptions of the Pilgrims were not\\nexaggerated. They did not promise either\\nfame or sudden wealth to settlers in their\\nprovince, but clearly set forth the cares and\\nlabors which were to be the price of success\\nin America.\\nThey dwelt with especial emphasis, how-\\never, upon that which was in their eyes the\\nchief reward of all their toil and suffering\\nthe ability to exercise their religion without", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS AND RHODE ISLAND.\\n139\\nrestraint. Their brethren in England heard\\ntheir accounts with a longing to be with\\nthem to enjoy the freedom with which they\\nwere blessed, and it was not long before a\\nnumber of English Non-conformists began\\nto concert measures for making New Eng-\\nland a place of refuge for the persecuted\\nmembers of their faith. The leading spirit\\nin these enterprises was the\\nRev. Mr. White, a minister\\nof Dorsetshire, a Puritan,\\nbut not a Separatist. Re-\\ngarding the vicinity of the\\npresent town of Salem as\\nthe most suitable place for\\ncolonization, he exerted\\nhimself with energy to se-\\ncure it for his brethren.\\nIn the meantime the\\nPlymouth Company had\\nceased to exist, and its\\nplace had been taken by\\nthe council of Plymouth.\\nThat body cared for New\\nEngland only as a source\\nof profit, and sold the ter-\\nritory of that region to\\na number of purchasers,\\nassigning the same district\\nto different people, and thus\\npaving the way for vexa-\\ntious litigation. In 1628,\\nit sold to a company of\\ngentlemen of Dorchester,\\nwhich White s energy had\\nsucceeded in bringing into\\nexistence, a district extending from three\\nmiles south of Massachusetts Bay to three\\nmiles north of the Merrimac River. As\\nwas usual in all grants of the day, the\\nPacific was made the western boundary of\\nthis region.\\nThis company was at once prepared to\\nsend out a colony, and in the early summer\\nof that year one hundred persons under\\nJohn Endicott, as governor, were despatched\\nto New England. Endicott took his family\\nwith him, and in September, 1628, reached\\nNew England, and established the settlement\\nof Salem, the site of which was already occu-\\npied by a few men whom White had placed\\nthere to hold it. Endicott, who was a mar\\nJOHN ENDICOTT.\\nof undaunted courage and acknowledged in-\\ntegrity of character, soon established his\\nauthority over the few settlements that had\\nsprung up along the shores of the bay. At\\nthis time the site of Charlestown was occupied\\nby an Englishman named Thomas Walford,\\na blacksmith, who had fortified his cabin\\nwith a palisade. The only dweller on the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "140\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\ntri-mountain peninsula of Shawmut was the\\nRev. William Blackstone, a clergyman of the\\nChurch of England the island now known\\nas East Boston was occupied by Samuel\\nMaverick. At Nantasket and a few places\\nfarther south some Englishmen had located\\nthemselves, and lived by fishing and trading\\nin skins and on the site of Quincy was the\\nwreck of a colony which had nearly perished\\nin consequence of its -evils ways. These*\\nwith the settlement at Salem, constituted the\\ncolony of Massachusetts Bay.\\nArrivals at Salem.\\nSoon after the departure of Endicott s\\ncolony from England, the company, acting\\nupon the advice of their counsel, obtained\\nfrom the king a conflmation of their grant.\\nIn March, 1629, the king granted to the\\ncolony of Massachusetts Bay a charter\\nunder which it conducted its affairs for more\\nthan fifty years. By the terms of this charter\\nthe governor was to be elected by the free-\\nmen for the term of one year, provision was\\nmade for the assembling at stated times of a\\ngeneral court, which was to have the power\\nto make all the needed laws for the colony,\\nand it was not necessary that these laws should\\nreceive the royal signature in order to be\\nvalid. This was conceding practical inde-\\npendence to the colony.\\nIn the spring of 1629, a second company\\nof emigrants sailed from England for Massa-\\nchusetts. They were, like the first, all Puri-\\ntans, and took with them, as their minister,\\nthe Rev. Francis Higginson, formerly of\\nJesus College, Cambridge, a man of learn-\\ning and deep piety. The colonists were\\ninstructed to do no violence to the Indians.\\nIf any of the salvages, so read the com-\\npany s orders, pretend right of inheritance\\nto all or any part of the lands granted in our\\npatent, endeavor to purchase their tytle, that\\nwe may avoid the least scruple of intrusion.\\nSix shipwrights were sent over for the use\\nof the colony, an experienced engineer to\\nlay out a fortified town, and a master gun-\\nner, who was to teach the men of the colony\\nthe use of arms and military exercises.\\nCattle and horses and goats were sent out\\nalso.\\nThe voyage was prosperous, and the new\\nsettlers reached Salem about the last of June.\\nThey found the settlement in a feeble con\\ndition, and greatly in need of their assistance.\\nThe old and the new colonists numbered\\nabout three hundred. The majority of these\\nremained at Salem, and the rest were sent\\nby Endicott to establish a colony at Charles-\\ntown, in order to secure that place from\\noccupation by the partisans of Sir Ferdi-\\nnand Gorges, who claimed the region. The\\nemigrants were scrupulous to acquire from\\nthe Indians the right to the lands they occu-\\npied. The twelfth of July was observed\\nas a day of fasting and prayer for the\\nchoice of a pastor and teacher at Salem.\\nNo one advanced any claim founded on his\\nordination in England personal fitness was\\nthe only qualification recognized by the\\nPuritans. Samuel Skeiton was chosen pastor,\\nand Francis Higginson teacher.\\nThe Brownes Cast Out.\\nThree or four of the gravest members of\\nthe church laid their hands upon the\\nheads of these men, with prayer, and solemn-\\nly appointed them to their respective offices.\\nThus the church, like that of Plymouth,\\nwas self-constituted, on the principle of the\\nindependence of each religious community-\\nIt did not ask the assent of the king, or\\nrecognize him as its head its officers were\\nset apart and ordained among themselves;\\nit used no liturgy; it rejected unnecessary\\nceremonies, and reduced the simplicity of\\nCalvin to a still plainer standard, The\\nmotives which controlled its decisions were", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS AND RHODE ISLAND.\\n141\\nso deeply seated that its practices were\\nrepeated spontaneously by Puritan New\\nEngland, An opposition to the organiza-\\ntion of the church was attempted by a party\\nled by John and Samuel Browne, men of\\nability but this was treated as a mutiny and\\nput down, and the Brownes were sent back\\nto England.\\nThe charter of Massachusetts, though it\\nmade liberal concessions to the colony,\\ncontained no provision for the rights of the\\npeople, who were left at the mercy of the\\ncompany. For the proper government\\nof the colony, it was necessary to re-\\nmove the charter to Massachusetts, and\\nsuch a removal was advisable on another\\nground. The charter contained no guar-\\nantee for the reglious freedom of the cc\\nlony, and the king might at any moment\\nseek to interfere with this, the most pre-\\ncious right of the Puritans. The only\\nway to escape the evils which the com-\\npany had reason to dread was for the\\ngoverning council to change its place\\nof meeting from England to Massachu-\\nsetts, which the provisions of the charter\\ngave it authority to do.\\nAn Independent Colony,\\nOn the twenty-sixth of August, 1629,\\nJohn Winthrop, Isaac Johnson, Thomas\\nDudley, Richard Saltonstall and eight\\nothers, men of fortune and education,\\nmet at Cambridge and bound them-\\nselves by a solemn agreement to settle in\\nNew England if the whole government of\\nthe colony, together with the patent, should\\nbe legally transferred to that region before\\nthe end of September. On the twenty-\\nninth of the month, the court took the de-\\ncisive step and ordered that the govern-\\nment and patent should be settled in New\\nEngland. This was a bold step, but its\\nlegality was not contested by any one, and it\\nmade the government of the colony independ-\\nent of control by any power in England.\\nThe officers of the colony were to be a\\ngovernor and eighteen assistants. On the\\ntwentieth of October, a meeting of the court\\nwas held to choose them, and John Winthrop\\nwas elected governor for one year. It was a\\nfortunate selection, for Winthrop proved\\nhimself for many years the very mainstay of\\nthe colony, sustaining his companions by his\\ncalm courage, and setting them a noble ex-\\nJOHN WINTHROP.\\nample in his patience, his quiet heroism and\\nhis devotion to the welfare of others. He\\nseemed to find his greatest pleasure in doing\\ngood, and his liberality acted as a check\\nupon the bigotry of his associates and kept\\nthem in paths of greater moderation.\\nEfforts were made to send over new settlers\\nto Massachusetts, and about a thousand\\nemigrants, with cattle, horses and goats, were\\ntransported thither in the season of 1630.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "t42\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nEarly in April, Governor Winthrop and\\nabout seven hundred emigrants sailed from\\nEngland in a fleet of eleven ships. Many of\\nthem were men of high endowments and\\nlarge fortune; scholars, well versed in the\\nlearning of the times clergymen who ranked\\namong the best educated and most pious in\\nthe realm.\\nDeath Among the Settlers.\\nThey reached Salem on the twelfth of\\nJune, after a voyage of sixty-one days, and\\nwere gladly welcomed by the settlers, whom\\nthey found in great distress from sickness\\nand a scarcity of provisions. About eighty\\nhad died during the winter, and many were\\nsick. There was scarcely a fortnight s sup-\\nply of food in the settlement, and it was nec-\\nessary to send one of the ships back to Eng-\\nland at once for a supply of provisions.\\nSalem did not please the new-comers, and\\nsettlements were made at Lynn, Charles-\\ntown, Newtown, Dorchester, Roxbury, Mai-\\nden and Watertown. The governor and a\\nlarge part of the emigrants settled first at\\nCharlestown,but at length, in order to obtain\\nbetter water, crossed over and occupied the\\nlittle tri-mountain peninsula of Shawmut.\\nTo this settlement was given the name of\\nBoston, in honor of the town in Lincolnshire\\nin England, which had been the home of the\\nRev. John Wilson, who became the pastor of\\nthe first church of Boston, The location\\nwas central to the whole province, and Bos-\\nton became the seat of government. When\\nthe year for which the first colonial officers\\nhad been chosen expired a new election was\\nheld, and Governor Winthrop and all the old\\nofficials were re-elected.\\nTerrible Sufferings.\\nThe colonists now began to feel the effects\\nof their new life. The change of climate was\\nvery trying to them, and many of them fell\\nvictims to its rigors, and to the hardships of\\ntheir position. A large number of them had\\nbeen brought up in ease and refinement, and\\nwere unaccustomed to privation or exposure.\\nThey sank beneath the severe trials to which\\nthey were subjected. By December, 1630,\\nat least two hundred had died. Among\\nthese were x the Lady Arbella Johnson and\\nher husband, among the most libeial and de-\\nvoted supporters of the colony, and a son 01\\nGovernor Winthrop, who left a widow and\\nchildren in England. Others became dis-\\nheartened, and more than a hundred returned\\nto England, where they endeavored to ex-\\ncuse their desertion of their companions by\\ngrossly exaggerated accounts of the hard-\\nships of the colony.\\nPatient Endurance.\\nYet among the colonists themselves there\\nwas no repining. They exhibited in their\\ndeep distress a fortitude and heroism worthy\\nof their lofty character. Honor is due,\\nsays Bancroft, not less to those who per-\\nished than to those who survived to the\\nmartyrs the hour of death was the hour ot\\ntriumph such as is never witnessed in more\\ntranquil seasons. Even children\\ncaught the spirit of the place awaited the\\nimpending change in the tranquil confidence\\nof faith, and went to the grave full of immor-\\ntality. The survivors bore all things meekly,\\nremembering the end of their coming\\nhither. Winthrop wrote to his wife, who\\nhad been detained in England by sickness:\\nWe enjoy here God and Jesus Christ, and\\nis not this enough I thank God I like so\\nwell to be here, as I do not repent my com-\\ning. I would not have altered my course\\nthough I had foreseen all these afflictions.\\nI never had more content of mind.\\nAnother danger which threatened the\\ncolony arose from the scarcity of provisions,\\nbut this was removed on the fifth of February,\\ni63i,by the timely arrival of the Lyon\\nfrom England, laden with provisions. This\\nrelief was greeted with public thanksgivings", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS AND RHODE ISLAND.\\n143\\nin all the settlements. The Lyon, how-\\never, brought only twenty passengers, and in\\n163 1 only ninety persons came out from\\nEngland. The number of arrivals in 1632\\nwas only two hundred and fifty. Thus the\\ncolony grew very slowly. By the close of\\nthe latter year the total population of Massa-\\nchusetts was only a little over one thousand\\nsouls.\\nSketch of Roger Williams.\\nAmong the passengers of the Lyon\\nwas a young minister, described in the old\\nrecords as lovely in his carriage, godly and\\nzealous, having precious gifts, Roger\\nWilliams by name. He had been a favorite\\npupil of the great Sir Edward Coke, and had\\nlearned from him precious lessons of liberty\\nand toleration. He had been carefully edu-\\ncated at Pembroke College, in the University\\nof Cambridge, and had entered the ministry.\\nHis opposition to the laws requiring con-\\nformity to the established church had\\ndrawn upon him the wrath of Archbishop\\nLaud, and he had been driven out of\\nEngland.\\nThe great doctrine which he had em-\\nbraced as the result of his studies and ex-\\nperience was the freedom of conscience from\\nsecular control. The civil magistrate\\nshould restrain crime, but never control\\nopinion; should punish guilt, but never violate\\ninward freedom. He would place all forms\\ni )f religion upon an equality, and would\\nrefuse to the government the power to com-\\npel conformity to, or attendance upon, any\\nof them, leaving such matters to the con-\\nscience of the individual. He also favored\\nthe abolition of tithes, and the enforced con-\\ntribution to the support of the church.\\nSuch views were far in advance of the age,\\nand when Williams landed in Boston he\\nfound himself unable to join the church in\\nthat place, because of its adoption of prin-\\nciples the opposite of his own. Upon his\\narrival the church had intended engaging\\nhim to fill Mr. Wilson s place, while that\\nminister returned to England to bring over\\nhis wife, but upon learning his views the\\nidea was abandoned. A little later the\\nchurch in Salem, which had been deprived\\nof its teacher by the death of the Rev.\\nFrancis Higginson, called Williams to be his\\nsuccessor. Williams accepted the call but\\nGovernor Winthrop and the assistants\\nwarned the people of Salem to beware how\\nthey placed in so important a position a man\\nalready at such variance with the established\\norder of things. The warning had the de-\\nsired effect upon the people of Salem, who\\nwithdrew their invitation. Williams then\\nwent to Plymouth, where he lived for two\\nyears in peace.\\nAn Oath of Fidelity.\\nBut though unwilling to accord to Williams\\nthe liberty he desired, the colonial govern-\\nment was careful to take every precaution\\nagainst the anticipated efforts of the Church\\nof England to extend its authority over\\nMassachusetts. A general court held in\\nMay, 163 1, ordered an oath of fidelity to be\\ntendered to the freemen of the colony, which\\nbound them to be obedient and conform-\\nable to the laws and constitutions of this\\ncommonwealth, to advance its peace, and\\nnot to suffer any attempt at making any\\nchange or alteration of the government con-\\ntrary to its laws. The same general court\\ntook a still more decided stand by the\\nadoption of a law which limited the citizen-\\nship of the colony to such as are members\\nof some of the churches within the limits of\\nthe same. This was practically making the\\nstate a theocracy.\\nYet the people were not prepared to sur-\\nrender their political rights, even when\\nalarmed by the danger which seemed to", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "144\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nthreaten their religious establishment. Until\\nnow the assistants could hold office for life\\nand they also possessed the power of elect-\\ning- the governor. They were thus inde-\\npendent of the people. The right of the\\nfreemen to choose their magistrates was now\\ndistinctly asserted, and in May, 1632, was\\nconceded. The governor and assistants were\\nto be elected annually, and by the votes of\\nthe freemen; none but church members\\nbeing entitled to the privileges of freemen.\\nAnother important change was brought\\nabout at the same time by the hostility of\\nthe people to levying of taxes by the board\\nof assistants. Each town was ordered to\\nsend two of its best men to represent it at a\\ngeneral court to concert a plan for a public\\ntreasury.\\nFriendly Mohegan Chief.\\nThe colonists had faithfully obeyed their\\ninstructions to treat the Indians with fair-\\nness, and to seek to cultivate their friend-\\nship. Many of the native tribes sought their\\nalliance, and the sachem of the Mohegans\\ncame from the banks of the Connecticut to\\nmake a treaty with the colony, and to urge\\nthe English to settle in his country, which he\\ndescribed as exceedingly fertile and inviting.\\nIn the autumn of 1632 a pleasant intercourse\\nwas opened with the Plymouth colony and in\\nthe same year a trade in corn was begun\\nwith Virginia, and commercial relations\\nwere established with the Dutch, who had\\nsettled along the Hudson River. The colony\\nof Massachusetts Bay was slowly entering\\nupon a more prosperous period.\\nEmigrants now began to come over in\\ngreater numbers, and among them were John\\nHaynes, the acute and subtile Cotton, and\\nThomas Hooker, who have been called the\\nLight of the Western Churches. The\\nfreemen by the middle of the year 1634\\nnumbered between three and four hundred,\\nand these were bent upon establishing theii\\npolitical power in the state. Great advances\\nwere made in the direction of representative\\ngovernment, and the ballot-box was intro-\\nduced in elections, which had been formerly\\nconducted by an erection of hands. As\\na guard against arbitrary taxation by magis-\\ntrates it was enacted that none but the\\nproperly chosen representatives of the people\\nmight dispose of lands, or raise money.\\nA Long Controversy.\\nIn the spring of 1635 the people went a\\nstep further, and demanded a written con-\\nstitution for the purpose of still more per-\\nfectly securing their liberties. This demand\\nopened a controversy which continued for\\nten years. The general court was com-\\nposed of assistants and deputies. The first\\nwere elected by the people of the whole\\ncolony the latter by the towns. The two\\nbodies acted together in meetings of the\\nassembly, but the assistants claimed the\\nexclusive privilege of meeting and exercising\\na separate negative upon the proceedings of\\nthe court. This claim was energetically\\ndenied by the deputies, who were sustained\\nby the body of the people; while the\\nmagistrates and the ministers upheld the\\npretensions of the assistants.\\nIn 1644 the matter was compromised by\\nthe division of the general court into two\\nbranches, each of which was given a negative\\nupon the proceedings of the other. All\\nparties were agreed, however, in the work of\\nconnecting the religion and the government\\nof the colony so closely that they should\\nmutually sustain each other against the\\nattacks of the Church of England.\\nWhile these measures were in course of\\nadjustment other matters were engaging the\\nattention of the colony. After Roger Will-\\niams had been a little more than two years\\nin Plvmouth, he was called again to Salem,", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "IO\\nROGER WTLLIAMS SEEKING REFUGE AMONG THE INDIANS.\\n145", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "146\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nand accepted the invitation. This gave\\noffence to many persons, and in January,\\n1634, complaints were made against Williams\\nbecause of a paper he had written while at\\nPlymouth, denying that the king had any\\npower to grant lands in America to his sub-\\njects, since the lands were the property of\\nthe Indians. In this Williams was wrong, as\\n;he settlers in New England had been care-\\nful to obtain the consent of the natives to\\ntheir occupation of the lands they had pos-\\nsessed. He made a proper explanation of\\nhis paper, when he understood the true\\nstate of the case, and consented that it\\nshould be burned.\\nWilliams will not Retract.\\nStill the jealousy and dislike of the Puri-\\ntans was aroused by the radical opposition\\nof Williams to their system, although he\\nconducted himself with a forbearance and\\namiableness that should have won him the\\nlove of those with whom he was thrown.\\nWilliams strongly condemned the law enforc-\\ning the attendance of the people upon reli-\\ngious services, declaring that a man had a\\nright to stay away if he wished to do so. He\\nalso censured the practice of selecting the\\ncolonial officials exclusively from the mem-\\nbers of the church, and said that a physician\\nor a pilot might with equal propriety be\\nchosen because of his piety, his skill in\\ntheology, or his standing in the church.\\nThese and other similar views were drawn\\nfrom him in a series of controversies, held\\nwith him by a committee of ministers, for\\nthe purpose of inducing him to retract his\\nradical sentiments. He remained firm in\\nthem, however, and his opponents declared\\nthat his principles were calculated not only\\nto destroy religion, but also to subvert ail\\nforms of civil government.\\nIt was resolved to banish him from the\\ncolony, and as the people of Salem warmly\\nsupported Williams, they were admonished\\nby the court, and a tract of land, which was\\nrightfully theirs, was withheld from them as\\na punishment. Williams and the church at\\nSalem appealed to the people against the in-\\njustice of the magistrates, and asked the\\nother churches of the colony to admonish\\nthe magistrates of their injustice. This was\\nregarded as treason by the colonial govern-\\nment, and at the next general court Salem\\nwas disfranchised until the town should\\nmake ample apology for its offence. Will-\\niams was summoned before the general\\ncourt in October, 1635, and maintained his\\nopinions with firmness, though with mod-\\neration. He was sentenced to banishment\\nfrom the colony, not, as it was declared.\\nbecause of his religious views, but because\\nthe magistrates averred his principles, if\\ncarried out, would destroy all civil govern-\\nment.\\nA Fugitive in the Wilderness.\\nThe season was so far advanced that it\\nwould have been barbarous to drive any one\\nout of the colony at that time, and Williams\\nobtained leave to remain in the province\\nuntil the spring, when he intended forming\\na settlement on Narragansett Bay. The\\naffection of his people at Salem, which had\\nseemed to grow cold when- the town began\\nto feel the weight of the punishment inflicted\\nby the general court, now revived, and they\\nthronged to his house in great numbers to\\nhear him, and his opinions spread rapidly.\\nThe magistrates were alarmed, and it was\\nresolved to send him at once to England\\nin a ship that was just about to sail from\\nBoston. He was ordered to come to Boston\\nand embank there, but refused to obey the\\nsummons. A boat s crew was then sent to\\narrest him and bring him to Boston by force;\\nbut when the officers reached Salem he had\\ndisappeared.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS AND RHODE ISLAND. 14;\\nThree days before their arrival Roger\\nWilliams had left Salem, a wanderer for con-\\nscience sake. It was the depth of winter,\\nthe snow lay thickly over the country, and\\nthe weather was cold and inclement. For\\nfourteen weeks, he says, he was sorely tost\\nin a bitter season, not knowing what bread\\nor bed did mean. Banished from the set-\\ntlements of his own race the exile went out\\ninto the wilderness, and sought the country\\nof the Indians, whose friendship he had won\\nduring his stay in the colony. He had ac-\\nquired their language during his residence at\\nPlymouth, and could\\nspeak it fluently.\\nHe went from lodge\\nto lodge, kindly wel-\\ncomed by the sav-\\nages, and lodging\\nsometimes in a hol-\\nlow tree, until he\\nreached Mount Hope,\\nthe residence of Mas-\\nsasoit, who was his\\nfriend. Canonicus,the\\ngreat chieftain of the\\nNarragansetts, loved\\nhim with a strong af-\\nfection, which ceased\\nonly with his life;\\nand in the country of\\nthese friendly chiefs\\nWilliams passed the\\nand would render any misunderstanding be-\\ntween the Plymouth and Bay colonies on\\nhis account impossible I took his prudent\\nmotion, says Williams, as a voice from\\nGod.\\nProvidence Founded.\\nBeing joined by five companions, Williams\\nembarked in a canoe in June, 1635, and pass-\\ning over to the west arm of Narragansett\\nBay, landed at an attractive spot, where he\\nfound a spring of pure water. He chose the\\nplace as the site of a new settlement, and in\\ngratitude for his deliverance from the many\\nLANDING\\nwinter in peace\\nand\\nsafety. He never ceased to be grateful\\nfor their aid in his distress, and during his\\nwhole life he was the especial friend and\\nchampion of the Indians in New England,\\nIt was the intention of Williams to settle\\nat Seekonk, on the Pawtucket River but\\nthat place was found to be within the limits\\nof the Plymouth colony. Governor W 7 inslo w\\nwrote to Williams advising him to remove\\nto the region of Narragansett Bay, which\\nwas beyond the jurisdiction of the English,\\nROGER WILLIAMS AT PROVIDENCE.\\ndangers through which he had passed, named\\nit Providence. He sought to purchase\\nenough land for a settlement, but Canonicus\\nrefused to sell the land, and gave it to his\\nfriend to enjoy forever. This grant was\\nmade to Williams alone, and constituted him\\nabsolute owner of the lands included in it.\\nHe might have sold them to settlers on terms\\nadvantageous to himself; but he declined to\\ndo so.\\nIn the next two years he was joined by a\\nnumber of his old followers from Massachu-", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "143\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nsetts, and by others who fled to h s asylum.\\nHe gave a share of land to all who came to\\nsettle, and admitted them to an equality with\\nhimself in the political administration of the\\ncolony. The government was administered\\nby the whole people. The voice of the\\nmajority decided all public measures but in\\nmatters of conscience every man was left an-\\nswerable to God alone. All forms of relig-\\nious belief were tolerated and protected.\\nEven infidelity was safe here from punish-\\nment by the civil or ecclesiastical power.\\nPraiseworthy Charity.\\nWilliams was anxious to establish /riendly\\nrelations with the Massachusetts cole y for\\nthough he felt keenly the injustice of iiis per-\\nsecutors, he cherished no bitterness or resent-\\nment towards them. He condemned only\\nwhat he considered the delusions of the\\nmagistrates of Massachusetts, but never at-\\ntacked his persecutors. I did ever from\\nmy soul, he wrote with simple magnanimity,\\nhonor and love them, even when their judg-\\nment led them to afflict me. Winslow,\\ntouched with his true Christian forbearance,\\ncame from Plymouth to visit him, and left\\nwith his wife some money for their support;\\nand some of the leaders of the Bay colony\\nbegan to bear tardy witness to his virtues.\\nThe settlement at Providence continued to\\ngrow slowly, and was blessed with peace and\\nan increasing prosperity.\\nMassachusetts in the meantime continued\\nto receive numerous additions to her popula-\\ntion by emigration from England. In the\\nautumn of 1635, twelve families left Boston,\\nand journeying into the interior, founded the\\ntown of Concord. They had a hard struggle\\nto establish their little settlement, but per-\\nsevered, and at length their labors were\\ncrowned with success. Three thousand\\npeople came over to Massachusetts this year.\\nAmong them were Hugh Peters, a man of\\ngreat eloquence and ability and a devoted\\nrepublican, who had been pastor to a church\\nof exiles at Rotteidam, and Henry Vane the\\nyounger, a man of the purest mind a\\nstatesman ot spotless integrity; whose name\\nthe progress of intelligence and liberty wil\\nerase from the rubic of fanatics and traitors\\nand insert high among the aspirants after\\ntruth and the martyrs for liberty.\\nIn the following spring (1636) Vane was\\nelected, governor of the colony. The people\\nwere dazzled by his high birth and pleasing\\nqualities, and committed an error in choos-\\ning him, for neither his age nor his experi-\\nence fitted him for the distinguished position\\nconferred upon him. The arrival of Vane\\nseemed to promise an emigration of a num-\\nber of the English nobility, and an effort was\\nmade by several of them in England to pro-\\ncure the division of the general court into\\ntwo branches, and the establishment of an\\nhereditary nobility in the colony which\\nshould possess a right to seats in the upper\\nbranch of the court. The magistrates of the\\ncolony were anxious to conciliate these val-\\nuable friends, but they firmly refused to\\nestablish hereditary nobility in their new\\nstate.\\nTrouble in the Church.\\nReligious discussions formed a large part\\nof the life of the colony. Meetings were\\nheld by the men, and passages of Scripture\\nwere discussed, and the sermons of the min-\\nisters madethe subject of searching criticism.\\nThe women might attend these meetings, but\\nwere not allowed to take part in the discus-\\nsions. Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, a woman of\\ntalent and eloquence, claimed for her sex the\\nright to participate equally with the men in\\nthese meetings but as this was not possible,\\nshe began to hold meetings for the benefit 01\\nthe women at her own house. At these,\\nBancroft.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS AND RHODE ISLAND. 149\\nreligious doctrines were discussed and advo-\\ncated, which were at variance with the prin-\\nciples of the magistrates.\\nMrs. Hutchinson and her followers held\\nthat the authority of private judgment was\\nsuperior to that of the church, and con-\\ndemned the efforts of the colony to enforce\\nconformity to the established system as viola-\\ntive of the inherent rights of Christians.\\nShe was encouraged by John Wheelwright,\\na silenced minister, who had married her\\nsister, and by Governor Vane, and her\\nopinions were adopted by a large number of\\nthe people, and by members of the general\\ncourt and some of the magistrates.\\nThe ministers saw their authority menaced\\nby the new belief, and made common cause\\nagainst Mrs. Hutchinson and her protector,\\nGovernor Vane. The colony was divided\\ninto two parties, and the religious question\\nbecame a matter of great political import-\\nance. Under the established system the\\nministers formed almost a distinct estate\\nof the government, and political privileges\\nwere entirely dependent upon theological\\nconformity.\\nFeeling sure that they would not receive\\njustice at the hands of their opponents, the\\nfriends of Mrs. Hutchinson declared their\\nintention to appeal to the king. This aroused\\na storm of indignation in the colony, and\\nit was accounted perjury and treason to\\nspeak of appeals to the king. This threat\\nchanged the whole character of the question,\\nand was fatal to the party which made it.\\nThe Puritans had come to Massachusetts to\\nescape the interference of the crown with their\\nreligious belief, and to appeal to the king in\\nthis case would be simply to place the liber-\\nties of the colony at his mercy. When the\\nelections were held, in the spring of 1637,\\nGovernor Winthrop and the old magistrates\\nwe;e chosen by a large majority. Vane soon\\nafter returned to England.\\nThe church party being now in power\\nresolved to silence Mrs. Hutchinson. She\\nwas admonished to cease her teachings, and\\nupon her refusal to obey this order, she and\\nher followers were exiled from the colony.\\nWheelwright and a number of his friends\\nwent to New Hampshire, and founded the.\\ntown of Exeter, at the head of tide-water on\\nthe Piscataqua. Mrs. Hutchinson and the\\nmajority of her followers removed, in the\\nspring of 1638, to the southward, intending\\nto settle on Long Island or on the Delaware.\\nRoger Williams induced them to remain\\nnear his plantation, and obtained for them\\nfrom Miantonomoh, the chief of the Narra-\\ngansett tribe, he gift of the beautiful island\\nin the lower part of Narragansett Bay, which\\nthey called the island of Rhodes, or Rhode\\nIsland.\\nSad Fate of Mrs. Hutchinson.\\nThe number of settlers was scarcely more\\nthan twenty, but they proceeded to form a\\ngovernment upon a plan agreeable to the\\nprinciples they professed. It was a pure\\ndemocracy, founded upon the universal\\nconsent of the people, who signed a social\\ncompact pledging themselves to obey the\\nlaws made by the majority, and to respect\\nthe rights of conscience. William Codding-\\nton, who had been a magistrate in the Bay\\ncolony, was elected judge or ruler, and three\\nelders were chosen as his assistants. The\\nsettlement grew rapidly, and by 1641 the\\npopulation had become so numerous as to\\nrequire a written constitution.\\nMrs. Hutchinson remained in Rhode\\nIsland for several years but fearing that\\nthe hostility of the magistrates of Massa-\\nchusetts would reach her even there, removed\\nbeyond New Haven into the territory of the\\nDutch, where, in 1643, she and all her family\\nwho were with her, except one child, who\\nwas taken prisoner, were murdered by the\\nIndians.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XII\\nColonization of Connecticut\\nlite Dutch Claim the Connecticut Valley They Build a Fort at Hartford\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Governor Winslow Makes a Lodgment h\\nConnecticut for the English Withdrawal of the Dutch The First Efforts of the English to Settle Connecticut Emi\\ngration of Hooker and His Congregation They Settle at Hartford Winthrop Builds a Fort at Saybrooke Hostility ot\\nthe Indians Visit ol Roger Williams to Miantonomoh A Brave Deed The Pequod War Capture of the Indian\\nFort\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Destruction of the Pequod Tribe\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Effect of This War Upon the Other Tribes Connecticut Adopts a Constitu-\\ntion Its Peculiar Features Settlement of New Haven.\\nTHE fertile region of the Connecticut\\nhad attracted the attention of the\\nEnglish at an early day but before\\nthey could make any effort to\\noccupy it the Dutch sent an exploring party\\nfrom Manhattan Island, in 1614, and exam-\\nined the river and the country through\\nwhich it flowed. They built and fortified a\\ntrading-post on the site of the present city of\\nHartford, but soon excited the ill-will of the\\nIndians by their cruel treatment of them.\\nThe Dutch found themselves unable to\\noccupy the country, and, being unwilling to\\nlose it, endeavored, but without success, to\\ninduce the Pilgrims to remove from\\nPlymouth to the Connecticut, and settle in\\nthat region under their protection\\nIn 1630 the council cf Plymouth granted\\nthe Connecticut region to the Earl of War-\\nwick, who, in 163 1, assigned his claim to\\nLords Say and Brooke, John Hampden, and\\nothers. As soon as this grant was known\\nto the Dutch they sent a party to the site of\\nHartford and re-established their trading-\\npost, and began a profitable trade with the\\nIndians. They mounted two cannon on\\nthe\u00c2\u00abr fort for the purpose of preventing the\\nEnglish from ascending the river. Towards\\nthe latter part of the year 1 63 3, Governor\\nWinslow, of Plymouth, in order to secure a\\nfoothold for the English in this valuable\\nregion, sent Captain William Holmes to the\\n150\\nConnecticut with a sloop and a number oi\\nmen to make a settlement. Upon ascending\\nthe river to the site of Hartford, Holmes\\nfound his progress barred by the Dutch fort,\\nthe commander of which threatened to fire\\nupon him if he attempted to continue his\\nvoyage. Undaunted by this threat, Holmes\\npassed by the fort without harm, and\\nascended the stream to Windsor, where he\\nerected a fortified post. In 1634, the Dutch\\nmade an unsuccessful attempt to drive him\\naway. Failing in this, and seeing that it was\\nthe deliberate purpose of the English to\\noccupy the Connecticut valley, the Dutch\\nrelinquished all claim to that region and a\\nboundary line was arranged between their\\npossessions and those of the English, cor-\\nresponding very nearly to that between the\\nstates of Connecticut and New ork.\\nIn 163 j, the Pilgrims determined to make\\nsettlements in this inviting region, and late\\nin the fall of that year a company of sixty\\npersons, men, women and children, set out\\nfrom Plymouth by land, sending a sloop\\nladen with provisions and their household\\ngoods around by sea, with orders to join\\nthem upon the Connecticut River. They\\nbegan their journey too late in the season,\\nand their sufferings were very great in con*\\nsequence. Upon reaching the river they\\nfound the ground covered with snow, and\\ntheir sloop was delayed by storms and ice.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "COLONIZATION OF CONNECTICUT.\\n151\\nTheir cattle died from cold and exposure,\\nand but for a little corn which they obtained\\nfrom the Indians, and such acorns as they\\ncould gather, the whole company must have\\nstarved to death. Many of them abandoned\\ntheir new home and returned by land to the\\nsettlements on the coast.\\nThe Puritans were resolved to continue\\nthe effort to settle Connecticut, and in the\\nspring of 1636 several com-\\npanies emigrated to that re-\\ngion. The principal party\\nset out in June, led by the\\nRev. Thomas Hooker. It\\ncomprised about one hundred\\npersons, and consisted prin-\\ncipally of Hooker s congrega-\\ntion, who followed their pastor\\nwith enthusiasm. They drove\\nbefore them a considerable\\nnumber of cattle, which fur-\\nnished them with milk on the\\nmarch.\\nThe emigrants were largely\\nmade up of persons of refine-\\nment and culture, and com-\\nprised many of the oldest and\\nmost valued citizens of the\\nBay colony. They were at-\\ntracted to the valley of the\\nConnecticut by the superior\\nadvantages which it offered\\nfor the prosecution of the fur\\ntrade, and by the great fertil-\\nity of its soil. They had\\nno guide but a compass,\\nand their route lay through\\nan unbroken wilderness. The journey was\\nlong and fatiguing. The emigrants accom-\\nplished scarcely more than ten miles a day,\\ncarrying their sick on litters, and making\\nthe forests ring with their holy hymns. At\\nlength the site of Hartford, where it was pro-\\nposed to establish the settlement, was\\nreached by the first of July. The greater\\nnumber remained there; some went higher\\nup the river and founded Springfield, and\\nthe rest went to Wethersfield, where there\\nwas already a small settlement.\\nIn the same year the younger John Win-\\nthrop arrived from England, with orders from\\nLords Say and Brooke to establish a fort at\\nthe mouth of the Connecticut River. Thir\\nJOHN HAMPDEN.\\nhe accomplished, naming the new settlement\\nSaybrooke, in honor of the proprietors.\\nThe settlements in Connecticut grew rapidly,\\nthe excellent soil and pleasant climate attract-\\ning many emigrants to them.\\nThe existence of these settlements was\\nprecarious, however. The region in which", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "152\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nthey Iia^ been planted was the country of the\\nPequotfo, who inhabited it in large numbers.\\nThey were the most powerful and warlike\\ntribe in New England, and could bring nearly\\ntwo thousand warriors into the field. They\\noccupied the southwestern part of Connect-\\nicut, and their territory extended almost to\\nthe Hudson on the west, where it joined that\\nof the Mohegans. On the east their territory\\nbordered that of the Narragansetts. Both of\\nthese tribes were the enemies of the Pequods\\nand the friends of the English. This friend-\\nship was resented by the Pequods, who were\\nalready jealous of the English because of their\\noccupation of the lands along the Connecticut.\\nThe tribe bore a bad name, and had already\\nmanifested their hostility by murdering, a few\\nyears before, a Virginia trader named Stone,\\ntogether with the crew of his vessel;, who\\nwere engaged in a trading expedition on the\\nConnecticut River.\\nBlood Shed on Both Sides.\\nSomewhat later Captain Oldham and his\\ncrew, while exploring the river, were also\\nmurdered by Indians living on Block Island.\\nThe Pequods justified the murder of Stone\\nby alleging that he had attacked them.\\nWishing to make a treaty with the English,\\nthey sent their chiefs to Boston for that pur-\\npose, and promised as the magistrates\\nunderstood them to deliver up the two men\\nwho had killed Stone. Captain John Endicott\\nwas sent with a vessel, in 1636, to punish the\\n^lock Island Indians for the murder of Old-\\nham, and was ordered to call on his return at\\nthe Pequod town, and demand the surrender\\nof the murderers of Stone. The Pequods\\ndeclined to surrender these men, but offered\\nto ransom them. This was in accordance\\nwith their customs. But Endicott refused to\\naccept any compensation for the crime that\\nhad been committed, and to punish the\\nIndians destroyed their corn and burned two\\nof their villages. This made open hostilities\\ninevitable. The Pequods began to hang\\naround the Connecticut settlements and cut\\noff stragglers from them. By the close of\\nthe winter more than thirty persons had\\nfallen victims to their vengeance.\\nA Dangerous Mission.\\nThe settlements in the Connecticut valley\\nwere now greatly alarmed. They could not\\nmuster over two hundred fighting men, and\\nthe Indians in their immediate vicinity could\\nbring into the field at least seven hundred\\nwarriors. War was certain, and it was not\\nknown at what moment the savages would\\nattack the settlements in overwhelming\\nforce. Connecticut called upon Massachu-\\nsetts for aid, but only twenty men under\\nCaptain Underbill, were sent to their aid.\\nThe energies and attention of the Bay\\ncolony were engrossed by the Hutchinson\\nquarrel.\\nThe Pequods, notwithstanding their im-\\nmense numerical superiority, were unwilling\\nto make war upon the English without the\\nsupport of another tribe. They accordingly\\nsent envoys to Miantonomoh, the chief of\\nthe Narragansetts, to endeavor to engage\\nthat tribe in the effort against the whites.\\nSuch a union would have menaced all New\\nEngland, and as soon as the news of the\\nnegotiation reached Boston the government\\nof the Bay colony prepared to prevent the\\nalliance. Governor Vane at once wrote to\\nRoger Williams, the friend of Miantonomoh,\\nurging him to seek that chieftain and prevent\\nhim from joining the Pequods.\\nIt was a dangerous mission, and certainly\\na great service for the magistrates of Massa\u00c2\u00ab\\nchusetts to ask of the man whom they had\\ndriven into exile. They did not ask in vain,\\nhowever. All of Williams generous nature\\nwas aroused by the danger which threatened\\nhis brethren, and he embarked in a frail", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "COLONIZATION OF CONNECTICUT.\\nKnowing\\ncanoe, and braving the danger of a severe\\ngale, sought the quarters of Miantonomoh.\\nHe found the Pequod chiefs already there,\\nand the Narragansetts wavering.\\nthe errand on which\\nhe had come, the\\nhostile chieftains\\nwere ready at any\\nmoment to des-\\npatch him, and\\nhad Miantonomoh\\nshown the least fa-\\nvor to the project,\\nWilliams would\\nhave paid for his\\nboldness with his\\nlife. He spent three\\ndays and nights in\\nthe company of the\\nsavages, and suc-\\nceeded in inducing\\nMiantonomoh not\\nonly to refuse to\\njoin the war against\\nthe English, but to\\npromise the colo-\\nnists his assistance\\nagainst the Pe-\\nquods. In the\\nmeantime he sent a\\nmessenger to Bos-\\nton to inform the\\ngovernor of the de-\\nsigns of the In-\\ndians.\\nThe Pequods,\\nleft to continue the\\nstruggle alone, flat-\\ntered themselves\\nthat their superi-\\nority in numbers would give them the vic-\\ntory, and continued their aggressions upon\\nthe Connecticut settlements to such an extent\\nthat in May, 1637, the general court of that\\n153\\nprovince resolved to begin the war at once\\nA force of eighty men, including those sent\\nfrom Massachusetts, was assembled at Hart-\\nford, and the command was conferred by\\nA GROUP OF INDIANS.\\nHooker upon Captain John Mason* The\\nnight previous to their departure was spent\\nin prayer, and on the twentieth of May the\\nlittle force embarked in boats and descended", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "J 54\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nthe river to the sound, and passed around to\\nNarragansett Bay, intending to approach the\\n7uod town from that quarter. As the\\nCoats sailed by the mouth of the Thames,\\nthe savages supposed the English were\\nabandoning the Connecticut valley.\\nThe day after the arrival of the English\\nin Narragansett Bay was the Sabbath,\\nand was scrupulously observed. On the\\nfollowing day they repaired to the quarters\\nof Canonicus, the old chief and principal\\nruler of the Narragansett tribe, and asked\\nhis assistance against the Pequods. Mian-\\ntonomoh, the nephew and prospective suc-\\ncessor of Canonicus, hesitated to join in the\\ndoubtful enterprise, but two hundred war-\\nriors agreed to accompany the English, who\\ncould not, however, count upon the fidelity\\nof these reinforcements. Seventy Mohe-\\ngans, under Uncas, their chief, also joined\\nMason. With this force the English com-\\nmander marched across the country toward\\nthe Pequod towns on the Thames, and halted\\non the night of the twenty-fifth of May\\nwithin hearing of them.\\nA Sudden Attack.\\nIn the meantime the Pequods, convinced\\nthat the English had fled from the Connecti-\\ncut region, and never dreading an attack in\\ntheir fort, which they considered impreg-\\nnable, had given themselves up to rejoicing.\\nThe night, passed by the English in waiting\\nthe signal for the attack, was spent by the\\nPequods in revelry and songs,, which could\\nbe plainly heard in the English camp. Two\\nhours before dawn, on the morning of the\\ntwenty-sixth of May, the order was given to\\nthe little band under Mason to advance.\\nThey knew they would have to decide the\\nbattle by their own efforts, and were by no\\nmeans certain that their Indian allies would\\nnot turn against them.\\nThe Pequods were posted in two strong\\nforts made of palisades driven into ^f* ground\\nand strengthened with rush-work, an excel-\\nlent defence against a foe of their own race,\\nbut worthless when assailed by Europeans.\\nThe principal fort stood on the summit of a\\nconsiderable hill, and was regarded by Sassa-\\ncus, the Pequod chief, as impregnable. The\\ntramp of the advancing force aroused a dog,\\nwhose fierce bark awoke the Indian sentinel.\\nThe keen eye of the savage detected the\\nenemy in the gloom of the morning, and he\\nrushed into the fort, shouting, The English\\nThe English\\nThe next moment the English were\\nthrough the palisades. On all sides they\\nbeheld the Indians pouring out of their\\nlodges to take part in the hand-to-hand fight.\\nThe odds were too great. We must burn\\nthem, cried Mason, and, suiting the action\\nto the word, he applied a torch to a wigwam\\nconstructed of dry reeds. The flames sprang\\nup instantly, and spread with the rapidity of\\nlightning. The Indians vainly endeavored\\nto extinguish the fire, and the English, with-\\ndrawing to a greater distance, began to pick\\noff the savages, who were doubly exposed\\nby the light of the blazing fort. Wherever\\na Pequod appeared, he was shot down. The\\nNarragansetts and Mohegans now joined in\\nthe conflict, and the victory was complete.\\nMore than six hun-dred Pequods, men,\\nwomen and children, perished, the majority\\nof them in the flames. The English lost\\nonly two men and the battle was over in\\nan hour.\\nIndians in a Rage.\\nAs the sun rose, a body of three hundred\\nPequod warriors were seen advancing from\\ntheir second fort. They came expecting to\\nrejoice with their comrades in the destruc-\\ntion of the English. When they beheld the\\nruined fort and the remains of its defenders,\\nthey screamed, stamped on the ground and\\ntore their hair with rage and despair. Mason\\nheld them in check with twenty men, while", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "COLONIZATION OF CONNECTICUT\\n155\\nthe rest of the English embarked in their\\nboats, which had come round from Narra-\\ngansett Bay, and hastened home to protect\\nthe settlements against a sudden attack.\\nMason, with the party mentioned, marched\\nacross the country to the fort at Saybrooke,\\nwhere he was received with the honors due\\nto his successful exploit.\\nIn a few days a body of one hundred men\\narrived from Massachusetts, under Captain\\nStoughton, and the cam-\\npaign against the Pe-\\nquods was resumed.\\nTheir pride was crushed,\\nand they made but a\\nfeeble resistance. They\\nfled to the west, closely\\npursued by the English,\\nwho destroyed their\\ncornfields, burned their\\nvillages and put their\\nwomen and children to Si\\ndeath without mercy.\\nThey made a last des-\\nperate effort at resist-\\nance in the fastnesses of\\na swamp, but were de-\\nfeated with great slaugh-\\nter. Sassacus, their chief,\\nwith a few of his men\\ntook refuge with the\\nMohawks, where he was\\nsoon after put to death\\nby one of his own people.\\nThe remainder of the tribe, about two hundred\\nin number, surrendered to the English, and\\nwere reduced to slavery. Some were given\\nto their enemies, the Narragansetts and Mo-\\nhegans others were sent to the West Indies\\nand sold as slaves. The Pequod nation was\\nutterly destroyed.\\nThe thoroughness and remorselessness of\\nthe work struck terror to the neiehborino-\\ntribes. If the Pequods, the most powerful\\nof all their race, had been exterminated by a\\nmere handful of Englishmen, what could they\\nexpect in a contest with them but a similar\\nfate For forty years the horror of this\\ndreadful deed remained fresh in the savage\\nmind, and protected the young settlements\\nmore effectually than the most vigilant\\nwatchfulness on the part of the whites could\\nhave done.\\nRelieved from the fear of the Indians, the\\nYALE COLLEGE.\\npeople of Connecticut prepared to establish a\\ncivil government for the colony, and in Jan-\\nuary, 1639, a constitution was adopted. It\\nwas more liberal, and therefore, more lasting,\\nthan that framed by any of the other colo-\\nnies. It provided for the government of the\\ncolony by a governor, a legislature and the\\nusual magistrates of an English province,\\nwho were to be chosen annually by ballot.\\nEvery settler who should take the oath of", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "i 5 6\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nallegiance to the commonwealth was to have\\nthe right of suffrage. The members of the\\nlegislature were apportioned among the\\ntowns according to the population. The\\ncolony was held to be supreme within its\\nown limits, and no recognition was made of 1\\nthe sovereignty of the king or Parliament.\\nWhen Connecticut took her place among the\\nstates of the American Union, at the opening\\nof the war of the Revolution, her constitution\\nneeded no change to adapt her to her new\\nposition. It remained in forr* for one hun-\\ndred and fifty years.\\nThe Celebrated John Davenport.\\nIn the year of the Pequod war (1637),\\nJohn Davenport, a celebrated clergyman of\\nLondon, and Theophilus Eaton, a merchant\\nof wealth, and a number of their associates,\\nwho had been exiled from England for their\\nreligious opinions, reached Boston. They\\nwere warmly welcomed, and were urged to\\nstay in the Bay colony, but the theological\\ndisputes were so high there that they pre-\\nferred to go into the wilderness and found a\\nsettlement where they could be at peace\\nEaton with a few men was sent to explore\\nthe region west of the Connecticut, which\\nhad been discovered by the pursuers of the\\nPequods. He examined the coast of Long\\nIsland Sound, and spent the winter at a place\\nwhich he selected as a settlement. In April,\\n1638, Davenport and the rest of the company\\nsailed from Boston and established a settle-\\nment on the spot chosen by Eaton. The\\nsettlers obtained a title to their lands from\\nthe natives, and agreed in return to protect\\nthem against the Mohawks.\\nThey named their settlement New Haven.\\nIn 1639 a form of government was adopted,\\nand Eaton was elected governor. He was\\nannually chosen to this position until his\\ndeath, twenty years later. The colonists\\npledged themselves to be governed in all\\nthings by the rules which the Scriptures held\\nforth to them. The right of suffrage was\\nrestricted to church members. Thus New\\nHaven made the Bible its statute book, and\\nthe elect its freemen. In the next ten years\\nsettlements spread along the sound and ex-\\ntended to the opposite shores of Long Island. 1\\nThe colony was distinct from and independ-\\nent of the Connecticut colony, with which\\nfriendly relations were soon established.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIII\\nThe Union of the New England Colonies\\nFeeling of the Colonies Towards England Hostility of the English Government to New England Efforts to Intr\u00c2\u00ab\\nduce Episcopacy Massachusetts Threatens Resistance The Revolution in England Establishment of Free Schools\\nin New England Harvard College The Printing Press The Long Parliament Friendly to New England The\\nUnited Colonies of New England Rhode Island Obtains a Charter Maine Annexed to Massachusetts The\\nQuakers are Persecuted Efforts to Christianize the Indians John Eliot, the Apostle to the Indians.\\nTHE sentiments with which the people\\nof the New England colonies\\nregarded the mother country may-\\nbe briefly stated. They were proud\\nof the name of Englishmen, and took a deep\\ninterest in the welfare of their old home.\\nThey regarded the British constitution as the\\nsupreme law of their new states, and claimed\\nto be true and loyal subjects of the King of\\nEngland. Nevertheless, they looked upon\\nthe success of their colonies as their own\\nwork, accomplished by their own patience\\nand heroism, and they were fully aware that\\nthey owed nothing to the mother country.\\nThey had been driven forth from her shores\\nby persecution, and left in neglect to struggle\\nup to the successful position they now occu-\\npied. They owed nothing to England in\\ntheir deepest distress they had never asked\\naid of her, and they were willing to undergo\\nany hardship rather than do so. They had\\nmade laws and established institutions under\\nwhich they had surmounted their early trials,\\nand they regarded their paramount allegiance\\nas due to their respective provinces. They\\nacknowledged the right of no power beyond\\nthe Atlantic to interfere with or change their\\nwork. They would acknowledge their alle-\\ngiance to the king as long as he respected the\\nsystem they had built up at such great cost,\\nand without assistance from him, but would\\nresist any effort from him, or any one else, to\\ninterfere with it. They had made New Eng-\\nland what she was, and they meant to retain\\nthe possession and control of their new home\\nat any cost. They had made themselves a\\nfree people, and they meant to preserve their\\nliberties as a precious heritage for their\\nchildren.\\nThis was the general sentiment of New\\nEngland. There were some discontented\\npersons, however, in the midst of these deter-\\nmined people. They had found the stern\\ndiscipline of the Massachusetts colony too\\noppressive, and some had been severely pun-\\nished by the fiery Endicott. Upon returning\\nto England they endeavored to induce the\\nking to exert his power and remedy what\\nthey termed the distraction and disorder of\\nthe province of Massachusetts. Their com-\\nplaints were echoed by a strong party in\\nEngland. Burdett wrote to Archbishop Laud\\nthat The colonists aimed not at a new dis-\\ncipline, but at sovereignty; that it was\\naccounted treason in their general court to\\nspeak of appeals to the king in which\\nassertion he was right.\\nThe English archbishop began to regard\\nthe departure of so many faithful and free\\nborn Englishmen and good Christians to\\njoin a new communion as a serious matter,\\nand impediments were thrown in the way of\\nemigration. In February, 1634, a requisi-\\ntion was addressed to the colony of Massa-\\nchusetts ordering the colonial officials to\\nproduce the patent of the company in\\n157", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "5 8\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nEngland. The colony took no notice of this\\ndemand. A little later the king appointed\\nthe Archbishop of Canterbury and some\\nothers a special commission, with full power\\nover the American colonies. They were\\nauthorized to make such changes in church\\nand state as they deemed necessary to\\nenforce them with heavy penalties and even\\nto revoke all charters that contained privi-\\nleges inconsistent with the royal prerogative.\\nMassachusetts Indignant.\\nThe news of the appointment of this com-\\nmission reached Boston in September, 1634,\\nand it was also rumored that a governor-\\ngeneral for the colonies had been appointed,\\nand had sailed from England. All Massa-\\nchusetts burned with indignation, and the\\ncolony resolved to resist the attempt upon\\nits liberties. It was very poor, but in a short\\nspace of time the large sum of six hundred\\npounds was raised for the public defence, and\\nfortifications were begun and pushed forward\\nwith energy. In January, 1635, the ministers\\nwere assembled at Boston and their opinion\\nwas asked upon the question whether the\\ncolony should receive a governor-general.\\nThey answered boldly: We ought to\\ndefend our lawful possessions if we are able\\nif not, to avoid and protract.\\nIn April, 1638, the privy council demanded\\nthe surrender of the charter of Massachu-\\nsetts, threatening in case of refusal that the\\nking would take the management of the\\ncolony into his own hands. The colonial\\nauthorities were firmly resolved to give\\nthe king no pretext for interference with\\ntheir affairs, and instead of complying\\nwith the order of the privy council, they\\naddressed a remonstrance to that body\\nagainst the surrender required of them, thus\\nseeking to gain time. They were fully\\ndetermined not to give up their charter but\\nbefore their remonstrance could reach Eng-\\nland the troubles which encompassed Charles\\nat home made it impossible for him to carry\\nout his designs against Massachusetts.\\nThe breaking out of the civil war in Eng-\\nland put a stop to the emigration to New\\nEngland. At the opening of the year 1 640 the\\npopulation of New England numbered twenty\\nthousand. Some fifty towns and between\\nthirty and forty churches had been built, and\\nthe most desponding could no longer doubt\\nthe ultimate success and prosperity of the\\ncountry. The wretched cabins of the firs!\\nsettlers were rapidly giving way to fair and\\ncomfortable houses, and the colonists were\\nbeginning to gather about them many of the\\ncomforts and much of the refinement they\\nhad been accustomed to in England.\\nThe Puritans.\\nNor were the Puritans mindful of material\\nsuccess only. Many of them were persons\\nof education, and they were anxious that\\ntheir children should have the opportunity\\nof enjoying the blessings of knowledge in\\ntheir new homes. In 1636 the general court\\nmade provision for the establishment at New-\\ntown of a high school. The name of the\\ntown was changed to Cambridge as a token\\nthat the people meant that it should yet be\\nthe seat of a university.\\nIn 1637 the school was formally opened.\\nThe next year the Rev. John Harvard, of\\nCharlestown, bequeathed to the infant insti-\\ntution his library and the half of his fortune,\\nand in gratitude for this assistance the school\\ntook the name of Harvard College. In 1 647\\nthe general court ordered that in every town\\nor district of fifty families there should be a\\ncommon school and that in every town or\\ndistrict of one hundred families there should\\nbe a grammar school, conducted by teachers\\ncompetent to prepare young men for college.\\nThis system rapidly found its way into the\\nother New England colonies, with theexcep\\ntion of Rhode Island.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "THE UNION OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES.\\nI5S\\nThus was founded the American system of\\ncommon schools. Until now education had\\nbeen the task of the church, or had been\\nconfided to private individuals; but now, for\\nthe first time in the history of the world, the\\nstate took the task of educating its young\\ncitizens into its own hands, and established\\nthe schools in. which it was to be conducted.\\nHenceforth knowledge was to be restricted\\nto no favored class education was made free\\nmore for posterity than this, they would still\\ndeserve to be held in grateful remembrance\\nas the founders of our public schools. Gen-\\nerations yet unborn shall rise up to call them\\nblessed, and to acknowledge the truth of\\ntheir conviction that ignorant men cannot\\nmake good citizens.\\nIn 1639 a printing press, presented to the\\ncolony by some friends in Holland, was set\\nup in Massachusetts. Stephen Daye was the\\nAN AMERICAN FREE SCHOOL.\\nto every child, and every parent being taxed\\nfor the support of the public schools was\\nmade to feel interested in their proper con-\\nduct.\\nFrom the little beginning thus made a vast\\nand noble system has been developed, the\\nbeneficial results of which must be felt to the\\nlatest period of our national existence. Had\\nthe fathers of New England done nothing\\nprinter, and in that year printed an almanac\\ncalculated for New England, and in 1640 a\\nmetrical version of the Psalms, made by\\nThomas Welde and John Eliot, ministers oi\\nRoxbury, assisted by Richard Mather, min-\\nister of Dorchester. It was the first book\\nprinted in the English language in America,\\nand continued to be used for a long time in\\nthe worship of the New England churches.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "j6o\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nMany of the settlers went back to England\\nat the outset of the civil war to take part in\\nthe struggle, among whom were Governor\\nHenry Vane and Hugh Peters, and very few\\nemigrants arrived in New England during\\nthe existence of the commonwealth. Yet\\nthe colonies continued to prosper. Ship-\\nbuilding, which had been introduced by the\\nfirst settlers of Salem, was carried on with\\nactivity, and vessels of four hundred tons\\nwere constructed. A little later the manu-\\nfacture of woollen and linen cloth was begun\\nby order of the general court.\\nThe colonial churches were invited to send\\ntheir representatives to the assembly of\\ndivines at Westminster, but they wisely\\nneglected to do so, judging it better to remain\\nin their obscurity than to give the English\\npeople a pretext for future interference by\\njoining in their affairs.\\nReligious Liberty.\\nThe Long Parliament was friendly to New\\nEngland, and granted to the colonies an\\nexemption from all duties upon their com-\\nmerce until the House of Commons should\\ntake order to the contrary. Massachusetts\\ntook advantage of the security afforded by\\nthe friendship of the Long Parliament to\\nestablish a written constitution, or body of\\nliberties, which placed the rights and privi-\\nleges of her people upon a more stable basis.\\nIt contained some of the severest laws of the\\nMosaic code, such as those against witch-\\ncraft, blasphemy, and sins against nature, but\\nsecured the freedom of the citizen, the right\\nof representative government, and the indepen-\\ndence of the state and the municipality. The\\nrights of property, the freedom of inheritance,\\nand the independence of each church from\\ncontrol by the others were also placed beyond\\ndispute. This constitution, says Bancroft,\\nfor its liberality and comprehensiveness,\\nmay vie with any similar record from the\\niays of Magna Charta.\\nm April, 1642, the towns on the Piscata-\\nqua, now embraced within the limits of the\\nstate of New Hampshire, were annexed at\\ntheir own request to Massachusetts. As the\\npeople of this region were not Puritans, and\\nmany of them were attached to the forms\\nand faith of the Church of England, the gen-\\neral court in September adopted a measure\\nproviding that neither the freemen nor the\\ndeputies of New Hampshire should be\\nrequired to be church members. This act\\nof justice removed all danger of political dis-\\ncord. In the same year Massachusetts made\\na less creditable and an unsuccessful effort\\nto annex Rhode Island to her dominions.\\nThe United Colonies.\\nThough relieved of the interference of the\\nmother country, the dangers of New Eng-\\nland were not yet at an end. The Indians\\nwere still powerful upon their narrow border,\\nthe French were beginning to threaten them\\nfrom the direction of Canada, and the Dutch\\nfrom the Hudson, The colonies had so many\\ninterests in common that it was of vital im-\\nportance that they should act in concert for\\ntheir defence. After several ineffectual\\nattempts, a league was formed in 1643\\nbetween the colonies of Massachusetts, Ply-\\nmouth, Connecticut, and New Haven, under\\nthe title of The United Colonics of New\\nEngland. Each colony was to retain its\\nfreedom in the management of its own affairs\\nthe authority of the union, which was\\nintrusted to a commission of two members\\nfrom each province, being limited to objects\\nwhich concerned the general welfare of the\\ncolonies. Provision was made for the pres-\\nervation of the purity of the gospel, the com-\\nmissioners were required to be church mem-\\nbers, and the expenses of the confederacy\\nwere to be assessed upon the colonies\\naccording to population. This union lasted\\nfor forty years.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "THE UNION OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES.\\n161\\nfhe colony of Rhode Island desired to be\\nadmitted into the union, but its petition was\\nrefused, as it would not acknowledge the\\njurisdiction of Plymouth. The people of the\\ntwo settlements on Narragansett Bay, dread-\\ning an attempt to absorb them into some of\\nthe other colonies, now determined to apply\\nto Parliament for an independent charter.\\nRoger Williams was despatched to England\\nfor that purpose in 1643, and reached that\\ncountry soon after the death of Hampden.\\nThe fame of his labors among the Indians\\nsecured for him a cordial welcome.\\nThe Charter Confirmed\\nAssisted by Sir Henry Vane, a charter\\nwas obtained in March, 1 644, organizing the\\nsettlements on Narragansett Bay as an inde-\\npendent colony under the name of The\\nProvidence Plantations, with full power\\nand authority to rule themselves. The ex-\\necutive council of state in England, in 165 1,\\nmade some grants to Coddington which\\nwould have dismembered the little state, and\\nWilliams was obliged to make a second voy-\\nage to England to have these grants vacated.\\nHe succeeded in his efforts, and the charter\\nwas confirmed. He received in this, as in\\nhis former mission, the cordial co-operation\\nof Sir Henry Vane, whose name should be\\never dear to the people of Rhode Island,\\nsince but for him her territory would have\\nbeen divided among the neighboring col-\\nonies. In the interval between his first and\\nsecond voyages Roger Williams became a\\nBaptist, and founded the first church of that\\ndenomination in America.\\nThe country between the Piscataqua and\\nme Kennebec was assigned to Sir Ferdinand\\nGorges, who, in 1 639, was confirmed in his\\npossession by a formal charter from Charles\\nI., who called the territory the Province of\\nMaine. In 1640, Gorges sent his son\\nThomas to Maine as his representative.\\nII\\nThomas Gorges took up his residence at the\\nsettlement of Agamenticus, now the town of\\nYork, and in 1642 changed the name of the\\nlace to Gorgeana.\\nMaine Comes Into the Union.\\nSince the settlement of the colony the\\nFrench had claimed the region between the\\nSt. Croix and the Penobscot, which they had\\nsettled under the name of Acadia, as has\\nbeen stated elsewhere. After the death of\\nSir Ferdinand Gorges Maine was divided\\namong his heirs. These cut. it up into four\\nweak communities, whose helplessness laid\\nthem open to the encroachments of the\\nFrench in Canada. Apprehensive of the\\nresults of this, Massachusetts, to whom\\nmany of the inhabitants of the province had\\nappealed to take such a course, in 165 1\\nclaimed the province of Maine as a part of\\nthe territory which had been granted to the\\ncolony by the original charter of Massa-\\nchusetts.\\nCommissioners were sent to establish the\\nauthority of the Bay colony over the prov-\\nince, but the magistrates of Maine resisted\\nthem, and appealed to the English govern-\\nment for protection. The people of Maine\\nwere the adherents of the king and the estab-\\nlished church, and England was now ruled\\nby the Puritans consequently Massachusetts\\nwon her cause, and Maine was declared a\\npart of that province. Massachusetts made a\\ngenerous use of her power, and allowed the\\ntowns of Maine very much the same govern-\\nment and privileges they now enjoy, and in\\nreligious matters treated them with the same\\nleniency she had shown to New Hampshire,\\nIn 1646, a dispute in the Bay colony in\\nduced one of the parties to it to appeal to\\nParliament to sustain his claims, and an order\\nwas sent out to Boston in his behalf couched\\nin terms which involved the right of Parlia-\\nment to reverse the decisions and control the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "JOHN ELIOT PREACHING TO THE INDIANS", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "THE UNION OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES.\\n163\\ngovernment of Massachusetts/ In plainer\\nterms. Parliament claimed the right to revoke\\nthe charter of the colony, as the king had\\ndone at the outset of the civil war. The\\ndanger was great, and Massachusetts met it\\nwith firmness. The general court met on\\nthe fourth of November, and sat with closed\\ndoors to discuss the claim of the English\\ngovernment. It was resolved that Massa-\\nchusetts owed to England the same allegi-\\nance as the free Hanse towns had rendered\\nto the empire as Normandy, when its dukes\\nwere kings of England, paid to the monarchs\\nof France.\\nParliament Must Keep Hands Off.\\nThe court also refused to accept a new\\ncharter from Parliament, as that action might\\nimply a surrender of the original instrument,\\nor to allow Parliament to control in any way\\nthe independence of the colony. Great as\\nthis claim was, it was admitted by the Eng-\\nlish Parliament, in which the rights of the\\ncolony were stoutly maintained by Sir Henry\\nVane and others and in reply to a respectful\\naddress of the general court setting forth the\\nviews of that body, a committee of Parlia\\nment declared We encourage no appeals\\nfrom your justice. We leave you with all\\nthe freedom and latitude that may, in any\\nrespect, be duly claimed by you. Later on,\\nupon the establishment of the common-\\nwealth, Parliament invited the people of\\nMassachusetts to receive a new patent from\\nthat body but the colonial authorities wisely\\ndeclined to do this, or to allow the home\\ngovernment any hold upon the administra-\\ntion of the affairs of the province.\\nIn 1 65 1, Cromwell, who had subdued\\nIreland, offered that island to the Puritans of\\nNew England as a new home; but they\\ndeclined to leave America. Cromwell proved\\nhimself in many ways a judicious friend of\\nNew England, and the people of that country\\ntreasured his memory with the gratitude and\\nrespect it so richly deserved.\\nThough sc successful in asserting her own\\nliberties, Massachusetts had not yet learned\\nthe lesson of religious tolerance. When\\nthe Baptists began to appear in the colony,\\nsevere measures were inaugurated to crush\\nthem, and one of their number\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Holmes a\\nresident of Lynn, was whipped unmercifully.\\nStill greater were the severities practised\\ntowards the Quakers. This sect had grown\\nout of the Protestant Reformation, and con-\\nstituted at this day the most advanced\\nthiiikers upon religious matters to be found\\nin England. They claimed a perfect freedom\\nin matters of faith and worship, and regarded\\nall laws for enforcing religious systems as\\nworks of the devil. They were persons of\\npure lives, and even their most inveterate\\nenemies could not charge them with wrong-\\ndoing. Previous to their appearance in\\nMassachusetts exaggerated reports reached\\nthe colony concerning them. They were\\nrepresented as making war upon all forms cA\\nreligion and government.\\nIntolerance Toward Quakers.\\nThe first of this creed who came to New\\nEngland were Mary Fisher and Ann Austin,\\nv /ho reached Boston in July, 1656. In the\\nabsence of a special law against Quakers,\\nthey were arrested under the provisions o\\\\\\nthe general statute against heresy; their\\ntrunks were searched and their books burned\\nby the hangman. Their persons were exam-\\nined for marks of witchcraft, but nothing\\ncould be found against them, and after being\\nkept close prisoners for five weeks, they were\\nsent back to England.\\nDuring the year eight others were also sent\\nback to England. Laws which were a dis-\\ngrace to an enlightened community were\\nnow passed prohibiting the Quakers from\\nentering the colony. Such as came were", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "1 64\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nimprisoned, cruelly whipped, and sent away.\\nIn 1657 a woman was whipped with twenty\\nstripes for this offence. In 1658 a law was\\nenacted that if any Quaker should return\\nafter being banished, his or her offence\\nshould be punished with death. It was hoped\\nthat this barbarous measure would rid the\\ncolony of their presence but they came in\\nstill greater numbers, to reprove the magis-\\ntrates for their persecuting spirit, and to call\\nINDIAN MEDICINE-MAN.\\nthem to repentance. In 1659 Marmaduke\\nStephenson, William Robinson, Mary Dyar\\nand William Leddro were hanged on Boston\\nCommon for returning to the coiony after\\nbeing banished.\\nThese cruelties were regarded with great\\ndiscontent by the people of the colony, whose\\nhumanity was shocked by the barbarity of\\nthe magistrates. Their opposition grew\\nstronger every day, and at last it became evi-\\ndent to the magistrates themselves that their\\nseverities were of no avail. When William\\nLeddro was being sentenced to death, the\\nmagistrates were startled by the entrance into\\nthe court-room of Wenlock Christison, a\\nQuaker who had bjeti banished and forbid-\\nden to return on pain of death. Christison\\nwas arrested, but the complaints of the\\npeople became so loud that the magistrates\\nwere obliged to pause in their bloody work.\\nChristison and twenty-seven of his com-\\npanions were released from custody, the\\npersecution of the Quakers was discon-\\ntinued, and the general court, in obedi-\\nence to the will of the people, repealed the\\nbarbarous laws against that sect.\\nThe Apostle to the Indians.\\nIn pleasing contrast with these sever-\\nities were the efforts of the Puritans to\\nspread a knowledge of the gospel among\\nthe savages. Chief among those engaged\\nin the good work was John Eliot, the min-\\nister of Roxbury, whose labors won him\\nthe name of the apostle Eliot He went\\namong the red men in the forests, and ac-\\nquired a knowledge of their language that\\nhe might preach to them in their own\\ntongue. When he had become suffi\\nciently proficient in it, he translated the\\nBible into the Indian language. This\\ntranslation was printed at Cambridge, and\\na part of the type was set by an Indian\\ncompositor. He spent many years in the\\npreparation of his Bible, and made a good\\nuse of it during his life; but it is now valu-\\nable only as a literary curiosity and as the\\nevidence of the devotion of the translator to\\nhis noble work. The destruction of the race\\nfor which it was intended has made it a\\nsealed book.\\nEliot gathered his savage converts into a\\nsettlement at Natick, and taught the men the\\nart of agriculture and the women to spin and\\nto weave cloth. He had to encounter the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "THE UNION OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES.\\n165\\nopposition of the chiefs -\u00c2\u00bbnd medicine men\\nor priests, who resented his efforts to win\\ntheir people from the worship and habits\\nof their ancestors, bMt he persevered. He\\nivas greatly beloved by his disciples, and\\ncontinued his labors among them far into\\nold age, and to a limited extent to\\nthe day of %iis death, which took place\\nwhen he had attained the ripe age of\\neighty -six years. My memory, my utter-\\nance fails me, he said near the close of his\\nlife; but I thank God my charity holds out\\nstill. When Walton, a brother minister,\\nvisited him on his death-bed, he greeted him\\nwith the words Brother, you are welcome\\nbut retire to your study and pray that I may\\nbe gone. His last words on earth were\\nthe triumphal shout with which he entered\\nupon his reward Welcome joy\\nMany of the Quakers, after the persecu-\\ntion against them was over, joined Eliot in\\nhis labors. He had other fellow-workers.\\nThe two Mayhews, father and son, Cotton,\\nand Brainerd thought it a privilege to labor\\nfor the souls of the poor savages. Native\\npreachers were ordained, and at last there\\nwere thirty churches of praying Indians\\nunder such preachers.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIV\\nNew England after the Restoration\\ntrrhra! oi the News of the Restoration of Charles II. The Regicides in New England They are Protected\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Revlva\\nof the Navigation Acts Effect of this Measure upon the New England Colonies Massachusetts Delays the Proclama\\ntion of the King Connecticut Obtains a Charter Union ot New Haven with the Connecticut Colony Rhode Island\\n\\\\Jiven a New Charter Massachusetts Settles her Difficulties with the Crown Changes in the Government High\\nlanded Acts ot the Royal Commissioners Troubles with the Indians Injustice of the Whites King Philip s War\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A\\nForest Hero An Incident in the Attack upon Hadley Sufferings of the Colonies Destruction of the Narragansetts\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nDeath of Philip Close of the War England Asserts her Right to Tax the Colonies Massachusetts buys Gorges claims\\nto Maine New Hampshire Made a Separate Province James II. Revokes the Charter of Massachusetts Dudley and\\nRandolph in New England Andros Appointed Governor-General His Tyranny He Demands the Charter of Con-\\nnecticut It is Carried Away and Hidden\u00e2\u0080\u0094 .The Charter Oak Fall of James II. The People of Massachusetts take\\nup Arms\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Andros Arrested Effects ol the Revolution upon New England.\\nTHE news of the restoration of Charles\\nII. to the English throne was\\nbrought to Boston by Edward\\nWhalley and William Goffe, two\\nof the judges of Charles I. They came to\\nseek refuge from the vengeance of the king,\\nhaving offended him beyond forgiveness by\\niheir share in the death of his father. They\\nremained about a year in Massachusetts,\\nprotected by the people, and preaching to\\nthem. A few months after their arrival,\\nwarrants for their arrest and transportation\\nto England for trial arrived from the king,\\nand to escape this danger they took refuge in\\nNew Haven.\\nThe royal officers instituted a diligent\\nsearch for them, and they were obliged to\\nchange their place of concealment frequently.\\nGreat rewards were offered for their betrayal,\\nand even the Indians were urged to search\\nthe woods for their hiding-places. The peo-\\nple whom they trusted protected them, and\\naided them to escape the royal officers until\\nthe vigor of the search was exhausted. They\\nthen conducted them to a secure refuge in\\nthe vicinity of Hadley, where they remained\\nin seclusion and peace until the close of their\\nlives.\\n166\\nNews was constantly arriving in the colo-\\nnies of the execution of the men who had\\nbeen the friends of America in the Parlia\\nment, and a general sadness was cast ovei\\nthe settlements by the tidings of the death of\\nHugh Peters and the noble Sir Henry Vane.\\nFrom the first the people of New England\\nsaw plainly that they had little reason to\\nexpect justice at the hands of the royal gov-\\nernment, and there was little rejoicing in that\\nregion at the return of the king to his own\\nagain.\\nOne of Char^s s first acts was to revive in\\na more odious form the navigation act of the\\nLong Parliament. We have spoken of the\\neffect of this measure upon the colonies of\\nVirginia and Maryland. This act closed the\\nharbors of America against the vessels ol\\nevery European nation save England, and\\nforbade the exportation of certain American\\nproductions to any country but England ot\\nher possessions. This was a very serious\\nblow to New England, and was intended as\\nsuch. The colonies of that region had\\nalready built up a growing commerce, and\\nthis, together with their activity in ship-\\nbuilding, excited the envy and the hostility\\nof the British merchants, who hoped, by", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "NEW ENGLAND AFTER THE RESTORATION.\\n167\\ninducing the king to place these restrictions\\nupon the colonies, to compel the Americans\\nto depend upon them for tne supply of all\\ntheir wants.\\nLater on, America was forbidden not only\\nto manufacture any articles which might\\ncompete with EngHsh manufactures in foreign\\nmarkets, but to supply her own wants with\\nher own manufactures. At the same time\\nParliament endeavored to destroy the trade\\nthat had grown up between New England\\nand the southern colonies by imposing upon\\nthe articles exported from one colony to\\nanother a duty equal to that imposed upon\\nthe consumption of these articles in England.\\nFoul Injustice.\\nThus did Great Britain lay the foundation\\nof that system of commercial injustice toward\\nher colonies which eventually deprived her\\nof them, and which her greatest writer on\\npolitical economy declared to be a manifest\\nviolation of the rights of mankind. The\\npolicy thus established in the reign of Charles\\n\\\\l. was never departed from. Each succeed-\\ning administration remained true to the prin-\\nciples of the navigation act, and consistently\\ndeclined to admit the claim of the colonies\\nto just and honorable treatment at the hands\\nof the mother country.\\nCharles II. was promptly proclaimed in\\nthe colonies of Plymouth, Connecticut, New\\nHaven and Rhode Island, and those provinces\\nwere administered in his name. Massachu-\\nsetts, distrusting his purposes towards her,\\nheld back, and waited until he should show\\nhis intentions more plainly,\\nConnecticut had purchased the claims of\\nthe assigns of the Earl of Warwick to the\\nregion occupied by her, and had bought the\\nterritory of the Mohegans from Uncas, their\\nsachem. The colony sent the younger Win-\\nthrop to England in 1661 to obtain a charter\\nfrom the king. The noble character of Gov-\\nernor Winthrop was well known in England,\\nand impressed even the profligate Charles.\\nHis reception was cordiaJ and his mission\\nentirely Fuccessful. In 1662, the king granted\\nto the colony a charter incorporating Hart-\\nford and New Haven in one province under\\nthe name of Connecticut, and extending iti\\nlimits from Long Island Sound westward to\\nthe Pacific Ocean, thus bestowing upon the\\ncolony those rich western lands which were\\nsubsequently made the basis of the magnifi-\\ncent school fund of Connecticut. The charter\\nwas substantially the same in its provisions\\nas the constitution adopted by the Hartford\\ncolony. By it the king conferred upon the\\ncolonists the right to elect their own officers\\nand to make and administer their own laws\\nwithout interference from England in any\\nevent whatever. Connecticut was made\\nindependent in all but name, and the charter\\ncontinued in force as the constitution of the\\nstate after the period of independence until\\n1818.\\nGood Fortune of Connecticut.\\nThe colony of New Haven was much\\nopposed to the union with Connecticut, and\\nit required all Governor Winthrop s efforts\\nto induce the people of that colony to accept\\nit. The matter was adjusted in 1665, when\\nthe union was finally accomplished. The\\nlabors of Governor Winthrop were rewarded\\nby his annual election as governor of Con-\\nnecticut for fourteen years. Connecticut was\\na fortunate colony. Its government was ably\\nand honestly administered no persecutions\\nmarred its peace, and its course was uniformly\\nprosperous and happy. It was always one\\nof the most peaceful and orderly colonies of\\nNew England, and for a century its popula-\\ntion doubled once in twenty years, notwith-\\nstanding frequent emigrations of its people\\nto other parts of the country. The colony\\nat an early day made a liberal provision fof", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "i68\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\neducation, and in 1700 Yale College was\\nfounded. It was originally located at Say-\\nbrooke, but in 17 18 was removed to New\\nHaven.\\nRhode Island was equally fortunate.\\nThrough its resident agent at London, John\\nClarke, it made application to the king for a\\nnew charter, and after some delay, caused by\\nthe difficulty of arranging satisfactorily\\nthe limits of the province, a charter was\\ngranted in 1663, formerly establishing the\\ncolony of Rhode Island and Providence\\nPlantations This charter continued to be\\nthe sole constitution of Rhode Island until\\nthe year 1842. By its provisions the govern-\\nment of the colony was to consist of a gov-\\nernor, deputy-governor, ten assistants, and\\nrepresentatives from the towns.\\nEqual Rights to All.\\nThe laws were to be agreeable to those of\\nEngland, but no oath of allegiance was\\nrequired of the colony, and in matters of\\nreligion the charter declared that no person\\nwithin the said colony, at any time hereafter,\\nshall be anywise molested, punished, dis-\\nquieted, or called in any question for any\\ndifference in opinion in matters of religion;\\nevery person may at all times freely and\\nfully enjoy his own judgment and conscience\\nin matters of religious concernments. Free-\\ndom of conscience was not restricted to\\nChristians it was extended by the charter\\nto infidels and pagans as well. This charter\\nmade the little colony secure against the\\nattempts of Massachusetts to absorb her, and\\nits reception by the people was joyful and\\nenthusiastic.\\nAt this period the population of Rhode\\nIsland was about twenty-five hundred. It\\nincreased rapidly and steadily the excellent\\nharbors of the province encouraged com-\\nmerce, and the little state soon began to\\nrival her larger associates in prosperity.\\nMassachusetts was from the first regarded\\nwith disfavor by the royal government. It\\ndelayed its acknowledgment of Charles II.\\nfor over a year, and the king was not pro-\\nclaimed at Boston until the seventh of\\nAugust, 1661. Even then the general court\\nforbade all manifestations of joy. These\\nsigns of the independent spirit of the people\\nhad been observed in England, and the col-\\nony had. been watched by the government\\nwith anything but favor. The enemies of\\nthe young state hurried their complaints be-\\nfore the king, and Massachusets at length\\nfound it to her interest to send commission-\\ners to London, as, indeed, the express orders\\nof the king required her to do. Among the\\nagents sent over were John Norton and\\nSimon Bradstreet, men of ability and mod\\neration, who commanded the confidence o\u00c2\u00bb\\nall classes of the colonists. Their instruc\\ntions were to assure the king of the loyalty\\nof Massachusetts, to engage his favor foi\\nthe colony; but to agree to nothing preju\\ndicial to their present standing according to\\ntheir patent, and to endeavor the establish\\nment of the rights and privileges then\\nenjoyed.\\nTwo Pa ies in Massachusetts.\\nThe commissioners reached London in\\nJanuary, 1662, and were graciously received\\nby the king, who confirmed the charter, and\\ngranted a complete amnesty for all past\\noffences against his majesty. He required,\\nhowever, that all laws derogatory to his\\nauthority should be repealed that the col-\\nonists should take the oath of allegiance to\\nhim that justice should be administered in\\nhis name that the right of suffrage should\\nbe thrown open to all freeholders of com-\\npetent estates and that all who wished to do\\nso should be free to use u the book of com-\\nmon prayer, and perform their devotion in\\nthe manner established in England.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "NEW ENGLAND AFTER THE RESTORATION.\\n169\\nTiiese were better terms than the commis-\\nsioners had reason to expect, and were not\\nin themselves objectionabfe, as Massachu-\\nsetts was growing beyond its early preju-\\ndices; but the acceptance of them would\\nhave implied an acknowledgment by the\\ncolony of the king s right to change its fun-\\ndamental law, and to interfere with its affairs\\nat pleasure. Massachusetts was at once\\ndivided into two parties, the larger of which\\nmaintained the independence of the colony\\nof royal control; the smaller party supported\\nthe claims of the king. Under other circum-\\nstances no opposition would have been made\\nto the toleration of the practices of the\\nChurch of England in the colony; but now\\nthat it seemed that episcopacy was to be in-\\ntroduced as the ally of the royal power, the\\npeople of Massachusetts resolved to prevent\\nit from obtaining a foothold in their midst.\\nThe general court resolved to maintain their\\npolitical independence, and their religious\\nestablishment as well. \\\\s a measure of pre-\\ncaution, the charter was secretly intrusted\\nfor safe-keeping to a committee of four, ap-\\npointed by the general court and it was\\nordered that only small bodies of officers and\\nmen should be allowed to land from ships,\\nand should be required to yield a strict\\nobedience to the laws of the province while\\non shore.\\nContempt for Puritan Customr.\\nThese last measures were adopted ber ,use\\nof the appointment by the king of commis-\\nsioners to regulate the affairs of New Eng-\\nland. The commissioners reached Boston\\nin July, 1664, escorted by the fleet sent out\\nfrom England for the reduction of N^w\\nAmsterdam. They were ordered to investi-\\ngate the manner in which the charters of the\\nNew England colonies had been exercised,\\nand had full authority to provide for the\\np*ace of the country, according to the royal\\ninstructions, and their own discretion a\\npower which Massachusetts was justified in\\nregarding as dangerous to her liberties.\\nThe People Redress their Wrongs.\\nThe commissioners cared very little foi\\nthe prejudices of the people of Massachu-\\nsetts, and from the first proceeded to outrage\\ntheir feelings. They introduced the services\\nof the Church of England into Boston to the\\ngreat disgust of the people. The Puritans\\nhad always observed the old Jewish custom\\nof beginning their Sabbath at sunset. The\\ncommissioners contemptuously disregarded\\nthis custom, and spent Saturday evening in\\nmerry-making. They soon gave cause for\\nmore serious alarm by exercising the powers\\nwith which they had been intrusted, and pro-\\nceeding to redress the grievances of the\\npeople. All persons who hftd complaints\\nagainst Massachusetts were called upon to\\nlay them before the commissioners, and\\nRhode Island and the Narragansett chiefs\\npromptly availed themselves of the invita-\\ntion. The general court now cut the matter\\nshort by a decisive step, and sternly ordered\\nthe commissioners to discontinue their pro-\\nceedings, as contrary to the charter. The\\ncommissioners obeyed the order, and though\\nthe firmness of the colony aroused the indig-\\nnation of the king, he was not able to shake\\nthe determination of a free people.\\nNor was this the only opposition shown\\nby New England to the injustice of the\\nmother country. The navigation acts were\\ngenerally disregarded; they could not be\\nenforced; and Boston and the other New\\nEngland ports continued to enjoy their grow-\\ning commerce as freely as before the passage\\nof these infamous acts. Vessels from all the\\nother colonies, and from France, Spain, Hol-\\nland and Italy, as well as from England,\\nwere to be seen at all seasons in the port 0/\\nBoston.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "170\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nMassachusetts owned the greater number\\nof vessels built and operated in America,\\nand was the principal carrier for the other\\ncolonies. Its ships sailed to the most dis-\\ntant lands beyond the sea, and the commerce\\nof the colony was rapidly becoming a source\\nof great wealth. So marked indeed was the\\nprosperity of New England, that upon the\\nreceipt of the news of the great fire in Lon-\\ndon the colonists were able to send large\\nsums to the assistance of the sufferers. The\\n14,000; Massachusetts, about 22,000; Maine,\\nabout 4,000; New Hampshire, about 4,000;\\nRhode Island, about 4,000. The settlements\\nlay principally along the coast, irom New\\nHaven to the northeastern border of Maine.\\nLittle progress had been made towards pene-\\ntrating the interior. Haverhill, Deerfield,\\nNorthfield and Westfield were towns on the\\nremote frontier.\\nThis rapid growth alarmed the Indians,\\nwho had already begun to regard the whites\\nINDIAN LIFE IN THEIR NATIVE FORESTS.\\npeople of New England were industrious\\nand frugal. Villages multiplied rapidly, and\\nwherever a village sprang up a common\\nschool accompanied it. The villages began\\nto assume a more tasteful and pleasing ap-\\npearance, and men gave more care to the\\nadornment and beautifying of their homes.\\nThe population of New England in 1675\\nhas been estimated at about 55,000 souls,\\ndivided among the colonies as follows\\nPlymouth, about 7,000; Connecticut, about\\nas enemies bent on their destruction. Though\\nthere had been peace for forty years in New\\nEngland, the savages saw that the policy\\npursued by the settlers was meant to force\\nthem back from the lands of their fathers.\\nThe whites had gradually absorbed the best\\nlands in New England, and the red men had\\nbeen as gradually crowded down upon the\\nnarrow necks and bays of the southern\\nshores of the Plymouth and Rhode Island\\ncolonies. This had been done in pursuance", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "NEW ENGLAND AFTER THE RESTORATION.\\n171\\nof a settled policy, as the savages could be\\nmore carefully watched, and more easily\\nmanaged in these localities than if left to\\nroam at will over the country. The Indians\\non their part sullenly resented the course of\\nthe whites, and they had cause for complaint.\\nThey were ignorant of the art of cultivating\\nthe soil, and unwilling to practice it, and in\\ntheir restricted limits it was difficult for them\\nto obtain the means of supporting life. The\\ngame had been almost entirely driven from\\nthe forests, and the savages were forced to\\ndepend upon fish for their food and these\\nwere obtained in scanty and uncertain quan-\\ntities. Thus the very success of New Eng-\\nland was about to bring upon it the mc^\\nserious misfortunes it had yet sustained\\nThe Chief Entrapped.\\nMassasoit, who had been the early friend\\nof the English, left two sons at his death,\\nWamsuttaand Metacom, who had long been\\nreckoned among the friends of the Plymouth\\ncolony. They were frequent visitors at\\nPlymouth, and had received from the English\\nthe names of Alexander and Philip. At the\\ndeath of Massasoit, Wamsutta, or Alexander,\\nbecame chief of the Wampanoags. He and\\nhis brother Philip were men of more than\\nordinary abilities, and felt deeply the wrongs\\nwhich were beginning to fall thickly upon\\ntheir race. Uncas, the chief of the Mohe-\\ngans, the determined enemy of Wamsutta,\\nexerted himself, with success, to fill the\\nminds of the English with suspicions of the\\nintentions of the Wampanoag chieftain, and\\nit was resolved to arrest him and bring him\\nto Plymouth.\\nWinslow was sent at the head of an armed\\nforce, and succeeded in surprising the chief\\nin his hunting-lodge, together with eighty of\\nhis followers. The proud spirit of Wamsutta\\nchafed with such fury at the indignity thus\\nTWt upon him that he was seized with a dan-\\ngerous fever, and the English were obliged\\nto permit him to return home. He died on\\nhis way, says Elliott. He was carried\\nhome on the shoulders of men, and borne to\\nhis silent grave near Mount Hope, in the\\nevening of the day, and in the prime of his\\nlife, between lines of sad, quick-minded\\nIndians, who well believed him the victim oi\\ninjustice and ingratitude for his father had\\nbeen the ally, not the subject, of England,\\nand so was he, and the like indignity had not\\nbefore been put upon any sachem.\\nBy the death of his brother, Metacom, or\\nPhilip, became chief of the Wampanoags.\\nHe kept his own council, but the whites soon\\nhad cause to believe that he meditated a des-\\nperate vengeance upon them for the death of\\nWamsutta and the wrongs of his race. To\\nmake the sense of injury deeper in his mind,\\nthe Plymouth authorities treated him with\\ngreat harshness and compelled him to give\\nup his arms. A praying Indian who\\nlived among his people informed the colonists\\nthat the chief meditated harm against them,\\nand his dead body was soon after found.\\nThree of Philip s men were suspected of the\\nmurder. They were arrested, tried at Ply-\\nmouth, and found guilty by a jury composed\\nof whites and Indians, and were put to death,\\nThis was early in 1675.\\nCry for Revenge.\\nThe execution of these men awoke a wild\\nthirst for revenge among the tribe to which\\nthey belonged, and the young warriors clam-\\nored loudly for war against the English.\\nPhilip, whose vigorous mind enabled him to\\njudge more clearly of the issue of such a\\nstruggle, entered into the contest with reluct-\\nance, for he saw that it must end in the\\ndestruction of his race. He was powerless\\nto resist the universal sentiment of his people,\\nand like a true hero resolved to make the\\nbest of the situation in which he was placed,", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "172\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nand to share the fate of his nation. The\\nIndians were tolerably well provided with\\nfire-arms, for, in spite of the severe punish-\\nments denounced against the sale of weapons\\nto the savages, the colonists had not been\\nproof against the temptations of gain held\\nOut to them by this traffic.\\nTheir chief dependence, however, was upon\\ntheir primitive weapons. The English, on\\nthe other hand, were well armed, and were\\nprovided with forts and towns which fur-\\nnished them with secure places of refuge.\\nKING PHILIPc\\nThey might have averted the war by concil-\\niating the savages^ but they persisted in\\ntheir unjust treatment of them, regarding\\nthem as bloody heathen, who it was their\\nduty to drive back into the wilderness.\\nPhilip was able to bring seven hundred\\ndesperate warriors into the field. They had\\nno hope of success, and they fought only for\\nvengeance. They knew every nook and\\nhiding-place of the forest, and in these nat-\\nural defences could hope to continue the\\nstruggle as long as the leaves remained on\\nthe trees to conceal their lurking-places from\\nthe white man s search.\\nWar Breaks Out.\\nImmediately after the execution of the\\nthree Indians at Plymouth, Philip s men had\\nbegun to rob exposed houses and carry off\\ncattle, but the war did not actually begin\\nuntil the twenty-fourth of June, 1675, the day\\nof fasting and prayer appointed by the gov-\\nernment as a preparation for the struggle.\\nOn that day the people of Swanzey, in Ply-\\nmouth colony, while returning home from\\nchurch, were attacked by the Wampanoags,\\nand eight or nine were killed. Philip burst\\ninto tears when the news of this attack was\\nbrought to him, but he threw himself with\\nenergy into the hopeless struggle, now that\\nit had come.\\nReinforcements were sent from Massachu-\\nsetts to the aid of the Plymouth colony, and\\non the twenty-ninth of June the united forces\\nmade an attack upon the Wampanoags, killed\\nsix or seven of their men and drove them to\\na swamp in which they took refuge. The\\nEnglish surrounded this swamp, determined\\nto starve the Indians into submission, but\\nPhilip and his warriors escaped and took\\nrefuge among the Nipmucks, a small tribe\\noccupying what is now Worcester county,\\nMassachusetts. The English then marched\\ninto the territory of the Narragansetts and\\ncompelled them to agree to remain neutral,\\nand to deliver up the fugitive Indians who\\nshould take refuge among them. Thi9\\naccomplished, the colonists hoped they had\\nput an end to the war.\\nPhilip succeeded in inducing the Nipmucks\\nto join him in the struggle, and his warriors\\nbegan to hang around the English settle-\\nments. The whites were murdered wherever\\nthey ventured to expose themselves, and a\\nfeeling of general terror spread through the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "NEW ENGLAND AFTER THE RESTORATION.\\n*73\\ncolonies. No one knew the extent of the\\nhostility of the savage tribes, or how many-\\nallies Philip had gained nor was it certain\\nwhen or where the next great blow of the\\nsavages would be struck.\\nStrange Stories.\\nSome of the colonists began to give way\\nto superstitious fears. It wa^ asserted that\\nan Indian bow, a sign of impending evil, had\\nbeen seen clearly defined\\nagainst the heavens, and\\nthat at the eclipse which\\noccurred at this time the\\nmoon bore the figure of\\nan Indian scalp on its\\nface. The northern heavens\\nglowed with auroral lights\\nof unusual brilliancy; troops\\nof phantom horsemen were\\nheard to dash through the\\nair; the sighing of the night\\nwind was like the sound\\nof whistling bullets and\\nthe howling of the wolves\\nwas fiercer and more con-\\nstant than usual. These\\nthings, the superstitious\\ndeclared, were warnings\\nthat the colonies were\\nabout to be severely pun-\\nished for their sins, among\\ntfhich they named profane\\nswearing, the neglect of\\nbringing up their children\\nin more rigid observances,\\nthe licensing of ale houses,\\nand the wearing of long\\nhair by the men, and of gay apparel by the\\n.vomen. The more extreme even declared\\nthat they were about to be judged for not\\nexterminating the Quakers.\\nIn the meantime, Philip, with a party of\\nNipmucks and his own people, carried the\\n\u00c2\u00abvar into the valley of the Connecticut, and\\nspread death along the line of settlements\\nfrom Springfield to Northfield, then the most\\nremote inland town. With the hope of with-\\ndrawing the Nipmucks, who could mustei\\nfifteen hundred warriors, from the confed-\\neracy, Captain Hutchinson, with twenty men,\\nwas sent to treat with them. His party was\\nambushed and murdered at Brookfield early\\nin August. The Indians then attacked\\nfcti.Stt^\\nTHE BURNING OF BROOKFIELD BY THE INDIANS\\nBrookfield, and burned the village with the\\nexception of one strong house to which the\\ncolonists retreated.\\nAfter a siege of two days, during which\\nthey kept up a constant fire upon the build-\\ning, they attempted to burn the house, but\\nwere prevented by a shower of rain which", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "*74\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nextinguished the flames. At the same\\nmoment a reinforcement of fifty men arrived\\nto the aid of the whites, and the savages\\nwere driven off with the loss of several of\\nIheir number. Philip succeeded in drawing\\nto his support nearly all the tribes of New\\nEngland, and it was resolved by the savages\\nto make a general effort for the destruction\\nof the whites. A concerted attack was to\\nbe made upon a large number of settlements\\nat the same day and hour, and the Sabbath\\nwas chosen as the day most favorable for the\\nmovement.\\nKing Philip a Refugee.\\nDeerfield in Massachusetts and Hadley in\\nConnecticut were among the places attacked.\\nThe former was burned. Hadley was as-\\nsailed while the congregation were worship-\\ning in the church, and the whites were hard\\npressed by their antagonists. Suddenly in\\nthe midst of the battle there appeared a tall\\nand venerable man with a flowing beard, and\\nclad in a strange dress. With sword in hand\\nhe rallied the settlers, and led them to a new\\neffort, in which the savages were beaten back\\nand put to flight. When the battle was over,\\nthe stranger could not be found, and the\\nwondering people declared that he was an\\nangel sent by God for their deliverance. It\\nwas GofTe, the regicide, who had suddenly\\nlett his place of concealment to aid his coun-\\ntrymen in their struggle with the savages.\\nHe had been lying in concealment at the\\nhouse of Russell, the minister of Hadley, and\\nreturned to his place of refuge when the\\ndanger was over.\\nOn the whole, the Indians, though they\\nsucceeded in causing great suffering to the\\ncolonies, were unsuccessful in their efforts\\nduring the summer and autumn of 1675. In\\nOctober, Philip returned to his old home,\\nbut, finding Mount Hope in ruins, took shel-\\nter among the Narragansetts, who protected\\nhim notwithstanding their promise to deliver\\nup all fugitives to the English. The colonial\\nauthorities seeing that the tribe had no inten-\\ntion of fulfilling their promise, and being\\nfearful that Philip would succeed in winning\\nthem over to his side, resolved to anticipate\\nthe danger and treat them as enemies.\\nA force was collected and sent into the\\nNarragansett country in December, 1675,\\nThis tribe, numbering about three thousand\\nsouls, had erected a strong fort of palisades,\\nin the midst of a swamp near the present\\ntown of Kingston, Rhode Island. It was\\nalmost inaccessible, and had but a single\\nentrance, defended by a morass, which could\\nbe passed only by means of a fallen tree.\\nThe English were led to the fort by an\\nIndian traitor, and attacked it on the nine-\\nteenth of December. After a severe fight of\\ntwo hours they succeeded in forcing an en-\\ntrance into the fort. The wigwams were\\nthen fired, and the whole place was soon in\\nflames. The defeat of the savages was\\ncomplete, but it was purchased by the loss\\nof six captains and two hundred and fifty\\nmen, killed and wounded, on the part of the\\nEnglish.\\nFury of the Savages.\\n\\\\bout one thousand of the Narragansetts\\nwere slain, their provisions were destroyed\\nand numbers were made prisoners. Those\\nwho escaped wandered through the frozen\\nwoods without shelter, and for food were\\ncompelled to dig for nuts and acorns under\\nthe snow. Many died during the winter.\\nCanonchet, the Narragansett chief, was\\namong the survivors. We will fight to the\\nlast man rather than become servants to the\\nEnglish, said the undaunted chieftain He\\nwas taken prisoner in April, 1676. near\\nBlackstone, and was offered his life if he\\nwould induce the Indians to make peace\\nHe refused the offer with scorn, and, when", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "MRS. ROWLANDSON CAPTURED BY THE INDIANS.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "176\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nsentenced to death, answered proudly I\\nlike it well I shall die before I speak any-\\nthing unworthy of myself.\\nIn the spring of 1676, Philip, who had been\\nto the west to endeavor to induce the\\nMohawks to join the war against the Eng-\\nlish, returned to place himself at the head of\\nhis countrymen in New England. The work\\nof murdering and burning was resumed with\\nrenewed fury. The Indians seemed to be\\neverywhere and innumerable, and the whites\\ncould find safety only in their forts. The\\nsurviving Narragansetts scourged the Rhode\\nIsland and Plymouth colonies with fire and\\naxe, and even the aged Roger Williams was\\nobliged to take up arms for the defence of\\nhis home. Lancaster, Medford, Weymouth,\\nGroton, Springfield, Sudbury and Marl-\\nborough, in Massachusetts, and Providence\\nand Warwick, in Rhode Island, were de-\\nstroyed either wholly or in part, and numer-\\nous other settlements were attacked and made\\nto suffer more or less severely.\\nMother and Child Wounded.\\nAmong the prisoners carried away by the\\nsavages was Mrs. Rowlandson, wife of the\\nresident minister, and her little girl six years\\nold. A single bullet fired during the attack\\nwounded both mother and child. With that\\ndevotion which is part of the nature of a\\nmother, she carried and nursed the little one\\nfor nine days, when it died in her arms. The\\nparent endured many hardships, and was a\\ncaptive among the Indians for three months,\\nwhen she was ransomed for twenty pounds.\\nAs the season advanced the cause of the\\nIndians became more hopeless, and they\\nbegan to quarrel among themselves. In June\\nthe Nipmucks submitted, and the tribes on\\nthe Connecticut refused to shelter Philip any\\nlonger. He then appealed to the Mohawks\\nto take up the hatchet, but seeing that his\\ncause was hopeless, they refused to join\\nhim. In proud despair Philip went back to\\nMount Hope to die. One of his people\\nurged him to make peace with the whites,\\nand was struck dead by the chief for daring\\nto mention such a humiliation.\\nI Am Ready to Die!\\nIt became known that Philip had returned\\nto his old home, and Captain Church\\nmarched against him, dispersed his followers,\\nand took the chiefs wife and little son pris-\\noners. Philip, who had borne the reverses\\nand the reproaches of his nation with the\\nfirmness of a hero, was conquered by this\\nmisfortune. My heart breaks, he cried,\\ndespairingly, I am ready to die He was\\nsoon attacked by Church in his place of\\nconcealment, and in attempting to escape\\nwas shot by an Indian who was serving in\\nthe ranks of his enemies. Philip s little son\\nwas sold as a slave in Bermuda, and the\\ngrandson of Massasoit, who had welcomed\\nand befriended, the English, was condemned\\nto pass his days in bondage in a foreign\\nclime.\\nThe death of Philip was soon followed by\\nthe close of hostilities. The power of the\\nIndians was completely broken. Of the\\nNarragansetts scarcely one hundred men\\nwere left alive, and the other tribes had suf-\\nfered severely. The Mohegans had remained\\nfaithful to the English, and Connecticut had\\nbeen happily spared the sufferings experi-\\nenced by the other colonies, which were\\nvery severe. Twelve or thirteen towns were\\ndestroyed, and many others were seriously\\ncrippled. Six hundred houses were burned,\\nand the pecuniary losses amounted to the\\nthen enormous sum of half a million of\\ndollars. Over six hundred men, chiefly\\nyoung men, fell in the war, and there was\\nscarcely a family which did not mourn some\\nloved one who had given his life for the\\ncountry.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "NEW ENGLAND AFTER THE RESTORATION.\\n177\\n1\u00c2\u00ab all their distress the colonies received\\nno aid from England. The mother country\\nleft them to fight out their struggle of life\\nand death alone, The English people and\\ngovernment were indifferent to their fate.\\nOne generous Non-conformist church in\\nDublin sent a contribution of five hundred\\npounds to the sufferers. This relief was\\ngratefully acknowledged; but to the credit\\nof New England it should be remembered\\nthat her colonies never asked assistance\\nfrom England. The king was very careful,\\nhowever, to exact every penny he could\\nwring from the colonies, and towards the\\nclose of the Indian war established a royal\\ncustom-house at Boston for the collection of\\nduties. Duties were imposed upon the com-\\nmerce of the colonies, and the royal govern-\\nment endeavored to enforce their payment\\nby threatening to refuse the New England\\nships the protection which enabled them to\\nescape the outrages of the African pirates of\\nthe Mediterranean.\\nThe province of Maine had been restored\\nby Charles II. to the heirs of Sir Ferdinand\\nGorges, and in 1677 Massachusetts pur-\\nchased their claims for the sum of twelve\\nhundred and fifty pounds, and thus confirmed\\nher possession of the region between the\\nPiscataqua and the Kennebec. The region\\nbetween the Kennebec and the Penobscot\\nwas held by the Duke of York, and that from\\nthe Penobscot to the St. Croix was occupied\\nby the French.\\nIn July, 1679, King Charles detached New\\nHampshire from Massachusetts, and organ-\\nized it as a royal province; the first ever\\nerected in New England. The province at\\nonce asserted its rights, and a controversy\\nwas begun with the crown, which was con-\\ntinued for several years. The people resisted\\nthe effort to force upon them the observances\\nof the English church, and the collection of\\ntaxes assessed by the royal officials, and\\n12\\nCranfield, the royal governor, finding it\\nimpossible to continue his arbitrary rule,\\nwrote to the British government, I shall\\nesteem it the greatest happiness in the world\\nto remove from these unreasonable people.\\nThey cavil at the royal commission, and not\\nat my person. No one will be accepted by\\nthem who puts the king s commands :rs\\nexecution.\\nConflict With the Kin?.\\nIn the last years of his reign Charles II.\\nmade a determined effort to destroy the\\ncharter of Massachusetts. Commissioners\\nwere sent by the colony to England to\\nendeavor to defend its rights, but the royal\\ngovernment was resolved upon its course,\\nand the people of Massachusetts were\\nequally determined not to consent to the\\nsurrender of their liberties. At length, in\\n1684, the general court having in the name\\nof the people distinctly refused to make a\\nsurrender of the charter to the king, the\\nEnglish courts declared the charter forfeited.\\nA copy of the judgment was sent to Boston,\\nand was received there on the second of\\nJuly, 1685. The colony was full of appre-\\nhension. The charter under which it had\\ngrown and prospered, and which secured its\\nliberties to it without the interference of the\\ncrown, had been stricken down by the sub-\\nservient courts of the mother country, and\\nthere was now no defence between the liber-\\nties of Massachusetts and the arbitrary will\\nof the king, who had given the colony good\\ncause to fear his hostility.\\nJames II. came to the English throne in\\n1685. He was even more hostile to New\\nEngland than his brother Charles. He was\\na bigoted Roman Catholic, and was resolved\\nto introduce that faith, not only into Eng-\\nland, but also into the colonies. He attempted\\nto accomplish this by proclaiming an indul-\\ngence or toleration of all creeds. As ho", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "178\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\ndared not proceed openly to violate his cor-\\nonation oath, he hoped by this underhanded\\nscheme to place his own religion upon such\\na footing in England that he would soon be\\nin a position to compel its adoption by his\\nsubjects. He had greatly mistaken the\\ntemper of both England and America.\\nJoseph Dudley, who had been sent to\\nEngland as one of the agents of Massachu-\\nSIR EDMUND ANDROS.\\nsetts in the last controversy between the\\ncolony an King Charles, now found it to\\nhis interest to become as ardent a defender\\nas he had formerly been an opponent of the\\nroyal prerogative, and James finding him a\\nwilling abettor of his designs, appointed him\\npresident of Massachusetts until a royal\\ngovernor should arrive, for the king was\\nresolved to take away the charters of all th4\\ncolonies and make them royal provinces.\\nAt the same time, being determined to curtail\\nthe liberty of the press, the king appointed\\nEdward Randolph its censor. Dudley was\\nregarded by the people as the betrayer of\\nthe liberties of his country, and both he and\\nRandolph were cordially despised by them.\\nThe king in appointing Dudley made no\\nprovision for an assembly or\\ngeneral court, as he meant to\\ngovern the colonies without\\nreference to the people. He\\nregarded the American pro-\\nvinces as so many possessions\\nof the crown, possessed of no\\nrights, and entitled to no privi-\\nleges save what he chose to\\nallow them.\\nIn pursuance of this plan, Sir\\nEdmund Andros, whom the king\\nhad appointed governor of New\\nYork, was made governor-gen-\\neral of all New England. He\\nreached Boston in December,\\n1686. Dudley was made chief\\njustice, and Randolph colonial\\nsecretary. The governor-general\\nwas empowered by the king to\\nappoint his own council, impose\\nsuch taxes as he should think\\nfit, command the militia of the\\ncolonies, enforce the naviga-\\ntion acts, prohibit printing,\\nand establish episcopacy in\\nNew England and in order\\nto enable him to enforce his will, two\\ncompanies of soldiers were sent over with\\nhim and quartered in Boston. Thus were\\nthe liberties of New England placed at the\\nmercy of a tyrant, and thus was inaugu-\\nrated a despotism the most galling that\\nwas ever imposed upon men of English\\ndescent.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "NEW ENGLAND AFTER THE RESTORATION.\\n*79\\nAndros promptly put in force a series of\\nthe most arbitrary measures. The public\\nschools, which had been fostered with such\\ncare by the colonial governments, were\\nallowed to fall into decay. The support\\nwhich had been granted to the churches was\\nwithdrawn. The people were forbidden to\\nassemble for the discussion of any public\\nmatter, though they were allowed the poor\\nprivilege of electing their town officers. The\\nform of oath in use in New England was an\\nappeal to Heaven with uplifted hand. The\\ngovernor now ordered the substitution of a\\nform which required the person to place his\\nhand on the Bible. This was particularly\\nrepugnant to the Puritans, who regarded it\\nas a Popish practice. Probate fees were\\nincreased twenty-fold. The holders of lands\\nwere told that their titles were invalid\\nbecause obtained under a charter which had\\nbeen declared forfeited.\\nTyrannical Proceedings.\\nNo person was allowed to leave the colony\\nwithout a pass signed by the governor. The\\nPuritan magistrates and ministers were\\nrefused authority to unite persons in mar-\\nriage. The clergyman of the Church of\\nEngland, stationed at Boston, was the only\\nperson in New England who could perform\\na legal marriage. Episcopacy was formally\\nestablished, and the people were required to\\nbuild a church for its uses. At the com-\\nmand of the king, a tax of a penny in the\\npound, and a poll-tax of twenty pence, was\\nimposed upon every person in the colony.\\nSome of the towns had the boldness to\\nrefuse to pay this tax, and John Wise, the\\nminister of Ipswich, advised his fellow-\\ntownsmen to resist it. He and a number of\\nothers were arrested and fined. When they\\npleaded their privileges under the laws of\\nEngland, they were told by one of the coun-\\ncil: You have no privilege left you but\\nnot to be sold as slaves. Do you think,\\nasked one of the judges, that the laws of\\nEngland follow you to the ends oi the\\nearth The iniquitous exactions of Andros\\nand his associates threatened the country with\\nruin. When the magistrates mentioned this t\\nthey were told, It is not for his majesty s\\ninterest you should thrive. The governor\\ninvaded liberty and property after such a\\nmanner, wrote Increase Mather, as no man\\ncould say anything was his own.\\nThe Old Charter Oak.\\nThe other colonies came in for their share\\nof bad treatment. Soon after he reached\\nBoston, Andros demanded of the authorities\\nof Rhode Island the surrender of their char-\\nter. Governor Clarke declined to comply with\\nthis demand, and Andros went to Providence,\\nbroke the seal of the colony, and declared its\\ngovernment dissolved. He appointed a com-\\nmission irresponsible to the people for the\\ngovernment of Rhode Island, and then had\\nthe effrontery to declare that the people of\\nthat colony were satisfied with what he had\\ndone.\\nIn October, Andros went to Connecticut\\nwith an armed guard to take possession of\\nthe government of that colony. He reached\\nHartford on the thirty-first of the month,\\nand found the legislature in session, and de-\\nmanded ot that body the surrender of the\\ncharter. The discussion was prolonged until\\nevening, and then candles were brought, and\\nthe charter was placed on the table. Sud-\\ndenly the lights were extinguished, and when\\nthey were relighted the charter could not be\\nfound. It had been secured by Joseph\\nWadsworth of Hartford, and carried to the\\nsouthern part of the city, where it was con-\\ncealed in a hollow oak tree, which was after-\\nwards known as the Charter Oak.\\nAndros, furious at the disappearance of the\\ncharter, was not to be balked of his purpose", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "i8o\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nof seizing the colonial government, and\\ntaking the record book of the assembly,\\nhe wrote the word Finis at the end\\nof the last day s proceedings. He then\\ndeclared the colonial government at an\\nend, and proceeded to administer the affairs\\nof the province in the spirit in which he\\nhad governed Massachusetts and Rhode\\nIsland.\\nThe people of New England had borne\\nthese outrages with a patience which no one\\nhad expected of them. They were a law-\\nabiding people, and wished to exhaust all\\nlegal means of redress before proceeding to\\nextreme measures for their protection but\\nTHE CHARTER OAK.\\nthe party in favor of driving Andros and his\\nfellow-plunderers out of the country was\\nrapidly growing stronger, and it was not\\ncertain how much longer the policy of for-\\nbearance would be continued. Increase\\nMather was appointed to go to England\\nand endeavor to procure a redress of the\\ngrievances of the colonies. It was a danger-\\nous mission, for the king was in full sympa-\\nthy with the men whom he had placed over\\nthe liberties of New England. It was also\\ndifficult to leave America without the knowl-\\nedge of Andros and his colleagues, but\\nMather succeeded in escaping their vigilance,\\nand was on his way to the old world when\\nrelief arrived from a most unexpected\\nquarter.\\nThe efforts of James to bring about the\\nre-establishment of the Roman Catholic\\nreligion in England roused the whole Eng^\\nlish nation against him, and in 1689 the\\nnation invited William, Prince of Orange,\\nthe husband of James eldest daughter.\\nMary, to come over to England and assume\\nthe throne. James, left without any adher-\\nents, fled to France, and William and Mary\\nwere securely seated upon the throne.\\nThe news of the landing of William in\\nEngland and the flight cf King James\\nreached Boston on the fourth of April, 1689.\\nThe messenger was at once imprisoned by\\nAndros, but his tidings soon became known\\nto the citizens. On the morning of the eight-\\neenth the people of Boston took up arms, and\\nhaving secured the person of the com-\\nmander of the royal frigate in the harbor,\\nseized the royalist sheriff.\\nSent to England for Trial.\\nThe militia were assembled, and Andros\\nand his companions were obliged to take\\nrefuge in the fort. Simon Bradstreet, the\\ngovernor who had held office at the time of\\nthe abrogation of the charter, was called\\nupon by the people to resume his post, and\\nthe old magistrates were reinstated and\\norganized as a council of safety. Andros\\nand his creatures attempted to escape to the\\nfrigate, but were prevented and were com-\\npelled to surrender. The next day rein-\\nforcements came pouring into Boston from\\nthe other settlements, and the fort was taken\\nand the frigate mastered. Town meetings\\nwere now held throughout the colony, and it\\nwas voted to resume the former charter.\\nThe people were almost unanimous in favor\\nof this course, but the counsels of a more\\ntimid minority prevailed, and the council,\\nwhich had appointed itself to the control ot", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "NEW ENGLAND AFTER THE RESTORATION.\\ni8 4\\naffairs, decided to solicit a new charter from\\nWilliam and Mary. A general court was\\nconvened on the twenty-second of May.\\nThe people of the colony were anxious that\\nAndros, Dudley and Randolph should receive\\nprompt punishment for their offences, but\\n:he authorities wisely determined to send\\nthem to England for trial.\\nPlymouth, upon receipt of the news from\\nBoston, seized the agent of Andros, impris-\\noned him, and re-established the government\\nwhich Andros had overthrown, under the\\nconstitution signed on board the May-\\nflower. There were none of the old Pil-\\ngrim fathers living to witness this event, but\\ntheir children were none the less determined\\nto maintain unimpaired the liberties they\\nhad inherited from them.\\nThe Charter Safe.\\nRhode Island promptly resumed her\\ncharter and reinstated the officers whom\\nAndros had displaced. Connecticut, upon\\nhearing of the downfall of the governor-\\ngeneral, brought out her charter from its\\nhiding place, and restored the old officers to\\nthcfr positions.\\nThus the work of James II. was over-\\nthrown, and the destinies of New England\\nwere once more in the hands of her own\\npeople. The generation that had settled\\nNew England had nearly all been gathered\\nto their rest, and their children were in some\\nrespects different from the fathers. They\\nhad learned lessons of toleration, and had\\nacquired many of the refining graces that the\\nelder Puritans regarded as mere vanity.\\nThey retained, however, the earnest and\\nllofty virtues which had made the first gen-\\neration superior to hardships and trials of all\\nkinds, and which had enabled them in the\\nface of every discouragement to lay the\\nfoundations of the great commonwealths\\nwhich to-day cherish their memories as\\ntheir most precious legacies. The fathers of\\nNew England richly merited the honor\\nwhich succeeding generations have delighted\\nto bestow upon their memories. However\\nthey may have erred, they were men who\\nearnestly sought to do right in all things,\\nand who did their duty fearlessly according\\nto the light before them.\\nIn the first generation we have noticed an\\nextraordinary degree of influence exerted by\\nthe ministers. This was due to no desire of\\nthe Puritans to connect church and state,\\nbut wa^ owing to the fact that the ministers\\nrepresented the best educated and most in-\\ntellectual class of that day, and the people\\nregarded them as the best qualified guides\\nin the community. As New England ad-\\nvanced in prosperity her schools and col-\\nleges were able to turn out numbers of edu-\\ncated men, who embraced the other learned\\nprofessions, and divided the influence with\\nthe ministers. New England always chose\\nits leaders from among its most intelligent\\nmen, and its people always yielded a willing\\nhomage to the claims of intellect\\nAt the downfall of Andros there were\\nabout two hundred thousand white inhabi-\\ntants in the English colonies of North\\nAmerica. Of these, Massachusetts, includ-\\ning Plymouth and Maine, had about forty-\\nfour thousand; New Hampshire and Rhode\\nIsland about six thousand each Connecticut\\nabout twenty thousand making the totaj\\npopulation of New England about seventy-\\nsix thousand.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEk x\\\\\\nWitchcraft in Massachusetts\\n(tawttsofthe Failure of Massachusetts to Resume her Charter\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The New Charter\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Loss of the Liberties of the Colon\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Union of Plymouth with Massachusetts Bay Belief in Witchcraft The History of Witchcraft in Massachusetts-\\nThe Case of the Goodwin Children Cotton Mather Espouses the Cause of the Witches Samuel Parris He Oru\\nantes the Salem Delusion A Strange History A Special Court Appointed for the Trial of the Witches\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Victim.-\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Execution of the Rev. George Burroughs Cotton Mather s Part in the Tragedies The General Court takes Actior\\nin Behalf of the People End of the Persecution Failure of Cotton Mather s Attempt to Save his Credit.\\nHE decision of the magistrates of\\nMassachusetts to disregard the\\nT\\nwishes of a majority of the people of\\nthe colony, who desired an imme-\\ndiate restoration of the government under\\nthe old charter, and to wait for a new charter\\nfrom William and Mary, gave great offence\\nto the popular party. Had the wish of this\\nparty been complied with, Massachusetts\\nmight have recovered every liberty and priv-\\nilege of which she had been deprived by King\\nJames. Increase Mather distinctly declares\\nthat had they at that time entered upon the\\nfull exercise of their charter government, as\\ntheir undoubted right, wise men in England\\nwere of opinion that they might have gone\\non without disturbance. The self-constituted\\ngovernment hesitated, however, and t^e op-\\nportunity was lost.\\nWhen the convention of the people i ,et, in\\nMay, 1689, they refused to acknowledge the\\ncouncil that had taken charge of affairs upon\\nthe downfall of Andros, and demanded that\\nthe governor, deputy governor and assist-\\nants elected in 1686 should be restored to\\noffice. The council refused to comply with\\nthis demand, and the matter was referred to\\nthe people, who sustained their representa-\\ntives. A compromise was effected, and the\\ncouncil agreed to permit the officers of 1686\\nto resume their places until instructions could\\nbe received from England. Agents were\\n182\\nsent to England to solicit a restoration of the\\ncharter, and their appeal was supported by\\nthe English Presbyterians with great unani\\nmity. Even the Archbishop of Canterbury\\nurged the king not to take away from the\\npeople of New England any of the privileges\\nwhich Charles I. had granted them.\\nIn spite of the pressure exerted upon him\\nin behalf of the colony, King William\\ngranted to Massachusetts a charter which\\nplaced the liberties of the province so entirely\\nat the mercy of the crown that the colonial\\nagent refused to accept it. There was no\\nhelp for it, however, and the charter became\\nthe fundamental law of Massachusetts.\\nUnder the old charter the governor of Mas\\nsachusetts had been elected annually by the\\nvotes of the freemen; he was now to be\\nappointed by the king and to serve during\\nthe royal pleasure. He was given power to\\nsummon the general court, and to adjourn\\nor dissolve that body.\\nThe election of magistrates of all kinds,\\nwhich had been confided to the people by\\nthe old charter, was taken from them, anrl\\nhenceforth these officials were to be appointed\\nby the governor with the consent of th(\\ncouncil. The old charter had made the\\ndecision of the colonial courts final the\\nnew permitted appeals from these tribunals\\nto the privy council in England. The old\\ncharter had given to the general court fuU", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "WITCHCRAFT IN MASSACHUSETTS.\\n183\\npowers of legislation the new conferred\\nupon the governor the right to veto any of\\nits measures, and reserved to the crown the\\npower of cancelling any act of colonial\\nlegislation within three years after its pass-\\nage. The council was at first appointed\\noy the king, but was\\nsubsequently elected by\\nthe joint ballot of the\\ntwo branches of the gen-\\neral court.\\nTo compensate the\\npeople for the loss of\\ntheir political power the\\nking greatly enlarged\\nthe limits of the colony.\\nMassachusetts and Ply-\\nmouth were united in\\none province, the name\\nof the former being given\\nto the whole. The Eli-\\nzabeth Islands were also\\nadded to the province,\\nand its northern bound-\\nary was extended to the\\nSt. Lawrence. Toleration\\nwas granted to every\\nreligious sect except the\\nRoman Catholics. New\\nHampshire was separ-\\nated from the jurisdic-\\ntion of Massachusetts\\nand made a separate\\nprovince but Maine\\nand the vast wilderness\\nbeyond it were confirmed\\nto the Bay colony. The\\ncharter bore the date of\\nOctober 7, 1691. Upon\\nthe nomination of Increase Mather, one of\\nthe colonial agents, Sir William Phipps, a\\nnative of New England, a well-meaning but\\nincompetent man, who was in religious\\nmatters strongly inclined to superstition, was\\nappointed governor of Massachusetts, Will-\\niam Stoughton, a man of cold affections^\\nproud, self-willed,and covetous of distinction\\na man universally hated by the people\\nwas appointed deputy governor to please\\nCotton Mather. The members of the council\\nTHE REV. COTTON MATHER.\\nwere chosen entirely for their devotion a.\\nthe interests of the churches.\\nWhile these matters were in progress of\\nsettlement, there occurred in Massachusetts\\none of the most singular delusions recorded", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "1 84\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nin history, and which was in some respects\\nthe last expiring effort of ecclesiastical am-\\nbition to control the politic.il affairs of the\\ncolony. The clergy had always sought in\\nNew England, as in other lands, to fight\\ntheir political enemies with spiritual weapons.\\nThey now carried this to an extreme which\\ntaught the people of New England a lesson\\nthat was not soon forgotten.\\nWitches and Witchcraft.\\nThe belief in witchcraft has not been con-\\nfined to any single nation, and at this time\\nwas common to America and Europe. The\\npeople did not rally to the error; they\\naccepted the superstition only because it had\\nnot yet been disengaged from religion. It\\nwas believed that as Christians were united\\nwith God by a solemn covenant, so were\\nwitches leagued with the devil by a tie which,\\nonce formed, they could not dissolve. Those\\nwho thus placed themselves in the arch-\\nfiend power were used by him as instru-\\nments to torment their fellow-men. They\\nwere given power to annoy them by pinch-\\ning them, thrusting invisible pins into them,\\npulling their hair, afflicting them with disease,\\nkilling their cattle and chickens with myste-\\nrious ailments, upsetting their wagons and\\ncarts; and by practising upon them many\\nother puerile and ludicrous tricks.\\nThe witches generally exerted their arts\\nupon those whom they hated, but it was a\\nmatter of doubt how many persons were\\nincluded in their dislikes. One of the most\\npopular superstitions was that of the\\nu Witches sacrament, a gathering at which\\nthe devil, in the form of a small black man,\\npresided, and required his followers to\\nrenounce their Christian baptism and to\\nsign their names in his book. They were\\nthen re-baptised by the devil, and the meet-\\ning was closed with horrid rites which varied\\nin different narratives according to the im-\\nagination of the relators.\\nThe belief in the existence of witchcraft\\nwas held by some of the leading minds oJ\\nthis period. Sir Matthew Hale, Lord Chief\\nJustice of England, was firmly convinced of\\nthe truth of the doctrine, and it was advo-\\ncated by many of the clergy of England.\\nIn New England the clergy held it to be\\nheresy to deny the existence of witches,\\nwhich, they claimed was clearly taught in\\nthe Scriptures. It was evidently to their\\ninterest to maintain this belief, as it made\\nthem the chief authorities in such cases, and\\nfurnished them with a powerful weapon\\nagainst their adversaries.\\nDevils and Wizards.\\nBy the early settlers of New England the\\nIndians were supposed to be worshipers of\\nthe devil, and their medicine-men to be\\nwizards. Governor Hutchinson, in his\\nHistory of Massachusetts, thus sums up\\nthe cases of supposed witchcraft that had\\noccurred in the colony previous to the time\\nor which we are now writing\\nThe first suspicion of witchcraft among\\nthe English was about the year 1645, at\\nSpringfield, upon Connecticut River several\\npersons were supposed to be under an evil\\nhand, and among the rest two of the min-\\nister s children. Great pains were taken to\\nprove the facts upon several of the persons\\ncharged with the crime, but either the nature\\nof the evidence was not satisfactory, or the\\nfraud was suspected, and so no person was\\nconvicted until the year 1650, when a pool\\nwretch, Mary Oliver, probably weary of her\\nlife from the general reputation of being a\\nwitch, after long examination, was brought\\nto confession of her guilt, but I do not find\\nthat she was executed.\\nWhilst this inquiry was making, Mar-\\ngaret Jones was executed at Charlestown\\nand Mr. Hale mentions a woman at Dor-\\nchester, and another at Cambridge about th\u00c2\u00bb", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "WITCHCRAFT IN MASSACHUSETTS.\\n1*5\\nsame time, who all at their death asserted\\ntheir innocence. Soon after, Hugh Parsons\\nwas tried at Springfield, and escaped death.\\nIn 1655 Mrs. Hibbins, the assistant s widow,\\nwas hanged at Boston.\\nIn 1662, at Hartford, in Connecticut, one\\nAnn Cole, a young woman who lived next\\ndoor to a Dutch family, and no doubt had\\nlearned something of the language, was\\nsupposed to be possessed with demons, who\\nsometimes spoke Dutch and sometimes\\nEnglish, and sometimes a language which\\nnobody understood, and who held a con-\\nference with one another. Several ministers\\nwho were present took down the conference\\nin writing and the names of several per-\\nsons, mentioned in the course of the con-\\nference, as actors or bearing parts in it par-\\nticularly a woman, then in prison upon\\nsuspicion of witchcraft, one Greensmith, who\\nupon examination, confessed and appeared to\\nbe surprised at the discovery. She owned\\nthat she and the others named had been\\nfamiliar with a demon, who had carnal\\nknowledge of her, and although she had not\\nmade a formal covenant, yet she had\\npromised to be ready at his call, and was to\\nhave had a high frolic at Christmas, when\\nthe agreement was to have been signed.\\nUpon this confession she was executed, and\\ntwo more of the company were condemned.\\nIn 1669 Susanna Martin, of Salisbury, was\\nbound over to the court upon suspicion of\\nwitchcraft, but escaped at that time.\\nA Fortunate Escape.\\nIn 167 1 Elizabeth Knap, another ven-\\ntriloqua, alarmed the people of Groton in\\nmuch the same manner as Ann Cole had\\ndone those of Hartford but her demon was\\nnot so cunning, for, instead of confining him-\\nself to old women, he railed at the good\\nminister of the town and other people of\\ngood character, and the people could not\\nthen be prevailed on to believe him, but\\nbelieved the girl when she confessed that she\\nhad been deluded, and that the devil had\\ntormented her in the shape of good persons\\nso she escaped the punishment due to her\\nfraud and imposture.\\nIn 1673 Eunice Cole, of Hampton, was\\ntried, and the jury found her not legally\\nguilty, but that there were strong grounds\\nto suspect her of familiarity with the devil.\\nAn Invisible Hand.\\nIn 1679 William Morse s house, at New-\\nbury, was troubled with the throwing of\\nbricks, stones, etc., and a boy of the family\\nwas supposed to be bewitched, who accused\\none of the neighbors and in 1682 the house\\nof George Walton, a Quaker, at Portsmouth,\\nand anotner at Salmon Falls (in New Hamp-\\nshire), were attacked after the same manner.\\nIn 1683 the demons removed to Con-\\nnecticut River again, where one Desborough s\\nhouse was molested by an invisible hand, and\\na fire kindled, nobody knew how, which\\nburnt up a great part of his estate; and in\\n1684 Philip Smith, a judge of the court, a\\nmilitary officer and a representative of the\\ntown of Hadley, upon the same river (a\\nhypochondriac person), fancied himself under\\nan evil hand, and suspected a woman, one of\\nhis neighbors, and languished and pined\\naway, and was generally supposed to be be-\\nwitched to death. While he lay ill, a num-\\nber of brisk lads tried an experiment upon\\nthe old woman. Having dragged her out of\\nher house, they hung her up until she was\\nnear dead, let her down, rolled her some\\ntime in the snow, and at last buried her in it\\nand left her there, but it happened that she\\nsurvived and the melancholy man died.\\nThese cases, which were not generally\\nregarded in the enlightened spirit of the\\nwriter we have quoted, served to confirm\\nthe common belief in witchcraft. Increase\\nMather published a work in 1684 containing", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": ".46\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nan account of the cases which had already\\noccurred in the colony, and giving detailed\\ndescriptions of the manner in which the\\nafflicted persons had exhibited their devil-\\ntry. The publication of this work seemed\\nto revive the trouble, and in a more aggra-\\nvated form, for it is a singular fact that the\\ngeneral discussion of delusions of this khic 1\\nrarely fails to produce an increase of the evil.\\nA Child Bewitched.\\nIn 1688 a case occurred which excited\\ngeneral interest, and was the beginning of one\\nof the saddest periods in the history of New\\nEngland. The daughter of John. Goodwin,\\na child of thirteen years, accused the\\ndaughter of an Irish laundress of stealing\\nsome linen. The mother of the laundress, a\\nfriendless emigrant, succeeded in disproving\\nthe charge, and abused the girl soundly for\\nmaking a false accusation. Soon after this,\\nthe accuser was seized with a fit, and pre-\\ntended to be bewitched in order to be\\nrevenged upon the poor Irish woman. Her\\nyounger sister and two of her brothers fol-\\nlowed her example. They pretended to be\\ndumb, then deaf, then blind, and then all\\nthree at once. They were struck dead at\\nthe sight of the Assembly s Catechism,\\nsays Governor Hutchinson, dryly, Cot-\\nton s Milk for Babes, and some other good\\nbooks, but could read in Oxford jests, Popish\\nand Quaker books, and the Common Prayer\\nwithout any difficulty. Nevertheless their\\nappetite was good, and they slept soundly at\\nnight. The youngest of these little im-\\npostors was less than five years old. It was\\nat once given out that the Goodwin children\\nwere bewitched, and no one suspected or\\nhinted at the fraud. They would bark like\\ndogs and mew like cats, and a physician who\\nwas called in to treat them solemnly declared\\nthat they were possessed by devils, as he\\ndiscovered many of the symptoms laid down\\nin Increase Mather s book.\\nA conference of the four ministers of\\nBoston, and one from Charlestown, was held\\nat Goodwin s house, where they observed a\\nday of fasting and prayer. As a result of\\ntheir efforts, the youngest child, a boy of\\nless than five years, was delivered of his evil\\nspirit. The ministers now had no doubt\\nthat the children had been bewitched, and as\\nthe little ones accused the Irish woman of\\ntheir misfortune, she was arrested, tried fo-\\nwitchcraft, convicted and hanged, notwith-\\nstanding that many persons thought the poor\\ncreature a lunatic.\\nAmong the ministers who had investigated\\nthis case and had procured the execution oi\\nthe woman was Cotton Mather, the son of\\nIncrease Mather, then president of Harvard\\nCollege. He was a young man who had but\\nrecently entered the ministry, and was\\nregarded as one of the most learned and\\ngifted preachers in the colony. He was\\nwithal a man of overweening vanity and full\\nof ambition. He could not bear contradic-\\ntion, and was devoted to the maintenance of\\nthe political power of the clergy. He was\\nsuperstitious by nature, and was firmly con-\\nvinced of the reality of witchcraft. He had\\nbecome deeply interested in the case of the\\nGoodwin children, and in order to study it\\nmore deeply took the eldest girl to his\\nhouse, where he could observe and experi-\\nment upon her devil at his leisure. She was\\na cunning creature, and soon found that it\\nwas to her interest to humor the young pas-\\ntor in his views, and she played upon his\\nweakness with a shrewdness and skill which\\nwere remarkable in one so young, and exhibit\\nthe credulity of the investigator in a most\\npitiable light.\\nAll Devils are Not Alike.\\nMather carried on his experiments with a\\ndiligence which would have seemed ludi-\\ncrous had its object been less baneful to the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "WITCHCRAFT IN MASSACHUSETTS.\\n187\\ncommunity. He read the Bible, and prayed\\naloud in the presence of the girl, who would\\npretend to be thrown into a fit by the pious\\nexercise. At the same time she read the\\nBook of Common Prayer, or Quaker or\\nPopish treatises, without any interruption\\nfrom her familiar spirits. The minister then\\ntested the proficiency of the devil in lan-\\nguages, by reading aloud passages of the\\nBible in Hebrew, Greek and Latin, which the\\ngirl professed to understand. When he tried\\nher with an Indian dialect, however, she\\ncould not comprehend him. By other exper-\\niments, designed to ascertain if the spirits\\ncould read the thoughts of others, Mather\\ncame to the sage conclusion that ah devils\\nare not alike sagacious. The girl flattered\\nhis vanity, and lulled his suspicion, of fraud\\nby telling him that his own person was\\nespecially protected against the e A spirits\\nby the power of God, and that the devils did\\nnot dare to enter his study.\\nPious Belief in Witchcraft.\\nThe vanity of Cotton Mather was elated to\\nthe highest pitch by what he deemed his\\nsuccessful experiments, and he wrote a book\\nupon witchcraft, in which he endeavored to\\nprove the truth of his theories, and declared\\nthat he should esteem it a personal insult if\\nany one should hereafter venture to deny the\\nexistence of witchcraft. His book was\\nreprinted in London, with a preface by\\nRichard Baxter, the well-known author of\\nThe Saints Rest, warmly indorsing it. It\\nwas very generally read in New England,\\nand had a most pernicious effect upon the\\npeople by inducing them to give credit to\\nthe stories of the writer rather than to listen\\nto the promptings of their own good sense.\\nStill there were some in Boston who had\\nthe boldness to differ with Mather, and these\\nthe indignant divine denounced as sad-\\nducees. Mather supported his views by his\\nsermons. There are multitudes of sad-\\nducees in our day, he declared. A devil\\nin the apprehension of these mighty acute\\nphilosophers is no more than a quality or a\\ndistemper. Men counted it wisdom to credit\\nnothing but what they say and feel. They\\nnever saw any witches therefore there are\\nnone. The ministers of Boston and\\nCharlestown gave their young colleague their\\nhearty support, and declared that those who\\ndoubted the existence of witchcraft were\\nguilty of atheism, and indorsed Mather s\\nbook as proving clearly that there is both a\\nGod and a devil, and witchcraft. Thus did\\nthe clergy of Massachusetts set themselves\\nto the task of forcing their own narrow views\\nupon the people. It was a needed lesson.\\nNew England had passed the time when\\nclerical rule in political affairs could be pro-\\nductive of good, and was now to be taught\\nthe danger of permitting it to extend beyond\\nthis period.\\nAt this juncture Mather s power was\\ngreatly strengthened by the appointment of\\nhis friend and parishioner, Sir William\\nPhipps, as governor of the province, and the\\nnomination of his father-in-law and many of\\nhis intimate friends to the council. The\\nambitious Stoughton, the deputy governor,\\nwas also subject to his influence. Here was\\na fine opportunity to endeavor to establish\\nthe power of the clergy upon the old founda-\\ntions, which were being destroyed by the\\ngrowing intelligence and independence of\\nthe people. Many of the ministers, under\\nthe lead of Cotton Mather, had committed\\nthemselves to the doctrine of witchcraft, and\\nthe people must accept it upon their simple\\nassertion. No inquiry must be allowed into\\nthe matter, the opinions of the ministers\\nmust be adopted by the laity. And so\\nMather and his followers resorted to the usual\\nweapons of superstition to accomplish the\\nsuccess of their plans.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "188\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nIn 1692, a new case of witchcraft occurred\\nin Salem village, now the town of Danvers.\\nThe minister of this place was Samuel Parris,\\nbetween whom and a number of his people\\nthere had for some time existed dissensions\\nof such a bitter nature that the attention of\\nthe general court had been directed to them.\\nIn February, 1692, the daughter and niece of\\nParris, the former a child of nine years, and\\nthe latter of less than twelve, gave signs of\\nbeing bewitched. Parris at once recognized\\nthe opportunity which was thus offered him\\nfor vengeance upon his enemies, and delib-\\nerately availed himself of it. He demanded\\nof the children the names of the persons who\\nhad bewitched them, and then proceeded to\\naccuse those whom he succeeded in inducing\\nthe girls to denounce. The first victim was\\nRebecca Nurse. She was known in the\\ncommunity as a woman of exemplary Chris-\\ntian character but she was one of the most\\nresolute opponents of Parris. Upon his\\naccusation she was arrested and imprisoned.\\nThe next Sunday Parris preached a sermon\\nfrom the text, Have I not chosen you twelve,\\nand one of you is a devil. As his remarks\\nwere directed against Mistress Nurse, Sarah\\nCloyce, her sister, at once left the church.\\nA Hundred in Prison.\\nThis in itself was a serious offence in those\\ndays, and Parris took advantage of it to\\naccuse the offender of witchcraft, and she was\\nsent to join her sister in prison. Mather,\\nwho deemed his credit at stake, lent his active\\naid to the persecution of these unfortunate\\npeople, and had the vanity to declare that he\\nregarded the efforts of the evil angels upon\\nthe country as a particular defiance unto\\nhimself. Parris scattered his accusations\\nright and left, becoming both informer and\\nwitness against those whom he meant to\\ndestroy for their opposition to him.\\nIn a few weeks nearly one hundred per-\\nsons were in prison upon the charge of\\nwitchcraft. Abigail Williams, Parris s niece,\\naided her uncle with her tales, which the\\nleast examination would have shown to be\\nabsurd. George Burroughs, one of the min-\\nisters of Salem, had long been regarded by\\nParris as a rival, and he now openly\\nexpressed his disbelief in witchcraft, and his\\ndisapproval of the measures against those\\ncharged with that offence. This boldness\\nsealed his doom. He was accused by\\nParris and committed to prison with the\\nrest of the witches. The gallows was to\\nbe set up, not for those who professed them-\\nselves witches, but for those who rebuked\\nthe delusion.\\nHanging a Witch.\\nGovernor Bradstreet, who had been chosen\\nby the people, was unwilling to proceed to\\nextreme measures against the accused, as he\\nhad no faith in the evidence against them.\\nThe arrival of the royal governor and the\\nnew charter in Boston in May, 1692, placed\\nCotton Mather and his fellow-persecutors in\\na position to carry out their bloody designs.\\nThe general court alone had authority to\\nappoint special courts, but Governor Phipps\\ndid not hesitate to appoint one himself for\\nthe trial of the accused persons at Salem,\\nand this illegal tribunal, with Stoughton as\\nits chief judge, met at Salem on the second\\nof June. In this court Parris acted as pros-\\necutor, keeping back some witnesses, and\\npushing others forward as suited his plans.\\nThe first victim of the court was Bridget\\nBishop, a poor, friendless old woman.\\nParris, who had examined her at the\\ntime of her commitment, was the principal\\nwitness against her. Deliverance Hobbs\\nbeing also accused, a natural infirmity of her\\nbody was taken as a proof of her guilt, and\\nshe was hanged, protesting her innocence.\\nRebecca Nurse was at first acquitted of the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "WITCHCRAFT IN MASSACHUSETTS.\\n189\\ncharges against her, but the court refused to\\nreceive the verdict of the jury, and Parris\\nwas determined that the woman against\\nwhom he had preached and prayed should\\nnot escape him, and the jury were induced\\nto convict her, and she was hanged. John\\ntion. He was immediately denounced, tried\\nand hanged.\\nWhen George Burroughs, the minister,\\nwas placed on trial, the witnesses produced\\nagainst him pretended to be dumb. Who\\nhinders these witnesses from giving their testi-\\nWimsm\\nEXECUTION OF THE REV. GEORGE BURROUGHS.\\nWillard, who had been compelled by his\\nduty as a constable to arrest the accused,\\nnow refused to serve in this capacity any\\nlonger, as he had become convinced of the\\nhypocrisy of the instigators of the persecu-\\nmonies? asked Stoughton, the chief judge.\\nI suppose the devil, replied Burroughs, con-\\ntemptuously. How comes the devil, cried\\nStoughton, exultingly, so loath to have any\\ntestimony borne against you The words", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "190\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nof the prisoner were regarded as a confes-\\nsion, and his remarkable bodily strength was\\nmade an evidence of his guilt. He was con-\\nvicted and sentenced to be hanged. He was\\nexecuted on the nineteenth of August with\\nfour others. As he ascended the scaffold,\\nBurroughs made an appeal to the people\\nassembled to witness the execution, and\\neffectually vindicated himself from the absurd\\ncharges against him, and repeated the Lord s\\nprayer, which was regarded as a test of inno-\\ncence. The spectators seemed about to\\ninterfere in favor of the victim.\\nAn Innocent Man Hanged.\\nCotton Mather, who was present on horse-\\nback, now exerted himself to complete the\\njudicial murder. He harangued the people,\\ninsisted on the guilt of Burroughs, remind-\\ning them that the devil could sometimes\\nassume the form of an angel of light, and\\neven descended to the falsehood of declaring\\nthat Burroughs was no true minister, as his\\nordination was not valid. His appeal was\\nsuccessful and the execution was completed.\\nGiles Cory, an old man over eighty years\\nof age, seeing that no denial of guilt availed\\nanything, refused to plead, and was pressed\\nto death, in accordance with an old English\\nlaw, long obsolete, which was revived to\\nmeet his case. Samuel Wardwell confessed\\nhis guilt, and escaped the gallows. Over-\\ncome with shame for his cowardice, he\\nretracted his confession, and was hanged for\\ndenying witchcraft. A reign of terror pre-\\nvailed in Salem the prisons were full and\\nno one could feel sure how long he would\\nescape accusation and arrest. Many persons\\nconfessed their guilt to save their lives.\\nChildren accused their parents, parents their\\nchildren, and husbands and wives each other\\nof the most impossible offences, in the hope\\nof escaping the persecution themselves.\\nHale, the minister of Beverley, was a zealous\\nadvocate of the persecution until the bitter\\ncup was presented to his own lips by the\\naccusation of his wife. Many persons were\\nobliged to fly the colony, and the magistrates,\\nconscious that they were exceeding theif\\npowers, did not demand their surrender.\\nCrime Added to Crime.\\nWe have mentioned only some of the\\nprincipal cases to show the character of the\\npersecution, as our limits forbid the relation\\nof all. The total number hanged was\\ntwenty; fifty-five were tortured or terrified\\ninto confessions of guilt. The accusations\\nwere at first lodged against persons of\\nhumble station, but at length reached the\\nhigher classes. Governor Phipps wife and\\ntwo sons of Governor Bradford are said to\\nhave been among the accused. Insanity,\\nsays Judge Story, could hardly devise\\nmore refinements in barbarity, or profligacy\\nexecute them with more malignant coolness.\\nEvery principle of English justice was vio-\\nlated to secure the condemnation of the\\naccused, and people were encouraged by the\\nmagistrates to accuse others as a means of\\nsecuring the favor of the authorities.\\nThese terrible deeds were not the work of\\nthe people of Massachusetts, and under a\\npopular government would have been im-\\npossible for though the belief in witchcraft\\nwas general, the sentiment of the people was\\nagainst the barbarity of the court. The\\nSalem tragedies were the work of a few\\nmen, not one of whom was responsible in\\nany way to the people. Of the magistrates\\nat that time, not one held office by the suf-\\nfrage of the people the tribunal, essentially\\ndespotic in its origin, as in its character, had\\nno sanction but an extraordinary and an\\nillegal commission and Stoughton, the chief\\njudge, a partisan of Andros, had been re-\\njected by the people of Massachusetts. The\\nresponsibility of the tragedy, far from attach-", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "WITCHCRAFT IN MASSACHUSETTS.\\n191\\ning to the people of the colony, rests with the\\nvery few, hardly five or six, in whose hands\\nthe transition state of the government left for\\na season unlimited influence. Into the in-\\nterior of the colony the delusion did not\\nspread at all.\\nPublic Indignation.\\nStoughton s court, having hanged twenty\\nof its victims, adjourned about the last of\\nSeptember, 1692, until November, and on the\\neighteenth of October the general court met.\\nThe indignation of the people had been\\ngathering force, and men were determined to\\nput a stop to the judicial murders and tor-\\ntures which had disgraced them so long.\\nRemonstrances were at once presented to\\nthe assembly against the doings of the\\nwitch tribunals, the people of Andover\\nleading the way in this effort. The assembly\\nabolished the special court, and established\\na tribunal by public law. It was ordered\\nthat this court should not meet until the fol-\\nlowing January. The governor attempted\\nto undo the work of the assembly by ap-\\npointing Stoughton chief judge of the new\\ncourt.\\nWhen that tribunal met at Salem in Jan-\\nuary, 1693, it was evident that the public\\nmind had undergone a marked change. The\\ninfluence of the leaders of the delusion was\\nat an end. The grand jury rejected the ma-\\njority of the presentments offered to it, and\\nwhen those who were indicted were put on\\ntrial, the jury brought in verdicts of acquittal\\nin all but three cases. The governor, now\\nalive to the force of public sentiment, re-\\norieved all who were under sentence to the\\ngreat disgust of Stoughton, who left the\\nbench in a rage when informed of this\\naction. The persecutors, anxious to cover\\ntheir defeat by the execution of one more\\nvictim, employed all their arts to procure\\nBancroft s History of the United States, vol. xii., p.\\nthe conviction of a woman of Charlestown s\\nwho was commonly believed to be a witch.\\nThey supported their charge by more im-\\nportant evidence than had been presented in\\nany case at Salem, but the jury at once\\nreturned a verdict of not guilty.\\nCotton Mather was intensely mortified by\\nthe failure of his efforts to force the people\\ninto a general acceptance of his views. He\\ngot up a case of witchcraft in Boston, but was\\ncareful to caution his possessed people to\\nrefrain from accusing any one of bewitching\\nthem. Robert Calef, an unlettered man, but\\none whose common sense could not be lee\\nastray by Mather, promptly exposed the im-\\nposture in a pamphlet, which effectually\\ndestroyed Mather s influence for harm.\\nMather, unable to reply to him, denounced\\nhim as an enemy of religion, and complained\\nthat Calef *s book was a libel upon the\\nwhole government and ministry of the land,\\nforgetting that only seven or eight ministers,\\nand no magistrate commanding the confi-\\ndence of the people, had any share in the\\ntragedies. Calef continued his writings,\\nhowever, undismayed by the indignation oi\\nhis adversary, and his book was finally pub-\\nlished in England, where it attracted con-\\nsiderable attention.\\nThe Danger Past.\\nfhe danger was now over. It was no\\nlonger possible to procure a conviction for\\nwitchcraft. The indignant people of Salem\\nvillage at once drove the wretched Parris\\nand his family from the place. Noyes, the\\nminister of Salem, who had been active in\\nthe persecutions, was compelled to ask the\\nforgiveness of the people, after a public con-\\nfession of his error. The devotion of the\\nrest of his life to works of charity won him\\nthe pardon he sought. Sewall, one of the\\njudges, struck with horror at the part he had\\nplayed in the persecution, made an open and", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "192\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nfrank confession of his error, and implored\\nthe forgiveness of his fellow-citizens. His\\nsincerity was so evident that he soon regained\\nthe favor he had lost. Stoughton passed\\nthe remainder of his life in proud and haughty\\ndisregard of the opinion of his fellow-men,\\nscorning to make any acknowledgment of\\nerror, and evincing no remorse for his cruel-\\nties.\\nCotton Mather Duped.\\nAs for the prime mover of the delusion,\\nthe Rev. Cotton Mather, nothing could induce\\nhim to admit that he could by any possibility\\nhave been in error not even the recollection\\nof the sorrow he had brought upon some of\\nthe best people in the colony could shake\\nhis impenetrable self-conceit or humble him.\\nWhen it was plain to him that he was the\\nobject of the indignation of all good men in\\nNew England, he had the hardihood to\\nendeavor to persuade them that after all he\\nhad not been specially active in the sad\\naffair. Was Cotton Mather honestly credu-\\nlous asks Bancroft. Ever ready to dupe\\nhimself, he limited his credulity only by the\\nprobable credulity of others. He changes,\\nor omits to repeat, his statements, without\\nacknowledging error, and with a clear inten-\\ntion of conveying false impressions. He is\\nan example how far selfishness, under the\\nform of vanity and ambition, can blind the\\nhigher faculties, stupefy the judgment, and\\ndupe consciousness itself. His self-right-\\neousness was complete till he was resisted.\\nAnd yet this man was not to die without\\nrendering to the country a genuine service.\\nIn 1 72 1, having become satisfied that inocu-\\nlation was a sure preventive of small-pox, he\\nadvocated the introduction of it into the\\ncolony. He was opposed by the whole body\\nof the clergy, who declared that it was an\\nattempt to defeat the plans of the Almighty,\\nwho sent the small-pox as a punishment\\nto/ sins, and whose vengeance would thus be\\nonl\\\\/ provoked the more. The people of\\nthe colony were also bitterly opposed to\\ninoculation, and threatened to hang Mather\\nif he did not cease his advocacy of it. His\\nlife was at one time in serious danger, but he\\npersevered, and at length had the satisfaction\\nof seeing the practice of inoculation gener-\\nally adopted by the people who had so hotly\\nopposed it.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVI\\nThe Settlement of New York\\noyages of Henry Hudson He is Employed by the Dutch Discovery oi the Hudson River\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Early Dutch Voyage\\nAdrian Block Fate of Hudson The Dutch Build a Fort on Manhattan Island Settlement of New Amsterdam\\nThe Province Named New Netherlands Fort Nassau Peter Minuits Governor The Dutch Settlement of Del\u00c2\u00bb\\n\u00c2\u00bbvare Wouter Van Twiller Kieft Governor His Unjust Treatment of the Indians Massacre of the Indians s\\nHoboken The Indian War Stuyvesant Appointed Governor Disputes with the English in Connecticut Tht\\nSwedes Settle Delaware\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Stuyvesant Captures the Swedish Forts Growth of New Amsterdam Disputes Between\\nthe People and Governor Growing Spirit of Popular Liberty The People Appeal to the States General Capture of\\nNew Netherlands by the English The Name of the Province Changed to New York Results of the Eng ish Con-\\nwest\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Progress of New Jersey Andros Governor of New York He Fails to Establish His Authority Over\\nConnecticut New York Allowed an Assembly Discontents of the People Eeisler s Rebellion Execution of\\nLeisler and Milbourne Fletcher Governor His Attempt to Obtain Command of the Connecticut Militia Episcopacy\\nEstablished in New York\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Freedom of the Press Sustained New Jersey a Royal Province.\\nWHEN the hope of finding a\\nnorthwest passage to India\\nbegan to die out, a company\\nof certain worshipful mer-\\nchants of London employed Henry Hud-\\nson, an Englishman and an expnenced\\nnavigator, to go in search of a iiortheast\\npassage to India, around the Arctic shores\\nof Europe, between Lapland and Nova\\nZembla and frozen Spitsbergen. These\\nworthy gentlemen were convinced that since\\nthe effort to find a norihzvest passage had\\nfailed, nothing remained but to search for a\\nnortheast passage, and they were sure that if\\nhuman skill or energy could find it, Hudson\\nwould succeed in his mission. They were\\nnot mistaken in their man, for in two suc-\\ncessive voyages he did all that mortal could\\ndo to penetrate the ice-fields beyond the\\nNorth Cape, but without success.\\nAn impassable barrier of ice held him\\nback, and he was forced to return to London\\nto confess his failure. With unconquerable\\nhope, he suggested new means of overcoming\\nthe difficulties; but while his employers\\npraised his zeal and skill, they declined to go\\nto further expense in an undertaking which\\n13\\npromised so little, and the bold Englishman,\\nthe expert pilot and the famous navigator\\nfound himself out of employment. Every\\neffort to secure aid in England failed him, and,\\nthoroughly disheartened, he passed over to\\nHolland, whither his fame had preceded him.\\nThe Dutch, who were more enterprising\\nand more hopeful than his own countrymen,\\nlent a ready ear to his statement of his\\nplans, and the Dutch East India Company\\nat once employed him and placed him in\\ncommand of a yacht of ninety tons, called\\nthe Half Moon, manned by a picked\\ncrew. On the twenty- fifth of March, 1609,\\nHudson set sail in this vessel from Amster-\\ndam and steered directly for the coast ot\\nNova Zembla. He succeeded in reaching\\nthe meridian of Spitzbergen, but here the ice,\\nthe fogs and the fierce tempests of the north\\ndrove him back, and turning to the west-\\nward, he sailed past the capes of Greenland,\\nand on the second of July was on the banks\\nof Newfoundland. He passed down the\\ncoast as far as Charleston Harbor, vainly\\nhoping to find the northwest passage, an\u00c2\u00ab*\\nthen in despair turned to the northward, dis\\ncovering Delaware Bay on his voyage.\\n193", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "194\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nOn the third of September he arrived off\\na large bay to the north of the Delaware,\\nand passing into it, dropped anchor at two\\ncables length from the shore, within Sandy\\nHook. Devoting some days to rest, and to\\nthe exploration of the bay, he passed\\nthrough The Narrows on the eleventh of\\nSeptember, and then the broad and beautiful\\ninner bay burst upon him in all its\\nthe natives who came out to the Half Moon\\nin their canoes, that the river came from fat\\nbeyond the mountains, convinced him that\\nthe stream flowed from ocean to ocean, and\\nthat by sailing on he would at length reach\\nIndia the golden land of his dreams.\\nThus encouraged, he pursued his way up\\nthe river, gazing with wondering delight\\nupon its glorious scenery, and listening wit*\\n_/ A R S\\nNOVA ZEMBLA FROM AN OLD PRINT.\\nsplendor, and from the deck of his ship he\\nwatched the swift current of the mighty\\nriver rolling from the north to the sea. He\\nwas full of hope now, and the next day con-\\ntinued his progress up the river, and at\\nnightfall cast anchor at Yonkers. During\\nthe night the current of the river turned his\\nship around, placing hei head down stream\\nand this fact, coupled with the assurances of\\ngradually fading hope to the stories of the\\nnatives who flocked to the water to greet\\nhim. The stream narrowed, and the water\\ngrew fresh, and long before he anchored\\nbelow Albany, Hudson had abandoned the\\nbelief that he was in the northwest passage.\\nFrom the anchorage a boat s crew continued\\nthe voyage to the mouth of the Mohawk.\\nHudson was satisfied that he had made a", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK.\\n195\\ngreat discovery one that was worth fully as\\nmuch as finding the new route to India. He\\nwas in a region upon which the white man s\\neye had never rested before, and which\\noffered the richest returns to the commercial\\nventures. He hastened back to New York\\n.Bay, took possession of the country in the\\nname of Holland, and then set sail for\\nEurope. He put into Dartmouth, in Eng-\\nland, on his way back, where he told the\\nThe discovery of Hudson was particularly\\nacceptable to the Dutch, for the new country\\nwas rich in fur-bearing animals, and Russia\\noffered a ready market for all the furs that\\ncould be sent there. The East India Com-\\npany, therefore, refitted the Half Moon\\nafter her return to Holland, and despatched\\nher to the region discovered by Hudson on\\na fur trading expedition, which was highly\\nsuccessful. Private persons also emh^r^ed\\nm\\nMOCK SUNS, SEEN BY EARLY EXPLORERS.\\nstory of his discovery. King James I. pre-\\nvented his continuing his voyage, hoping to\\ndeprive the Dutch of its fruits but Hudson\\ntook care to send his log-book and all the\\nship s papers over to Holland, and thus placed\\nhis employers in full possession of the know-\\nledge he had gained. The English at length\\nreleased the Half Moon, and she continued\\nher voyage to the Texel, but without her\\ncommander.\\nin similar enterprises, and within two y az\\na prosperous and important fur trade waf\\nestablished between Holland and the country\\nalong the Mauritius, as the great river dis-\\ncovered by Hudson had been named, in\\nhonor of the Stadtholder of Holland. Nc\\ngovernment took any notice of the trade for a\\nwhile, and all persons were free to engage in it\\nAmong the adventurers employed in this\\ntrade was one Adrian Block, noted as one of", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "p6\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nthe boldest navigators of his time. He\\nmade a voyage to Manhattan Island in 1614,\\nthen the site of a Dutch trading-post, and\\nsecured a cargo of skins, with which he was\\nabout to return to Holland, when a fire con-\\nsumed both his vessel and her cargo, and\\nobliged him to pass the winter with his crew\\non the island. They built them log huts on\\nthe site of the present Beaver Street the\\nfirst houses erected on the island and dur-\\ning the winter constructed a yacht of sixteen\\nHENRY HUDSON.\\ntons, which Block called the Onrust\\nthe Restless. In this yacht Block made\\nseveral voyages of discovery, and explored\\nthe coasts of Long Island Sound, and gave\\nhis name to the small island near the eastern\\nend of the sound. He soon after went back\\nto Europe.\\nIn the meantime Hudson had not been\\npermitted by the English king to take service\\nagain with the Dutch, and after apprising his\\nemployers in Holland of his discoveries, he\\nwas engaged by an English company to\\nmake further explorations in their behalf.\\nHe sailed to the north of his formet route,\\nreached the coast of Labrador, and passing\\nthrough the straits, entered the bay which\\nbears his name. He spent the remainder of\\nthe season in exploring its coasts, and re-\\nsolved to winter there, hoping to push his\\ndiscoveries still further northward in the\\nspring. In the spring of 161 1 he found it\\nimpossible to continue his voyage, as his\\nprovisions had begun to run low, and\\nwith tears turned his vessel s prow\\nhomeward. His men now broke out\\ninto mutiny, and seizing Hudson and\\nhis son and four others, who were sick,\\nthey placed them in the shallop and\\nset them adrift. And so the great navi-\\ngator, whose memory is perpetuated by\\none of the noblest of the rivers of\\nAmerica, and whose genius gave the\\nregion through which it flows to civili-\\nH zation, perished amid the northern seas.\\nThe gloomy waste of waters which\\nbears his name is his tomb and his\\nmonument.\\nForts Along the Hudson.\\nIn 16 14 the Dutch built a fort on\\nthe lower end of Manhattan Island,\\nand in the next few years established\\nforts or trading houses along the\\nriver as far as Fort Orange, on the\\nsite of Albany. These were merely\\ntrading-posts, no effort being yet made to\\noccupy the country with a permanent col-\\nony. In 1 62 1 the Dutch West India Com-\\npany was organized for the purpose of trad-\\ning with America, and took possession of the\\ncountry along the Hudson, intending to hold\\nit merely as temporary occupants. The\\nStates General of Holland granted them the\\nmonopoly of trade from Cape May to Nova\\nScotia, and named the whole region New\\nNetherland. The Dutch thus extended their", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK.\\n197\\nclaims into regions already claimed by\\nthe English and French, and prepared\\nthe way for future quarrels and complica-\\ntions.\\nThe English, now awake to the import-\\nance of Hudson s discoveries, warned the\\nDutch government to refrain from making\\nfurther settlements on Hudson s River, as\\nthey called the Mauritius; but the latter,\\nrelying upon the justice of their claim, paid\\nno attention to these warnings, and in the\\nspring of 1623 the Dutch West India Com-\\npany sent over thirty families of Walloons,\\nor one hundred and ten persons in all, to\\nfound a permanent colony.\\nThese Walloons\\nwere Protestants\\nfrom the frontier\\nbetween France\\nand Flanders, and\\nhad fled to Amster-\\ndam to escape re-\\nligious persecution\\nin their own coun-\\ntry. They were\\nsound, healthy,\\nvigorous and pious\\npeople, and could\\nbe relied upon to\\nmake homes in the\\nnew world. The\\nmajority of them settled around the fort on\\nthe lower end of Manhattan Island, and the\\ncolony was named New Amsterdam. The\\nremainder established themselves on Long\\nIsland, about where the Brooklyn navy yard\\nnow stands, and there Sarah de Rapelje, the\\nfirst white child born in the province of New\\nNetherlands, saw the light. Eighteen fami-\\nlies ascended the river and settled around\\nFort Orange.\\nIn the same year (1623) a party under\\ncommand of Cornells Jacobsen May, who\\ngave his name to the southern cape of New\\nJersey, ascended the Delaware, then called\\nthe South River, and built Fort Nas-\\nsau, on the east side of the river, a few\\nmiles below the present city of Cam-\\nden. This was done in order to estab-\\nlish the claim of the Dutch to this re-\\ngion.\\nIn 1626 the West India Company sent out\\nto New Amsterdam the first regular governor\\nof the province, Peter Minuits by name. He\\nbrought with him a koopman, or general\\ncommissary, who was also the secretary of\\nthe province, and a schout, or sheriff, to\\nassist him in his government. The only\\nlaws prescribed for the colony were the\\nHUDSON STRAIT.\\ninstructions of the West India Company.\\nThe colonists, on their part, were to regard\\nthe orders of the governor as their law. He\\nwas authorized to punish minor offences at\\nhis discretion, but cases requiring severe of\\ncapital punishment were to be sent to Hol-\\nland for trial. Minuits set to work with\\ngreat vigor to lay the foundations of the\\ncolony. He called a council of the Indian\\nchiefs, and purchased the island of Manhat-\\ntan from them for presents valued at about\\ntwenty-fou r dollars in American money. He\\nthus secured an equitable title to the island", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "*9 8\\nMUTINY ON HUDSON S SHIP.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK.\\n*99\\nind won the friendship of the Indians. To\\nencourage emigration, the company granted\\nto each emigrant as much land as he could\\nproperly cultivate, and it was ordered that\\nzny member of the company who in four years\\nshould induce fifty persons to settle anywhere\\nwithin the limits of New Netherland, the\\nisland of Manhattan alone\\nexcepted, should be termed\\nPatroon, or Lord of the\\nManor, and should be en-\\ntitled to purchase a tract of\\nland sixteen miles in length\\nby eight in width for the\\nsupport of this dignity. A\\nnumber of persons availed\\nthemselves of this privilege\\nand secured from the In-\\ndians by purchase the best\\nlands and the most valuable\\ntrading places in the prov-\\nince. Those who were in-\\nferior to them in wealth\\nwere of necessity compellei\\nto become the tenants of\\nthe patroons, and thus a\\ncheck was placed upon the\\nimprovement of the colony.\\nIn order to compel the col-\\nonists to purchase their\\nsupplies rom Holland, the\\ncompany forbade them to\\nmanufacture even the sim-\\nplest fabrics for clothing, op\\npain of banishment. T. e\\npatroons were enjoined to\\nprovide a minister and a\\nschoolmaster for their tenants, but no pro-\\nvision was made for them by the company,\\nwhich was careful, however, to offer to fur-\\nnish the patroons with African slaves if\\ntheir use should be found desirable.\\nIn 1629 Samuel Godyp and Samuel Blom-\\nmaert Durchased from the Indians the region\\nbetween Cape Henlopen and the mouth of\\nthe Delaware River, and in 163 1 a col-\\nony of thirty souls was planted on Lewes\\nCreek, in the present state of Delaware.\\nThat Delaware exists as a separate com-\\nmonwealth is due to this colony. Accord-,\\ning to English rule, occupancy was neces\\nFIRST SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK.\\nsary to complete a title to the wilderness,\\nand the Dutch now occupied Delaware. 1\\nLess than a year later De Vries came over\\nfrom Holland with a reinforcement, and\\nfound only the ruins of the settlement, the\\npeople of which had heen massacred by thj\\nIndians.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "*oo\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nUnder the vigorous administration of\\nMinuits, New Netherland prospered; houses\\nwere built, farms laid off*; the population was\\nlargely increased by new arrivals from\\nEurope. During this period New Amster-\\ndam fairly entered upon its career as one of\\nthe most important places in America. It\\nwas a happy settlement as well the rights\\nof the people were respected, and they were\\npractically as free as they had been in Hol-\\nland.\\nTroubles with the Indians marked the\\nclose of Minuit s administration. The latter\\nwere provoked by the murder of some of\\ntheir number by the whites, and by the aid\\nrendered by the commander at Fort Orange\\nto the Mohegans in one of their forays upon\\nthe Mohawks. Alarmed by the hostility of\\nthe savages, many of the families at Fort\\nOrange, and from the region between the\\nHudson and the Delaware, abandoned their\\nsettlements and came to New Amsterdam for\\nsafety, thus adding to the population of that\\ntown. Minuits was recalled in 1632 and\\nleft the province in a prosperous condition.\\nDuring the last year of his government New\\nAmsterdam sent over $60,000 worth of furs\\nto Holland.\\nThe Renowned Van Twiller.\\nMinuits was succeeded by Wouter Van\\nTwiller, a clerk in the company s warehouse\\nat Amsterdam, who owed his appointment\\nto his being the husband of the niece of\\nKillian Van Rensselaer, the patroon of Alba-\\nny. Irving has thus sketched this redoubt-\\nable governor He was exactly five feet six\\ninches in height, and six feet five inches in\\ncircumference. His head was a perfect\\nsphere, and of such stupendous dimensions\\nthat dame Nature, with all her sex s ingenu-\\nity, would have been puzzled to construct a\\nneck capable of supporting it; wherefore she\\nwisely declined the attempt, and settled it\\nfirmly on top of his back-bone just between\\nthe shoulders. His body was oblong and\\nparticularly capacious at bottom, which was\\nwisely ordered by Providence, seeing that he\\nwas a man of sedentary habits and very\\naverse to the idle labor of walking.\\nA Beer Barrel on Skids/\\nHis legs were very short, but sturdy in\\nproportion to the weight they had to sustain\\nso that, when erect, he had not a little the\\nappearance of a beer barrel on skids. His\\nface that infallible index of the mind pre-\\nsented a vast expanse, unfurrowed by any of\\nthose lines and angles which disfigure the\\nhuman countenance with what is termed\\nexpression. Two small gray eyes twinkled\\nfeebly in the midst, like two stars of lesser\\nmagnitude in a hazy firmament and his full-\\nfed cheeks, which seemed to have taken toll\\nof everything that went into his mouth, were\\ncuriously mottled and streaked with dusky\\nred, like a Spitzenberg apple. His habits\\nwere as regular as his person. He daily took\\nhis four stated meals, appropriating exactly\\nan hour to each he smoked and doubted\\neight nouis, and he slept the remaining\\ntwelve of the four-and-twenty.\\nVan Twiller ruled the province seven years,\\nand, in spite of his stupidity, it prospered.\\nIn 1633, Adam Roelantsen, the first school-\\nmaster, arrived for the fruitful Walloons\\nhad opened the way by this time for his\\nlabors and in the same year a wooden\\nchurch was built in the present Bridge Street,\\nand placed in charge of the famous Dominie\\nEverardus Bogardus. In 1635, the fort, which\\nmarked the site of the present Bowling\\nGreen, and which had been begun in 1614, was\\nfinished, and in the same year the first English\\nsettlers at New Amsterdam came into the\\ntown.\\nThe English in New England also began\\nto give the Dutch trouble during this admin-", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK.\\n201\\nistration, and even sent a ship into Hud-\\nson s River to trade with the Indians. In-\\nfluenced by De Vries,the commander of the\\nfort, the governor sent an expedition up the\\nriver after the audacious English vessel,\\nseized her, brought her back to New York,\\nand sent her to sea with a warning not to\\nrepeat her attempt. The disputes between\\nthe English and the Dutch about the Con-\\nnecticut settlements also began to make\\ntrouble for New Amsterdam. Van Twiller\\npossessed no influence in the colony, was\\nlaughed at and snubbed on every side, and\\nwas at length recalled by the company in\\n1638. The only memorial of Van Twiller\\nleft to us is the Isle of Nuts, which lies in the\\nbay between New York and Brooklyn, and\\nwhich he purchased as his private domain.\\nIt is still called the Governor s Island.\\nVan Twiller was succeeded by William\\nKieft, a man of greater abilities, but unscru-\\npulous and avaricious. He had become a\\nbankrupt in Holland, and hoped to find in\\nAmerica the means of restoring his fortunes.\\nHis administration of the province was full\\nof troubles, the greater part of which were\\ndue to his recklessness and rapacity.\\nMohawk Braves.\\nThe colonists were forbidden to seli fire-\\narms to the Indians, but some of the traders\\nalong the Hudson had violated this order,\\nand it was estimated that the Mohawks had\\nat least four hundred warriors armed with\\nmuskets. They were willing to pay large\\nprices for the guns, as these weapons enabled\\nthem to meet on equal terms their enemies,\\nthe Canada Indians, who had been armed by\\nthe French. During Van Twiller s admin-\\nistration the colony had been on good terms\\nwith the Mohegans and other tribes of the\\nAlgonquin race, who were generally known\\nas the river Indians. Kieft, soon after his\\narrival, demanded of them the payment of a\\ntribute, which he pretended he had been\\nordered by the company to levy upon them.\\nThey refused his demand with contempt, and\\nfrom this time the friendship which they had\\nentertained for the Dutch began to disappear\\nA year or two later the Raritans, a tribe\\nliving on the river of that name, were accused\\nof stealing some hogs from the colony. The\\nanimals had been taken by some Dutch.\\ntraders but Kieft, instead of investigating\\nthe matter, sent a party of soldiers ameig\\nthe Raritans and destroyed their corn and\\nkilled several of their number. The savages\\ndetermined upon revenge, and with theit\\nusual unreasoning fury attacked the settle-\\nment which De Vries who was always a\\nfriend of the Indians had founded on Staten\\nIsland, and killed four men. The people ot\\nthe colony now urged the governor to con-\\nciliate the savages by kind treatment, but h*\\nrefused to do so.\\nAn Avenger of Blood.\\nAnother cause of trouble soon arose.\\nTwenty years before a Dutch trader had\\nkilled an Indian chief in the presence of a\\nlittle nephew of the warrior. That child,\\nnow grown to manhood, came into the colony\\nin 1641, and avenged his uncle by killing an\\ninnocent settler. Kieft ordered the Indians\\nto surrender the young man that he might\\nbe punished for his crime but, the savages\\nrefused to give him up, but offered to ransom\\nhim. Kieft refused their proposition, and\\nthe matter remained an open source oi\\ntrouble.\\nWith the hope of finding a remedy for the\\nIndian difficulty, the people obtained from\\nthe governor, in 1642, permission to hold a\\nmeeting of the heads of families at New\\nAmsterdam. These appointed twelve of their\\nnumberto investigate the affairs of the colony.\\nThis was the first representative assembly of\\nNew Netherland, and its career was short", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "202\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nVenturing to pass beyond the Indian ques-\\ntion, and to criticise the administration of the\\ngovernor in other matters, it was dissolved.\\nNear the end of the year 1642 the Mohawks\\nsent a band of warriors armed with muskets\\n.to demand tribute of the river tribes. These,\\nVoo weak to contend with their enemies, fled\\nto the Dutch for protection. Kieft was at\\nthis time angry with the Indians for refusing\\nto surrender to him one of their number who\\nhad killed a Dutchman who had made him\\ndrunk and then ill-treated him, and he\\nresolved to take a signal vengeance upon\\nthem, and exterminate them. De Vries, to\\nwhom he communicated his plan, remon-\\nstrated with him in the hope of inducing him\\nto abandon it. If you murder these poor\\ncreatures who have put themselves under\\nyour protection, you will involve the whole\\ncolony in ruin, and their blood, and the\\nblood of your own people, will be required\\nat your hands, said De Vries. Nothing,\\nhowever, could move the governor from his\\npurpose.\\nAttack Upon the Savages.\\nThe Indians who had sought the protec-\\ntion of the Dutch were encamped with the\\nHackensack tribe just above Hoboken. On\\nthe night of the twenty-fifth of February, the\\ngarrison of the fort at New Amsterdam, rein-\\nforced by the crews of some Dutch privateers\\nin the river, crossed the Hudson and attacked\\nthe unsuspecting savages. Nearly a hundred\\nwere killed, and when the morning came\\nmany of the poor wretches were seen crowd-\\ning along the shore of the river in the vain\\nattempt to cross over to their supposed\\nfriends at New Amsterdam. They were\\nforced into the stream and drowned. A\\ncompany of Indians, trusting to the friendship\\nof the Dutch, had encamped on Manhattan\\nIsland, near the fort. They were put to death\\nalmost to a man.\\nThe massacre was regarded by the colo-\\nnists with horror and detestation, and they\\ntook no part in the joy with which the gov-\\nernor greeted the troops on their return from\\ntheir bloody work. He was not allowed to\\nrejoice long, however. When it became\\nknown among the Algonquins that the-\\nbrethren had been murdered, not by the Mo-\\nhawks, but by the Dutch, every tribe took up\\nthe hatchet to avenge them, and a general\\nwarfare began along the entire line of the\\nDutch settlements. Several villages were\\ndestroyed, and a number of settlers were mur-\\ndered or carried into captivity. The colony\\nwas threatened with ruin, and Kieft was\\nobliged to open negotiations for peace. It\\nwas in this war that Mrs. Anne Hutchinson\\nand her family, who had taken refuge in the\\nterritory of the Dutch, were murdered by the\\nsavages.\\nTreaty of Peace Negotiated.\\nOn the fifth of March, 1643, a conference\\nwas held at Rockaway, between sixteen Indian\\nchiefs and De Vries and two other envoys\\nfrom the colony. One of the principal\\nsachems arose, holding in his hands a bundle\\nof small sticks. When you first arrived on\\nour shores, said the Indian, addressing the\\nwhites, you were destitute of food. We gave\\nyou our beans and our corn we fed you with\\noysters and fish and now, for our recom-\\npense, you murder our people. He then\\nlaid down one of the little sticks and pro-\\nceeded The traders whom your first ships\\nleft on our shores to traffic till their return,\\nwere cherished by us as the apple of our eye\\nWe gave them our daughters for their wives\\nAmong those whom you have murdered\\nwere children of your own blood.\\nI know all, said De Vries, interrupting\\nhis recital of wrongs. He then invited the\\nchiefs to go with him to the fort. They\\naccompanied him to New Amsterdam, where", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "lHE SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK.\\n203\\npresents were exchanged and a treaty of peace\\nnegotiated. The younger warriors were not\\nsatisfied. Kieft s presents were niggardly.\\nThey were not regarded by the savages as\\na sufficient compensation for the wrongs they\\nhad suffered, and the war was renewed.\\nThe leader of the\\nDutch in this cam-\\npaign was Captain\\nJohn Underhill, who\\nhad served in the\\nPequod war in New\\nEngland, and had\\nremoved to New\\nAmsterdam in conse-\\nquence of having been\\nmade to do penance\\nin public at Boston in\\n1640. The war con-\\ntinued for two years,\\nand though the col-\\nony suffered severely,\\nthe Dutch were able\\nto inflict such heavy\\nlosses upon the sav-\\nages that the latter\\nwere at length as\\nanxious for peace as\\nthe whites. Sixteen\\nhundred of the In-\\ndians had fallen, but\\nthe colony had been\\nbrought to the verge\\nof ruin, and the popu-\\nlation of New Ams-\\nterdam was reduced\\nto one hundred souls.\\nOn the thirtieth of August, 1645, the chiefs\\nof the Algonquins and a deputation from\\ntheir old enemies, the Mohawks, who came\\nas mediators, met the whites on the spot now\\nknown as the Battery, and concluded a peace.\\nThe close of the war was hailed with re-\\n;oicii gs throughout the colony. Kieft was\\nregarded with universal hatred as the author\\nof the terrible sufferings of the struggle, and\\nhis barbarous conduct was censured and\\ndisavowed by the company, and he was\\nrecalled. Hated throughout the colony, ha\\nat length determined to return to Euro-\u00c2\u00bb#\\nPETER STUYVESANT.\\nFreighting a vessel with his ill-gotten gains,\\nhe sailed from Manhattan in 1647. As he\\nneared the shores of the old world his ship\\nwas wrecked on the coast of Wales, and all\\non board perished.\\nKieft, in the vain hope of conciliating the\\npeople, appointed, immediately after the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "204\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nclose of the war, a new municipal council of\\neight members. The first act of this council\\nwas to demand of the States General of Hol-\\nland the removal of Kieft. Their demand\\nwas complied with, as we have seen, and in\\n1647 Peter Stuyvesant was made governor\\nof New Netherlands, and reached New Am-\\nsterdam in the same year.\\nVain as a Peacock.\\nStuyvesant was essentially a strong man.\\nA soldier by education and of long experi-\\nence, he was accustomed to regard rigid\\ndiscipline as the one thing needful in every\\nrelation of life, and he was not slow to intro-\\nduce that system into his government of\\nNew Amsterdam. He had served gallantly\\nin the wars against the Portuguese, and had\\nlost a leg in one of his numerous encounters\\nwith them. He was as vain as a peacock, as\\nfond of display as a child, and thoroughly\\nimbued with the most aristocratic ideas\\nqualities not exactly the best for a governor\\nof New Amsterdam. Yet he was, with all\\nhis faults, an honest man, he had deeply at\\nheart the interests of the colony, and his ad-\\nministration was mainly a prosperous one.\\nHe energetically opposed from the first all\\nmanifestations in favor of popular govern-\\nment. His will was to be the law of the\\nprovince. If any one, said he, during\\nmy administration shall appeal, I will make\\nhim a foot shorter, and send the pieces to\\nHolland, and let him appeal in that way.\\nHe went to work with vigor to reform mat-\\nters in the colony, extending his efforts to\\neven the morals and domestic affairs of the\\npeople. He soon brought about a reign of\\nmaterial prosperity greater than had ever\\nbeen known before, and exerted himself to\\ncheok the encroachments of the English on\\nthe east, and the Swedes on the south. He\\ninaugurated a policy of kindness and justice\\ntoward the Indians, and soon changed their\\nenmity to sincere friendship. One thing,\\nhowever, he dared not do he could not\\nlevy taxes upon the people without their\\nconsent, for fear of offending the States Gen-\\neral of Holland. This forced him to appoint\\na council of nine prominent citizens, and,\\nalthough he endeavored to hedge round\\ntheir powers by numerous conditions, the\\nnine ever afterwards served as a salutary\\ncheck upon the action of the governor.\\nOpposition to Stuyvesant.\\nThe English in Connecticut made great\\nefforts to extend their territories westward at\\nthe expense of New Netherland, and gave\\nStuyvesant no little annoyance by their\\naggressions. During his administration the\\ncolony received large accessions of English\\nemigrants from New England, who came to\\nNew Netherland to enjoy that liberty de-\\nnied to them by their own countrymen.\\nThey settled in New Amsterdam, on Long\\nIsland, and in Westchester County. Being\\nadmitted to an equality with the Dutch set-\\ntlers, they exercised considerable influence\\nin the affairs of the colony, and towards the\\nclose of his administration gave the governor\\nconsiderable trouble by their opposition to\\nhis despotic acts. Stuyvesant entered into\\nan arrangement with Connecticut for the\\nproper adjustment of the boundaries of the\\ntwo colonies, and left the English in posses-\\nsion of half of Long Island.\\nUpon his removal from his place as gover-\\nnor of New Amsterdam Peter Minuits offered\\nhis services to Gustavus Adolphus, king of\\nSweden, who was anxious to found in\\nAmerica a colony which might prove a place\\nof refuge for the persecuted Protestants of\\nEurope. The offer was accepted by the\\nking, and the shores of the Delaware were\\nchosen as the site of the new settlement.\\nNear the close of 1637 a little company of\\nSwedes and Fins embarked in two vessels", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK.\\n205\\nunder the direction of Minuits, and sailed for\\nAmerica. The Delaware was reached early\\nin 1638, and the new-comers purchased from\\nthe natives the country on the west side of\\nthe river from Cape Henlopen to Trenton.\\nA fort was built within the limits of the\\npresent state of Delaware, on the site of the\\npresent city of Wilmington, and named Fort\\nChristiana, in honor of the youthful queen of\\nSweden, the daughter of Gustavus.\\nSwedish Immigrants.\\nKieft, the Dutch governor of New Nether-\\nland, protested against this occupation of the\\ncountry by the Swedes, as Holland claimed\\nthe region along the Delaware. Sweden was\\ntoo formidable a power for her colony to be\\nattacked, however, and Kieft contented him-\\nself with his protest. Fresh emigrants came\\nout from Scandinavia, and New Sweden grew\\nrapidly. The Dutch Fort Nassau was re-\\nnewed, but the Swedes succeeded in main-\\ntaining their ascendency along the Delaware\\nin spite of it. Their plantations were\\nextended along the river, and the smallest\\nof the American commonwealths was per-\\nmanently settled by Europeans.\\nWhen Stuyvesant was made governor of\\nNew Netherland the Dutch West India Com-\\npany resolved to enforce their claim to\\nDelaware, and in 165 1 built Fort Casimir on\\nthe site of Newcastle. The Swedes regarded\\nthis as an encroachment upon their domain,\\nand in 1654 captured the Fort. Upon the\\nreceipt of this news the Dutch Company\\nindignantly ordered Stuyvesant to drive\\nthe Swedes from the river, or compel their\\nsubmission. In September, 1655, Stuyve-\\nsant, with a force of six hundred men, sailed\\nfrom Manhattan into the Delaware. The\\nSwedish forts were compelled to surrender\\none after another, and the colonists were\\nforced to submit to the establishment of the\\nrule of the Dutch. They were allowed to\\nretain their possessions, and on the whole\\nwere treated well. Many of them, however,\\nwere dissatisfied with their new rulers, and\\nin the next \\\\ew years emigrated to Maryland\\nand Virginia.\\nThe territory now included in the state of\\nNew Jersey was also claimed by the Dutch.\\nThey built Fort Nassau on the Delaware to\\nestablish this claim, but the Swedes were the\\nfirst to settle the country. Soon after, estab-\\nlishing themselves in Delaware, they crossed\\nover to the eastern side of the river, and\\nbuilt a line of trading-posts extending from\\nCape May to Burlington.\\nGUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS.\\nNew Amsterdam continued to prosper,\\nand was even at this early day rapidly becom-\\ning an important commercial town. Stuy-\\nvesant s arbitrary temper was held in check\\nto a considerable extent by the more liberal\\npolicy of the company, who sincerely desired\\nthe prosperity of the colony. Let every\\npeaceful citizen, wrote the directors, enjoy\\nfreedom of conscience this maxim has made\\nour city the asylum for fugitives from every\\nland tread in its steps, and you shall be\\nblessed. The infant metropolis from the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "zo6\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nfirst acquired a cosmopolitan character. It\\ncontained settlers from every nation of\\nEurope, and even from Africa for the Dutch\\nat an early day introduced negro slavery\\ninto the colony.\\nThe people of New Netherland had no\\npolitical rights, and the West India Com-\\npany, with every disposition to treat the\\ncolony with fairness, did not mean to allow\\nthe settlers to have any voice in govern-\\ning themselves. Town meetings were posi-\\ntively forbidden, and every care was taken to\\ndiscourage any manifestation of public spirit.\\nNevertheless the colonists were beginning to\\nfeel the promptings of the spirit of democ-\\nracy, and the English settlers who had\\ncome into the province were by no means\\ncontent to remain without the privileges of\\nfreemen. A series of disputes at once arose\\nwith the fiery old governor, who entertained\\nthe most profound contempt for the people,\\nand laughed in scorn at the assertion of their\\nability to govern themselves.\\nRights of the People Disregarded.\\nThe discontents went on increasing, how-\\never, and at length the people appointed a\\nconvention of two delegates from each settle-\\nment for the purpose of deliberating on the\\naffairs of the colony. Stuyvesant was bit-\\nterly opposed to this assembly, but deemed\\nit best not to seek to prevent its meeting, as\\nsuch a step would have brought about a\\ncollision with the people. The convention\\naddressed the governor as follows The\\nStates General of the United Provinces are\\nour liege lords we submit to the laws of the\\nUnited Provinces; and our rights and priv-\\nileges ought to be in harmony with those of\\nthe fatherland, for we are a member of the\\nstate, and not a subjugated people. We, who\\njhave come together from various parts of\\nthe world, and are a blended community of\\nvarious lineage; we, who have, at our own\\nexpense, exchanged our native lands for the\\nprotection of the United Provinces; we, who\\nhave transformed the wilderness into fruitful\\nfarms, demand that no new laws shall be\\nenacted but with the consent of the people;\\nthat none shall be appointed to office but\\nwith the approbation of the people; that\\nobscure and obsolete laws shall never be\\nrevived.\\nThis was too much for the governor. He\\nattempted to reason with the deputies, who\\nhad the temerity to demand the right of\\nself-government, and finding them firm, dis-\\nsolved the convention with the haughty\\ndeclaration We derive our authority from\\nGod and the West India Company, not from\\nthe pleasure of a few ignorant subjects.\\nThe West India Company entirely approved\\nthe course of the governor. We approve\\nthe taxes you propose, they wrote to Stuy-\\nvesant; have no regard to the consent of\\nthe people. Let them indulge no longer the\\nvisionary dream that taxes can be imposed\\nonly with their consent.\\nNeither the company nor the governor\\ncould understand that this persistent disre-\\ngard of the rights of the people was aliena-\\nting all classes of the colonists and making\\nthem long for the conquest of New Nether-\\nland by the English as the only means of\\nobtaining the privileges of the freemen of\\nthe English colonies.\\nLarge Land Grant.\\nNor was this an idle hope. For a long\\ntime past the English government had seri\\nously entertained the idea of driving out the\\nDutch, and adding New Netherland to its\\nAmerican possessions. The English claim\\nextended to the entire Atlantic coast as far\\nsouth as Florida, and the Dutch were\\nregarded as intruders. Cromwell and his\\nson had each contemplated making such an\\neffort, and at the return of Charles II. to the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK.\\n20;\\nthrone the plan was more seriously discussed,\\nand at length put in operation. Charles,\\nalthough at peace with Holland, and in spite of\\nthe charter which he had granted to Connecti-\\ncut, bestowed upon his brother, the Duke of\\nYork, afterwards James II., the entire region\\nbetween the Connecticut and Delaware\\nrivers. This was in February, 1664. A\\nsquadron was at once fitted out for the pur-\\npose of seizing the Dutch colony, and was\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2placed in command of Richard Nicolls, an\\nofficer of the Duke of York s household.\\nThe fleet touched at Boston to iand the com-\\nmissioners sent out by Charles to the New\\nEngland colonies and to receive reinforce-\\nments. Governor Winthrop, of Connecticut\\nalso embarked on board of it.\\nThe first intimation Stuyvesant had of the\\nintended robbery was the appearance of the\\nfleet within the Narrows on the twenty-\\neighth of August, 1664. The next day\\nNicolls demanded the surrender of the town\\nand fort of New Amsterdam. Stuyvesant,\\nwho had made preparations for defending\\nthe place, endeavored to resist the demand,\\nbut the citizens refused to sustain him and\\nhe was obliged to submit. On the eighth of\\nSeptember he embarked his troops for Hol-\\nland and put to sea. The English at once\\ntook possession of the fort and town, and\\ntheir vessels ascending the Hudson, received\\nthe submission of the other Dutch forts and\\nsettlements along the river. A few weeks\\nlater the Dutch and the Swedes along the\\nDelaware submitted to the English, and the\\nentire province was in their hands. The\\nname of New Amsterdam was changed to\\nNew York, which name was also bestowed\\nupon the province, and Fort Orange was\\ncalled Albany, all in honor of the new pro-\\nprietor. Nicolls was appointed governor.\\nThe English set themselves to work to\\nconciliate the Dutch residents, a task not\\nvery difficult, as the English settlers in the\\nprovince had already prepared the way fot\\nthe change, and the treatment the colony\\nhad received from the West India Company\\nhad prevented the formation of any decided\\nattachment to the rule of Holland. The\\nEnglish system of government was intro-N\\nduced, the towns were allowed to elect theit\\nown magistrates, and the desires of the people\\nfor representative government seemed about\\nto be gratified.\\nA Strong Alliance.\\nThe Mohawks had been the friends of the\\nDutch and they now readily entered into an\\nalliance with the English as their successors,\\nThis alliance remained unbroken all through\\nthe colonial period, and during the war of\\nthe Revolution and in the first-named period\\nproved of the greatest advantage to the\\ncolonies, as the Mohawks, whose hatred of\\nthe French was deep and unrelenting, proved\\na formidable obstacle in the way of invading\\nparties from Canada.\\nImmediately upon becoming master of the\\nprovince, the Duke of York proceeded tc\\ndivide it. He sold to Lord Berkeley ana\\nSir George Cartaret, both of whom were\\nalready proprietaries of Carolina, the country\\nbetween the Hudson and the Delaware. This\\npurchase was named New Jersey, in honor\\nof the island of Jersey, of which Cartaret was\\ngovernor, and corresponded in size very\\nnearly to the present state of that name.\\nThe new proprietors made liberal offers to\\ninduce emigrants to settle in their territory,\\nand among other things offered them lands\\nfree of rent for five years. They granted to\\nthe province a political establishment con-\\nsisting of a governor, a council, and assembly\\nof representatives of the people, who were\\ngiven the power to make the laws necessary\\nfor their government.\\nThe proprietors reserved the right to\\nappoint the governor and judicial officers.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "208\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nand to veto the proceedings of the assembly.\\nNegro slavery was also introduced. These\\noffers drew a large number of settlers to\\nNew Jersey, and many families came over\\nfrom Long Island to the new province. The\\nprincipal settlement was named Elizabeth-\\ntown, in honor of Cartaret s wife. The\\ncolony prospered no trouble was experi-\\nenced from the neighboring Indians, whose\\npower had been thoroughly broken by the\\nDutch, and everything went on happily\\nuntil the year 1670, when the proprietaries\\ndemanded the rents due for the lands held\\nby the settlers. The demand was refused.\\nMany of the colonists had lived in the\\nprovince under the rule of the Dutch, and\\nhad bought their lands from the Indians, and\\nthey claimed that the grant of the province\\nto Cartaret could not invalidate these pur-\\nchases, as the king had no claim to the\\nlands which he so lavishly bestowed upon\\nhis favorites. Others refused to pay rent\\nbecause they had made their plantations\\nwithout any assistance from the proprietaries\\nand did not acknowledge any debt to them.\\nThe representative of the proprietaries was\\nobliged to fly for safety, and went to England\\nfor assistance in enforcing his demands.\\nInsult Added to Injury\\nThe Duke of York heard the complaints\\nof the proprietaries, but the only attention he\\npaid to them was to appoint Sir Edmund\\nAndros,who subsequently became infamous\\nfor his tyranny in New England, governor of\\nNew Jersey. This was a flagrant violation\\nof the rights of Cartaret and Berkeley, and\\nan act thoroughly characteristic of the last\\nof the Stuarts. Berkeley in disgust sold his\\nhalf of the province, known as West Jersey,\\nto an English Quaker named Edward\\nByllinge, who subsequently made over his\\nclaim to William Penn, who made an ar-\\nrangement with Cartaret to divide the Jer-\\nseys. Cartaret retained East Jersey, ana the\\nline of division was drawn from the north*\\nwest corner of the province to the sea at\\nLittle Egg Harbor. This purchase became\\nthe cause of considerable litigation in after\\nyears, and West Jersey was claimed by Penn-\\nsylvania until the next century, when, as we\\nshall see, the dispute was settled.\\nScotch Covenanters.\\nNew Jersey received a considerable acces-\\nsion to her population in consequence of the\\nre-establishment of episcopacy in Scotland.\\nThe Cameronians or Covenanters refused to\\nsubmit to the authority of the church, and\\nthus became the objects of a cruel persecu-\\ntion. As so many of their faith had done\\nbefore them, they sought refuge from their\\npersecutors in America, and in 1683 and the\\nfollowing years large numbers of them came\\nover and settled in East Jersey. This portion\\nof the state was the cradle of Presbyter-\\nianism in America.\\nIn the meantime matters in New York\\nhad not been conducted to the satisfaction\\nof the people. The promises made to the\\ncolonists by the English authorities were\\nnot kept. The province was treated as the\\nabsolute property of the Duke of York, and\\nthe governor and his council were consti-\\ntuted the highest authority for both the\\nmaking and execution of the laws. Repre-\\nsentative government was denied them, arbi-\\ntrary taxes were imposed by Governor\\nNicolls, and the titles to the lands held by\\nthe settlers, not even excepting the Dutch\\npatents, were declared invalid, in order that\\nby issuing new title-deeds Nicolls might gain\\nenormous fees. Lovelace, the successor of\\nNicolls, carried his tyranny to a still greatet\\nextent. His system of government is thus\\nsummed up The method for keeping the\\npeople in order is severity, and laying such\\ntaxes as may give them liberty for no", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK.\\n209\\nthought but how to discharge them.\\nWhen the people of a number of the towns\\nventured to remonstrate with the governor,\\nhe ordered their petition for the redress of\\ntheir grievances to be publicly burned before\\nthe town house in New York. The settle-\\nments in Delaware were treated with equal\\ninjustice.\\nPeace Between England and Holland.\\nIn 1673, war having broken out between\\nHolland and England, a Dutch squadron\\nentered the harbor of New York. The peo-\\nple, thoroughly cured of their partiality for\\nEnglish rule by the injustice they had suf-\\nfered, made no resistance and surrendered\\nthe town. Its name was changed to New\\nOrange, and the authority of the Dutch was\\nagain extended over the province, and also\\nover Long Island, New Jersey and Delaware.\\nThe Mohawks sent a deputation of their\\nchiefs to congratulate the Dutch upon the\\nrecovery of their colony. The next year,\\nhowever, peace was made between England\\nand Holland, and the Dutch surrendered\\ntheir conquests in America. New York\\npassed once more into the hands of the Duke\\nof York, and East Jersey into those of Car-\\ntaret.\\nIn the same year the Duke of York ap-\\npointed Sir Edmund Andros governor of\\nNew York. The eastern settlements of\\nLong Island were anxious to adhere to Con-\\nnecticut, but the governor compelled them\\non pain of being declared rebels to acknowl-\\nedge themselves a part of New York. The\\nclaim of the duke extended within the limits\\nof Connecticut as far as the river of that\\nname, and in the summer of 1675 Andros\\nsailed with several armed sloops for that col-\\nony to establish his authority as far as the\\nriver. The government of Connecticut,\\nwarned of his purpose, determined to resist\\nhim, and Captain Bull, the commander of the\\n14\\nfort at Saybrooke, was ordered to pay no at-\\ntention to his claim. Andros, arriving off\\nSaybrooke, hoisted the royal standard and\\ndemanded the surrender of the fort.\\nA Connecticut Captain.\\nBull instantly ran up the English colors,\\nand refused to comply with the demand.\\nAndros, who was a coward at heart, quailed\\nbefore the firmness of the Connecticut cap-\\ntain, and abandoned his undertaking and\\nsailed for Long Island. Thus ended the at-\\ntempt of the Duke of York to dismember\\nConnecticut. Andros returned to New York\\nto disgust the people of that province with\\nhis tyranny.\\nWhen James II. became king he com-\\npelled the proprietaries of New Jersey to\\nsurrender their claim to the jurisdiction of\\nthat province to him, and annexed it to New\\nYork. In 1683 the grievances of the people\\nof New York had become so unendurable\\nthat James, then Duke of York, deemed it\\nbest to conciliate them, and allowed the free-\\nholders to send representatives to an assem-\\nbly. This assembly met in October, 1683,\\nand its first act was to demand the rights of\\nEnglishmen. Supreme legislative power,\\nthey declared, shall forever be and reside in\\nthe governor, council and people, met in gen-\\neral assembly. Every freeholder and freeman\\nshall vote for representation without restraint.\\nNo freeman shall suffer but by the judgment\\nof his peers and all trials shall be by a jury\\nof twelve men. No tax shall be assessed, on\\nany pretence whatever, but by the consent ol\\nthe assembly. No seaman or soldier shall\\nbe quartered on the inhabitants against their\\nwill. No martial law shall exist. No person\\nprofessing faith in God by Jesus Christ shall\\nat any time be any ways disquieted or ques-\\ntioned for any difference of opinion. These\\nprivileges were conceded by the Duke of\\nYork, who solemnly promised not to change", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "2IO\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nthem except for the dvantage of the colony\\nbut he had scarcely become king when he\\noverturned the liberties he had conceded and\\nmade New York a royal province, dependent\\nentirely upon his unrestrained will for its\\nprivileges.\\nLeister Holds the Fort.\\nThe people of New York were Protestants,\\nmany of whom had had cause to dread the\\nrestoration of the Roman Catholic religion\\nin England. When James gave evidence of\\nhis intention to compel the acceptance of that\\nfaith by all his subjects, the colonies included,\\nthey were greatly discontented. Their fears\\nwere increased by the appointment by the\\nking of a Roman Catholic as collector of cus-\\ntoms at New York. Nicholson, the royal\\ngovernor, was also exceedingly unpopular.\\nAs soon as the news of the overthrow of\\nJames II. in England reached New York,\\nJacob Leisler, the senior captain of the mili-\\ntary companies, was requested by his men\\nto take possession of the fort and assume the\\nmanagement of affairs until the government\\nshould be settled by the orders of King\\nWilliam. Leisler was a prominent merchant\\nand was very popular with the common\\npeople, but he was opposed by the great land-\\nholders, who were principally Dutch, and by\\nthe party devoted to the Church of England.\\nHe found himself at the head of about five\\nhundred armed men, and taking possession\\nof the fort avowed his intention to hold it\\nuntil the will of King William should be\\nknown. He was sustained by a large ma-\\njority of the people of New York, but the\\naristocratic party, and the churchmen, who\\nhated him, as he was a Presbyterian, de-\\nnounced him as a rebel, and sustained the\\nCouncil of Nicholson, the last governor\\nappointed by King James, which withdrew\\nto Albany in August, 1689.\\nLeisler appointed his son-in-law, Mil-\\nbourne, his secretary. Later in the year the\\npeople of Albany, being in danger of an\\nattack from the French from Canada, asked\\naid from New York. Leisler sent Milbourne\\nwith a body of troops to their assistance, but\\nthe old council refused to acknowledge his\\nauthority, or to allow him to assume the\\ncommand oi the fort, and he went back with\\nhis men to New York, leaving the people of\\nAlbany to depend upon their own exertions\\nfor the defeat of the French. In their neces-\\nsity they asked for and received aid from\\nConnecticut.\\nBlood Runs High.\\nIn December letters from the English\\ngovernment were received, addressed to\\nNicholson, or, in his absence, to such as,\\nfor the time being, take care for preserving\\nthe peace and administering the law in\\nNew York. A commission for Nicholson\\naccompanied these documents but he was\\non his way to England, and Leisler, who\\nwas temporarily in authority in New York,\\nregarded his position as confirmed by the\\nletters from England, and caused himself to\\nbe proclaimed governor. He ordered the\\nmembers of the old council at Albany to be\\narrested, and summoned an assembly to pro-\\nvide for the wants of the colony.\\nUpon first taking charge of affairs Leisler\\nhad addressed a letter to King William set-\\nting forth his reasons for his action, and ask-\\ning the king to make known his royal pleasure\\nconcerning the colony. No answer was sent\\nby the king to this communication, but on the\\nthirtieth of January, 1 691, a ship suddenly\\narrived in the harbor having on board a com-\\npany of English soldiers, commanded by a\\nCaptain Ingoldsby, who had been sent by\\nColonel Henry Sloughter, whom King Wil-\\nliam had appointed governor of New York.\\nThe aristocratic party at once rallied around\\nIngoldsby as their leader, and that officer\\ndemanded of Leisler the surrender o{ the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK.\\n211\\nfort. Leisler insisted that he should produce\\nhis authority for such a demand, and, as\\nnone could be shown, refused to give up the\\nfort, but offered Ingoldsby every assistance\\nfor himself and his men, and avowed his\\nintention to submit to Sloughter upon his\\narrival. In the time which elapsed between\\nthe arrivals of Ingoldsby and the new gov-\\nernor party spirit ran so high that a collision\\noccurred between the soldiers and the people,\\nin which one man was wounded.\\nCharged with Treason.\\nSloughter reached New York on the nine-\\nteenth of March, 1691. Leisler at once sent\\nmessengers to receive his orders, but the mes-\\nsengers were detained. The next morning\\nLeisler addressed a letter to Sloughter. ask-\\ning to whom he should deliver up the fort.\\nSloughter returned no answer to this letter,\\nbut ordered Ingoldsby to arrest Leirl.er\\nand the persons called his council.\\nLeisler, Milbourne, and six others were\\narrested and immediately arraigned before a\\ntribunal composed of their inveterate enemies,\\non a charge of treason. This was a frivolous\\npretence, for it was well known that Leisler,\\nwho was an enthusiastic admirer of King\\nWilliam, had never dreamed of denying his\\nauthority but it was as good a charge as\\nany other, as the fate of the prisoners was\\ndecided from the first. The prisoners denied\\nthe authority of the court, and refusing to\\nplead before it, appealed to the king. The\\npresiding officer of the court was the chief\\njustice of New York, the infamous Joseph\\nDudley, who had been driven out of New\\nEngland by the people whose liberties he\\nhad outraged. The prisoners, in spite of\\ntheir appeal, were condemned to death.\\nSloughter was unwilling to disregard their\\nappeal as entirely as the court had done, and\\nwished to leave the matter to the king; but\\nthe enemies of Leisler were resolved upon\\nhis death. Taking advantage of the known\\nweakness of the governor, they made him\\ndrunk at a dinner party, and in this state\\ninduced him to sign the death warrant of the\\nprisoners. The next morning at daybreak\\n(May 16th) Leisler and Milbourne were hur-\\nried from their weeping families to the gaf\\nlows, to be executed for treason.\\nJudicial Murder.\\nIn spite of a pouring rain, the people who\\nhad gotten news of the tragedy crowded\\naround the place of execution to cheer their\\nmartyrs in their last moments. Weep not\\nfor us, who are departing to our God, said\\nLeisler to the multitude. Milbourne saw\\nstanding among the crowd one of the mer.\\nwho had been prominent in their con-\\ndemnation, and cried out to him Robert\\nLivingston, I will implead thee for this at\\nthe bar of God. Then turning to the peo-\\nple, he said I die for the king and queen,\\nand for the Protestant religion, in which I\\nwas born and bred. Father, into thy hands\\nI commend my spirit. The judicial murder\\nwas then completed, and New York s first\\nmartyrs laid down their lives in behalf of\\nthe rights of the people.\\nThe popular party was now more than ever\\nembittered against the aristocratic class, and\\nthe principles which Leisler and Milbourne\\nupheld were more than ever insisted upon.\\nTheir friends, who were distinguished\\nalways by their zeal for popular power, for\\ntoleration, for opposition to the doctrine of\\nlegitimacy, continued the struggle, and at\\nlength succeeded in making their principles\\nthe law of the colony.\\nThe royalist assembly, while denying to\\nthe people an equality with themselves in\\npolitical matters, were yet indisposed to sur-\\nrender to the crown the independence of the\\ncolony, and, with their successors, insisted\\nupon the right of self-government, and the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "212\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nregulation of taxation by the assembly, with\\nsuch firmness that in 1705 Queen Anne\\nyielded so far as to permit the assembly to\\nappoint its own treasurer to take charge of\\nextraordinary supplies.\\narts to prevent this act of justice. As for\\nGovernor Sloughter, who was at the best but\\na poor weak adventurer, he died of the effects\\nof his dissipation six months after the execu-\\ntion of his victims.\\nQUEEN\\nThe memory of Leisler and Milbourne\\nwas vindicated after their death. The son of\\nthe former made the appeal to the king which\\nhad been denied his father, and Parliament\\nw it length reversed the attainder under the\\ncharge of treason, and restored their estates\\nto their families. Dudley exerted all his\\nANNE.\\nIn 1692 Benjamin Fletcher was appointed\\nto succeed Sloughter, He was an officer of\\nthe royal army, and was as passionate and\\navaricious as he was incompetent in other\\nrespects. He was a firm ally of the aristo-\\ncratic party, and a bitter foe to popular lib-\\nerty. In 1693, in order to assist New York", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK.\\n21\\nagainst the attacks of the French in Canada,\\nall the colonies were required to contribute\\ntheir quota of troops to her defence. An\\neffort was also made to place the militia of\\nNew Jersey and Connecticut under the\\norders of the governor of New York. The\\nauthorities of Connecticut, however, were\\nresolved not to relinquish the control of\\ntheir militia, which would have been to\\nsacrifice their rights secured by the charter.\\nIn order to enforce his authority, Gov-\\nernor Fletcher repaired to Hartford, where\\nthe assembly of Connecticut was in session.\\nAt the time of his arrival a company of\\nmilitia was engaged in training in the town.\\nGovernor Fletcher rode up to this force but\\nits commander, Captain Wadsworth, paid no\\nattention to him, and did not even acknowl-\\nedge his presence. Fletcher, who had\\nboasted that he would not stir from the\\ncolony until he was obeyed, ordered his\\nsecretary to read his commission in the\\nhearing of the troops.\\nSilence\\nMusic! Music\\nAs the secretary commenced to read,\\nWadsworth ordered the drums to be beaten,\\nand the secretary s voice was drowned.\\nSilence cried Fletcher; begin again\\nwith the commission. Music! music!\\nordered Wadsworth, the same man who had\\nhid the charter from Governor Andros. The\\ndrummers began again, and the governor, in\\na rage, ordered them to cease their music.\\nWadsworth sharply commanded the bewil-\\ndered musicians to go on with their drum-\\nming, and then turning upon Fletcher, said\\nto him fiercely If I am interrupted again,\\nI will make daylight shine through you.\\nThe voice and manner of the man con-\\nvinced the governor that he was in earnest,\\nand he went back to New York, satisfied of\\nthe impossibility of bringing the Connecticut\\nmilitia under his orders.\\nNew York was the most northern colony\\nin which the authority of the Church ol\\nEngland was established. A number of its\\npeople were members of that communion,\\nand in the colonial government the influence\\nof that church was predominant. The vast\\nmajority of the people, however, were hostile\\nto it, and it was not until 1695 that Governor\\nFletcher was able to obtain for it anything\\nlike favor from the assembly. The repre-\\nsentatives of the people were fearful that if\\nit obtained a firm footing among them, the\\nBritish government might bestow upon it a\\npower which would be dangerous to the\\nother denominations. Naturally it enjoyed\\nthe favor of the home government, and\\nengrossed all the provision made by England\\nfor religious matters in the colony.\\nStruggle for Liberty.\\nLord Cornbury, the royal governor, at-\\ntempted in 1705 to silence a Presbyterian\\nminister for preaching without a license from\\nthe governor but a jury, composed of\\nEpiscopalians, acquitted the prisoner. The\\nsame governor connived at the seizure by\\nthe Episcopalians of a church in Jamaica,\\nwhich had been built by the whole town\\nbut the colonial court restored it to its\\nrightful owners. The spirit of popular lib-\\nerty and toleration was growing rapidly in\\nNew York, and its colonial history is the\\nstory of a constant struggle between the\\npeople and the royal governors for the asser-\\ntion and maintenance of their rights. Nearly\\nall the governors regarded their position as\\nbut a means of enriching themselves, and\\nsystematically defrauded both the king and\\nthe colony.\\nBy 1732 the population of New York City\\nnumbered a little less than nine thousand\\nsouls. In that year a case of the deepest\\ninterest occurred in that city. John Peter\\nZenger had established a newspaper called", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "214\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nthe Weekly Journal, which ventured to cen-\\nsure the arbitrary action of the governor and\\nassembly in levying illegal taxes upon the\\ncolony. This was a bold step, for until now\\nno newspaper had dared to criticise the\\naction of the government Cosby, the gov-\\nernor of New York, resolving to make an\\nexample of the offender, arrested Zenger on\\nfhe charge of libel and caused his paper to\\nbe publicly burned. Zenger employed two\\nlawyers to defend him, and these increased\\nthe anger of the government by denying the\\ncompetency of the court, inasmuch as the\\nappointment of the chief justice, Delancy,\\nhad been made by Cosby without the con-\\nsent of the council, and was therefore illegal.\\nThe court at once struck their names from\\nits list of attorneys, and this arbitrary action\\nso intimidated the remaining members of\\nLhe bar that Zenger found it impossible to\\nprocure counsel.\\nFamous Quaker Lawyer.\\nIn this helpless condition he was put on\\ntr*al, and the court had actually begun its\\nproceedings when a stranger, a venerable\\nand noble-looking man, entered the room\\nxvA took his seat at the bar. He announced\\nhis name to the court, and stated that he had\\ncome to act as counsel for the prisoner. A\\nmurmur of admiration greeted the announce-\\nment of his name. He was Andrew Hamilton,\\nspeaker of the assembly of Pennsylvania, the\\nfamous Quaker lawyer of Philadelphia.\\nIn the trial which ensued, Hamilton offered\\nto prove the truth of the alleged libel, but\\nwas not allowed to do so the chief justice\\nquoting English precedents in support of his\\ndecision.\\nHamilton then made an eloquent appeal\\nto the jury, declaring that they of their\\nown knowledge knew the statements of\\nZenger s paper to be true, and urged them\\nto maintain the great principles of the free-\\ndom of the press and liberty of speech\\nthroughout the colonies, which principles,\\nand not John Peter Zenger, he solemnly\\ndeclared were on trial before them. In spite\\nof the unfavorable charge of the judge, the\\njury brought in a unanimous verdict of ac-\\nquittal, which was announced amid the cheers\\nof the people. Thus while the freedom of\\nthe press was still in doubt in England, and\\nthirty-seven years before the famous trial for\\nlibel of the publisher of the Letters Junius\\nestablished it in the mother country, the\\npeople of New York declared themselves its\\nguardians, and struck down the effort of the\\nroyal power to impose shackles upon their\\nmost vigilant defender.\\nIn 1702 the proprietaries of New Jersey\\nsurrendered their rights of jurisdiction to the\\ncrown, and Queen Anne united the two Jer-\\nseys in one province, and placed it under the\\ngovernor of New York. It was given a sep-\\narate assembly, but this concession of partial\\nindependence of its neighbor did not suit the\\nprovince, and after many protests it was\\ngiven its own governor in the person of\\nLewis Morris, in 1708. During the rest ol\\nthe colonial period it remained a loyal\\nprovince.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVII\\nColonization of Pennsylvania\\nThe Quakers Their Origin and Doctrines William Penn Becomes a Quaker Is Persecuted for His Religious\\nOpinions Becomes Interested in American Colonization Purchases West Jersey from the Proprietor Conceives the\\nIdea of Founding a Free State in America Purchases Pennsylvania from Charles II. Conditions of His Charter-\\nSends Out a Colony Arrival of Penn in America Philadelphia Founded Penn s Treaty with the Indians Religious\\nToleration Guaranteed Penn s Relations with His Colonists\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Rapid Growth of Pennsylvania in Population and\\nProsperity William Penn and James II. Renewal of Penn s Troubles William III. Declares Pennsylvania a Royal\\nProvince Penn is Vindicated and Restored to His Proprietary Rights His Return to Pennsylvania\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Character of\\nthe Settlers of the Province Penn Goes Back to England Efforts to Deprive Him of His Possessions His Death.\\nONE of the most remarkable results\\nof the English Reformation was\\nthe rise and growth of the Society\\nof Friends, or Quakers, as they\\ncame to be called. Discarding what seemed\\nto them superfluous and unnecessary forms\\nin religion, they confined themselves to a\\nsimpler and more primitive expression of\\ntheir faith. Believing that the only evil a\\nChristian should resist is the evil of his own\\nheart, they opposed no resistance to perse-\\ncution or to ill-treatment from their fellow-\\nmen and as servants of the Prince of\\nPeace, were unchangeably opposed to war and\\nbloodshed. They held the doctrine of the\\nTrinity that we obtain salvation by the\\natoning blood of Christ that man was cre-\\nated a free and responsible agent that he\\nforfeited his right to the blessings of the\\nCreator by his fall, and will owe his restor-\\nation to his lost estate to the mercy of God\\nand the blood of Christ; that the Holy\\nScriptures are the work of inspiration, and a\\ngood rule of life and faith.\\nWith them the test of Christianity was not\\na man s standing in the church, but the\\nanswer of a good conscience the sense of\\ntrue inward communion between the soul of\\nthe individual and God. They conducted\\ntheir worship in silence, and regarded all\\ntheir members as sent by God to preach His\\nGospel therefore, any one, even women, was\\nfree to speak in their meetings the message\\nwhich came to him from the Holy Spirit.\\nThey denied that the right to preach was\\nrestricted to any particular class, and refused\\nto acknowledge the authority of the regular\\nclergy. Oaths were regarded as unlawful\\nfor Christian men, and temperance and the\\nutmost simplicity in all things were enjoined\\nupon their people. They refused to recog-\\nnize the social distinctions which prevailed\\nin the world, though they admitted the\\npower of the magistrates to enforce the laws,\\nand regarded all men as equals. Their dress\\nwas simple and in proportion to the means\\nof the wearer, and their lives were blame-\\nless. They admitted the right of all men to\\nworship God in their own way, and thus\\nextended to all others the perfect toleration\\nthey claimed for themselves.\\nThe founder of this sect was the good\\nGeorge Fox, the son of a weaver of Leices-\\ntershire, and by his mother descended\\nfrom the stock of the martyrs. He began\\nto teach his doctrines about the middle of\\nthe seventeenth century, and at first his\\nconverts were people of the humbler classes\\nof England. He was met with a determined\\nopposition from both the established church\\n215", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "2l6\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nand the Presbyterians, and was imprisoned,\\nset in the stocks, cruelly beaten and other-\\nwise persecuted, and driven from place to\\nplace. Yet he persevered, and his doctrines\\nbegan to spread. Distressed by the perse-\\ncutions to which his followers were sub-\\njected, he visited America after the restora-\\ntion of Charles II., in the hope of finding\\nthere a place of refuge for his people, but\\ncould find none. Puritan New England was\\nhostile to his doctrines, and the power of\\nthe Church of England was strong enough\\nin the southern colonies to defeat his object.\\nThe Founder of Pennsylvania.\\nAmong Fox s converts were a few from\\nthe higher classes of English society. One\\nof these was destined to be, next to its\\nfounder, the greatest benefactor of his faith,\\nand one of the choice instruments of the\\nAlmighty in the settlement and Christianiza-\\ntion of America. This was William Penn.\\nHe was the son and heir of Admiral Sir\\nWilliam Penn, one of the most distinguished\\nnaval commanders of England. The admiral\\ndesired for his son the advantages which his\\nhigh position would readily secure to him, but\\nthe young man at an early day, happening to\\nconverse with a simple-minded Quaker,\\nbecame so deeply impressed with his prin-\\nciples that he adopted them as his own.\\nThis greatly annoyed the father, but suppos-\\ning that it was a mere boyish notion which\\nhis son would outgrow, William was sent to\\nstudy at the University of Oxford, and after\\nleaving that institution was made to travel\\nthrough Europe to improve his mind and to\\nremove his tendency to Quakerism.\\nWilliam returned to England, after an\\nabsence of two years, greatly improved in\\n/mind, but still true to his religious convic-\\ntions. In 1666, while traveling in Ireland,\\nPenn met his old friend, Thomas Loe, and\\nheard him speak of the glorious triumph of\\nthe faith of a Christian over the adversities\\nof the world. His enthusiasm was once\\nmore awakened to such an extent that he\\nfrom that moment began to seek to draw\\nothers into the communion which had given\\nhim so much happiness. His course gave\\noffence to the authorities and he was impris-\\noned. He addressed a remonstrance to the\\nviceroy of Ireland, in which he declared\\nReligion is my crime and my innocence\\nit makes me a prisoner to malice, but my\\nown freeman.\\nBeing liberated, he went back home, but\\nonly to meet with mockery and persecution.\\nHe was ridiculed by his companions of his\\nown rank in life, and it was a common jest\\nin society, says Pepys, that William Penn\\nwas a Quaker again, or some very melan-\\ncholy thing. His father, disappointed and\\nindignant at the failure of his hopes, turned\\nhim out of his house without a penny; but\\nhis mother, truer to her nature, supplied him\\nwith sufficient funds to relieve his most\\npressing wants.\\nThrust Into Prison.\\nPenn now began to defend his doctrines\\nthrough the press, and thus brought them\\ninto greater prominence. This soon made\\nhim the victim of the ecclesiastical authori-\\nties, and the Bishop of London threatened\\nhim with imprisonment for life if he did not\\nrecant his doctrines. He answered firmly\\nThen my prison shall be my grave. He\\nwas committed to the Tower on a charge of\\nheresy and kept in close confinement.\\nCharles II., naturally kind-hearted, was\\ntouched by his firmness, and sent the learned\\nStillingfleet, himself a man of humanity, to\\nreason with him. The Tower, said Penn,\\nis to me the worst argument in the world.\\nAt the end of a year his father s friend, the\\nDuke of York, procured his release, fof the\\nconsistency cf the young man had won back", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "COLONIZATION OF PENNSYLVANIA.\\n217\\nfor him the affection and sympathy of the\\nstern old admiral.\\nEvery effort was now made to draw\\nWilliam Perm away from his faith. A high\\nrank in the royal navy, the favor of the king,\\nand many other inducements were held out\\njto him, but he refused them all and remained\\ntrue to his principles. In\\nless than a year after his\\nrelease from the Tower\\nhe was arrested for hav-\\ning spoken at a Quaker\\nmeeting. He protested\\nhis right to do this and\\ndeclared that no power\\non earth should prevent\\nhim from worshiping the\\nGod who made him.\\nHe was placed on trial\\nfoi his offence, and bold-\\nly demanded to know on\\nwhat law the indictment\\nagainst him was founded.\\nOn the common law,\\nreplied the recordei.\\nWhere is that law?\\nasked Penn. The law\\nwhich is not in being, fai\\nfrom being common, is\\nno law at all. He con-\\nducted his own defence,\\nand as he was pleading\\nearnestly for his rights\\nas an Englishman, was\\nhurried out of court. He\\nappealed to the jury to\\nremember that they were\\nhis judges. The jury,\\nin spite of an unfavor-\\nable charge from the judge, brought in a\\nverdict of acquittal. The court ordered\\nthem back to their room, with the angry\\ndeclaration We will have a verdict, by\\nthe help of God, or you shall starve for it.\\nYou are Englishmen, cried Penn to the\\njurors, as they were retiring: mind your\\nprivilege; give not away your right.\\nAt last, after being kept two days and\\nnights without food, the jury repeated their\\nverdict of not guilty, and were fined\\nby the court for daring to assert their indc\\nWILLIAM PENN.\\npendence. Penn was fined for contempt o)\\ncourt, and sent back to prison. His fine was\\nsoon discharged by his father, who died\\nshortly afterwards. Son William, said\\nthe dying admiral, to whom earthly honors", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nnow appeared in their true light, if you\\nand your friends keep to your plain way of\\npreaching and living you will make an end\\nof the priests.\\nPenn was now nearly twenty-six years\\nold, and had inherited from his father a\\nhandsome estate. He continued to explain\\nand defend his doctrines through the press,\\nand in 1671 was arrested and sentenced to\\nsix months imprisonment in Newgate.\\nFrom his prison he addressed a noble plea\\nto Parliament and to the nation for tolera-\\ntion in all matters of faith.\\nThe Wife of Penn.\\nUpon his release from prison, Penn trav-\\nelled in Holland and Germany, and upon his\\nreturn to England, in 1673, married a woman\\nof great beauty, whose noble character ren-\\ndered her a fitting companion to him. He\\ntook no part in public affairs until the\\nimprisonment of George Fox, upon his\\nreturn to England to America, called him\\nonce more to the defence of his brethren.\\nFox being released, he and Penn and several\\nothers travelled through Holland and a part\\nof Germany, seeking to make converts to\\ntheir faith-\u00e2\u0080\u0094 an effort in which they were\\nvery successful among the Dutch and Ger-\\nman peasantry. Returning to England, he\\nonce more appealed to Parliament, but with-\\nout success, to do justice to the Quakers,\\nand grant them the toleration to which they\\nwere entitled.\\nDespairing of success in England, Penn\\n.low directed the whole of his energies to\\nsecuring a home for his persecuted brethren\\nin the new world. A number of Quakers\\nwere already settled along the banks of the\\nDelaware and in New Jersey, and in 1 67 5\\nthe embarrassments of Edward Byllinge, who\\nhad purchased Lord Berkeley s interest in\\nNew Jersey, obliged him to sell his share of\\nthat province. It was purchased by William\\nPenn, Gawen Lourie and Nicholas Lucas,\\nfor the benefit of the Quakers This placed\\nthe Friends in possession of an asylum, but\\nit left them more at the mercy of the English\\ngovernment and church than they desired to\\nbe, and New Jersey was divided into two\\nequal parts Cartaret, Berkeley s former\\npartner, retaining East Jersey, and West\\nJersey becoming the property of the\\nQuakers.\\nThe People Rule.\\nThis was accomplished in 1676, and in\\nMarch of the following year a government\\nresting upon the will of the people, and\\nsecuring to the inhabitants protection and\\nequality in all their political and religious\\nrights and privileges, was set up in West\\nJersey. The English Quakers came over to\\nthe new province in great numbers, with the\\ngood wishes of Charles II., and peaceful\\nrelations were established with the Indians.\\nByllinge, who had retained some interest in\\nthe province, now began to be troublesome,\\nand claimed the right to nominate the deputy\\ngovernor. The people denied his claim, and\\nat the instigation of William Penn, amended\\ntheir constitution so as to place the choice\\nof all their officers in their own hands, and\\nthen elected a governor.\\nPenn had now become deeply interested\\nin the colonization of America, and wished\\nto secure for his faith a wider domain than\\nWest Jersey. He had inherited from his\\nfather a claim against the English govern-\\nment amounting to sixteen thousand pounds.\\nHe now proposed to exchange this claim for\\na grant of territory in America. Charles II.,\\nwho was always in want of money, and who\\nnever set much value upon the lands of the\\nnew world, readily accepted his offer, as it\\nwas urged by Lords North, Halifax and\\nSunderland, and the Duke of York, who\\nwere firm friends of William Penn. The", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "COLONIZATION OF PENNSYLVANIA.\\n219\\nking, in 1681, granted to Penn a district\\nlying west of the Delaware River, and corre-\\nsponding very nearly to territory embraced\\nin the present state of Pennsylvania, which\\nname the king bestowed upon it in honor of\\nthe proprietor.\\nThe Duke of York claimed Delaware as\\nhis own property, and Penn, who wished to\\nhave free access to the sea, purchased it of\\nhim the next year. The territory was granted\\nto Penn as absolute proprietor; the people\\nwere secured in the right of self-government;\\nreligious equality was guaranteed to all the\\nacts of the colonial legislature were to be\\nsubmitted to the king and council, who had\\nthe power to annul them if contrary to the\\nlaw of England the power of levying\\ncustoms was reserved to Parliament and no\\ntaxes were to be imposed upon the people\\nsave by the colonial legislature or by Parlia-\\nment.\\nSettlers Throng the Wilderness.\\nPenn then invited all persons who desired\\nto do so to settle in Pennsylvania, and in a\\nproclamation declared his intention to leave\\nthe settlers free to make their own laws. I\\npropose, he said, to leave myself and suc-\\ncessors no power of doing mischief, that the\\nwill of no one man may hinder the good of a\\nwhole country. God, he declared, has\\nfurnished me with a better resolution, and has\\ngiven me His grace to keep it.\\nHis resolution was soon tested. Soon\\nafter he obtained his patent a company of\\ntraders offered him six thousand pounds and\\nan annual payment of a stipulated sum for\\nthe monopoly of the Indian traffic between\\nthe Delaware and the Susquehanna. He\\nhad already straitened himself very much by\\nhis expenditures for his colony, and his\\nfamily had been obliged to endure some\\ndeprivations in consequence. The offer was\\ntempting, but he declined it firmly. What\\nwas free to him should be free to every\\ninhabitant of Pennsylvania, and he would\\nderive no advantage at the expense of his\\npeople.\\nLiberal Education.\\nA company was collected and sent out to\\nPennsylvania, under William Markham,\\nPenn s nephew, and the personal character\\nof the proprietor of the colony was deemed\\nby all a sufficient guarantee for the protec-\\ntion of their liberties. Penn intended fol-\\nlowing this company as soon as he could,\\nand in the meantime enjoined Markham to\\ncontinue the establishment already existing\\nalong the Delaware, and to govern in accord-\\nance with the laws of England. In 1682 he\\nprepared to go out to America to superin-\\ntend the formal establishment of his colony.\\nAs he was about to sail, he wrote to his\\nwife, to whom he was devoted with all the\\nardor of his youth Live low and spar-\\ningly till my debts be paid I desire not\\nriches, but to owe nothing be liberal to the\\npoor and kind to all. With regard to their\\nchildren, he wrote: Let their learning be\\nliberal spare no cost, for by such parsimony\\nall is lost that is saved.\\nPenn took out with him one hundred\\nemigrants, and reached Newcastle on the\\ntwenty-seventh of October, 1682, after a long\\nand trying voyage. In the presence of the\\nSwedish, Dutch and English settlers, who\\nwelcomed him with joy, he took formal pos-\\nsession of the province, which was surren-\\ndered to him by the agents of the Duke of\\nYork. He pledged himself to the people to\\ngrant them liberty of conscience and all their\\ncivil privileges. From Newcastle Penn went\\nup the river to Chester, where a settlement\\nhad been formed by emigrants from the\\nnorth of England, who had preceded him.\\nEarly in November, accompanied by a few\\nfriends, Penn ascended the Delaware in an", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "220", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "COLONIZATION OF PENNSYLVANIA.\\n221\\nOpen boat to the mouth of the Schuylkill,\\nand passing a little distance beyond this,\\nlanded on the beautiful site now occupied by\\nthe city of Philadelphia. The place at\\nwhich he landed was long known as the\\nBlue Anchor Landing, from a tavern of\\nthat name which stood there. A little later,\\nunder a spreading elm, Penn met the chiefs\\nof the neighboring Indian tribes and entered\\ninto a treaty of peace and friendship with\\nthem. This treaty was confirmed by no\\noath, but it remained unbroken for fifty\\nyears, and as neither side sought to evade its\\nobligations, which were simply of peace and\\ngood will, the colony of Pennsylvania\\nescaped in its earlier years the horrors of a\\nsavage warfare from which the other settlers\\nsuffered. We will live, said the Indian\\nsachems, in love with William Penn and\\nhis children as long as the moon and the\\nsun shall endure. They kept their word.\\nPenn came without arms he declared his\\npurpose to abstain from violence; he had no\\nmessage but peace and not a drop ot\\nQuaker blood was ever shed by an Indian.\\nThe scene of the treaty was at Shacka-\\nmaxon, now Kensington, in the city of Phil-\\nadelphia.\\nPhiladelphia Laid Out.\\nOn the pleasant tract lying between the\\nDelaware and the Schuylkill, which was\\npurchased from the Swedes, who had on\\ntheir part purchased it from the Indians,\\nPenn in 16S3 laid out the capital of his\\nprovince, which he named Philadelphia,\\nthe City of Brotherly Love, in token of the\\nprinciples which he meant should constitute\\nthe common law of his possessions. It was\\nabundantly supplied with streams of pure\\nwater and was admirably situated for pur-\\nposes of trade. He did not wish it to be\\nbuilt after the manner of European cities,\\nbut designed it to be a Greene countrv\\ntown, gardens round each house, that it\\nmight never be burned, and always be\\nwholesome. The streets were laid off by\\nmarking their course through the primitive\\nforest by blazing the trees, and the building\\nof dwellings was begun. In the first year\\nof Penn s arrival in the colony twenty-three\\nships with emigrants arrived in Pennsylvania.\\nIn three years after its foundation Philadel-\\nphia contained upwards of six hundred\\nhouses, and the colony had a population of\\nten thousand. The Indians proved the firm\\nfriends of the colonists and supplied them\\nwith wild fowl and venison in return for\\narticles of European manufacture.\\nPENN TREATY MONUMENT.\\nPenn from the first refused to retain in his\\nhands the exercise of the vast powers with\\nwhich the charter granted him by the king\\ninvested him. As early as December, 1682,\\nhe convened a general convention of the\\npeople and gave them a charter of liberties\\nwhich Bancroft thus sums up God was\\ndeclared the only Lord of conscience the\\nfirst day of the week was reserved as a day\\nof leisure, for the ease of the creation. The\\nrule of equality was introduced into families\\nby abrogating the privileges of primogeni-\\nture. The word of an honest man was", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "222\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nevidence without an oath. The mad spirit\\nof speculation was checked by a system of\\nstrict accountability, applied to factors and\\nagents.\\nEvery man liable to civil burdens pos-\\nsessed the right of suffrage and, without\\nregard to sect, every Christian was eligible to\\noffice. No tax or custom could be levied\\nbut by law. The Quaker is a spiritualist;\\nthe pleasures of the senses, masks, revels and\\nTHE OLD SWEDES* CHURCH, BUILT IN 164I\\nstage plays, not less than bull-baits and\\ncock-fights, were prohibited. Murder was\\nthe only crime punishable by death. Mar-\\nriage was esteemed a civil contract adultery\\na felony. The Quakers had suffered wrong\\nfrom imprisonment the false accuser was\\nliable to double damages. Every prison for\\nconvicts was made a workhouse. There\\nwere neither poor-rates nor tithes. The\\nSwedes, and Finns, and Dutch were invested\\nwith the liberties of Englishmen. In\\nMarch, 1683, the first general assembly of\\nPennsylvania met at Philadelphia. I am\\nready, said Penn to this body, to settle\\nsuch foundations as may be for your happi-\\nness.\\nUnder the guidance of the founder of the\\ncolony, the assembly established a constitu-\\ntion which made Pennsylvania emphatically\\na free state. A government was es-\\ntablished, consisting of a governor, a\\nlegislative council and an assembly\\ncomposed of representatives of the\\npeople. As the charter made the pro-\\nprietor responsible to the king for the\\nlegislation of the colony, no act of\\nlegislation was to be valid until it had\\npassed the great seal of the province.\\nWith this exception, the entire\\npower of the province was left in the\\nhands of the people. But for the\\nhereditary office of proprietary, Penn-\\nsylvania had been a representative\\ndemocracy. In Maryland the council\\nwas named by Lord Baltimore in\\nPennsylvania, by the people. In\\nMaryland, the power of appointing\\nmagistrates, and all, even the subor-\\ndinate executive officers, rested solely\\nwith the proprietary; in Pennsylvania,\\nWilliam Penn could not appoint a\\njustice or a constable; every executive\\nofficer, except the highest, was elected\\nby the people or their representatives\\nand the governor could perform no public act\\nbut with the consent of the council. Lord\\nBaltimore had a revenue derived from th..\\nexport of tobacco, the staple of Maryland\\nand his colony was burdened with taxes; a\\nsimilar revenue was offered to William Penn\\nand declined, and tax-gatherers were un-\\nknown in his province.\\nBancroft s History of the United States, vol. ii., p. 385.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "COLONIZATION OF PENNSYLVANIA.\\n22~\\nThus did the Quaker King complete\\none of the sublimest surrenders of political\\npower in all the annals of history. I de-\\nsired, he said, in his grand simplicity, to\\nshow men as free and happy as they can be.\\nThe colony improved rapidly. Men were\\nattracted from all parts of Great Britain,\\nfrom Ireland, the Low countries, from Ger-\\nmany and Sweden, to Pennsylvania. The\\npersonal character of William Penn, not less\\nthan the advantages afforded them, induced\\nLord Baltimore claimed Delaware as a part\\nof the country granted to him. Penn sus-\\ntained his claim to that region by pleading\\nthe actual settlement of the Dutch previous\\nto the grant to Lord Baltimore, and his pur\\nchase of the rights which the Duke of York\\nhad derived from the Dutch. The English\\ncourts decided, in 1685, that Delaware did\\nnot constitute a part of Maryland and sus-\\ntained Penn s claim. The boundaries of the\\ntwo colonies were settled by a compromise.\\n\u00c2\u00ab=i**\u00c2\u00bbS? S^\\nINDIAN AMUSEMENTS CANOE-RACE BETWEEN SQUAWS.\\nfthem to settle in the happy colony. Phila-\\ndelphia especially grew with rapidity, and\\nalready gave promise of becoming the prin-\\ncipal city of colonial America. Schools\\nwere opened and liberally encouraged, for\\nignorance had no advocates in this thrifty\\ncommunity. The printing press was also\\nset up and put to work. In August, 1684,\\nPenn, having successfully established his\\ncolony, took leave of his people and returned\\nto England.\\nDuring Penn s absence in England rhe\\npeople of Delaware began to be restless.\\nThey presented to the proprietary a list of\\ngrievances, and were granted by Penn a sep-\\narate government.\\nThe fall of James II., who continued the\\nfriend of William Penn, though so widely\\nopposed to him in religion, was the beginning\\nof trouble for rhe proprietor of Pennsylvania.\\nPenn did not relinquish his friendship for the\\ndethroned king, and his enemies made this", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "224\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nconstancy, which in no way interfered with\\nhis loyalty to William and Mary, the means\\nof injuring him in the estimation of the new\\nking. William was induced to believe the\\ncharges of disloyalty which were brought\\nagainst Penn, and deprived him of his patent\\nand proprietorship of Pennsylvania. Penn\\nwas also imprisoned several times for dis-\\nloyalty.\\nAbsurd Teachings.\\nDuring this period the colony was much\\nannoyed by a disturbance led by one George\\nKeith, who pushed the Quaker doctrine of\\nnon-resistance to the verge of absurdity. He\\nargued that no Quaker could with consist-\\nency take part in public affairs as a magis-\\ntrate or legislator. As the liberties of the\\ncolony were the work of Quakers the infer-\\nence was plain. If Keith was right, then\\nPennsylvania had no lawful government, and\\nmust apply to the king for one. Keith pro-\\nduced such trouble in the colony that\\neven the tolerant Quakers \\\\vere at length\\nobliged to lay hands on him. He was tried\\nand fined for using seditious language but\\nlest their action should seem to be a punish-\\nment of opinion the Quaker magistrates\\nremitted the fine. He subsequently became\\na clergyman of the English church.\\nThis disturbance gave the king a pretext\\nfor declaring Pennsylvania a royal province,\\nand in April, 1693, Benjamin Fletcher was\\nappointed by William and Mary governor of\\nPennsylvania, to which province Delaware\\nwas reunited. The people, indignant at this\\ninvasion of their rights, attempted no resist-\\nance, but refused to recognize the royalist\\ngovernor.\\nSome of the magistrates resigned their\\noffices upon his arrival. Upon the meeting\\nof the assembly the hostility to Fletcher\\nincreased. The members of the assembly\\ndeclared the laws they had made under the\\ncharter granted to Penn to be valid, and\\nrefused to have new ones, or recognize any\\nother authority. A charter granted by King\\nCharles was, they maintained, as valid as one\\ngranted by King William, and they refused to\\nre-enact their old laws, as such a course would\\nbe to brand them as illegal. Fletcher de-\\nmanded that the assembly should appropriate\\na sum for the defence of New York against\\nthe Indians. His demand was flatly refused.\\nThe assembly was willing, however, to make\\nan appropriation for the relief of the people\\nof New York who had suffered by this war,\\nbut only upon condition that this sum should\\nbe disbursed by officers of its own appoint-\\nment. Fletcher refused to consent to this\\ncondition, as he regarded it as an infringe-\\nment of the king s prerogative, and the\\nassembly was dissolved, A. D. 1694.\\nPenn s Misfortunes.\\nIn the meantime Penn had been restored\\nto his proprietary rights. The king ex-\\npressed himself satisfied of his innocence,\\nwhich was established before the council,\\nand in August, 1694, the patent for his\\nrestoration was formally issued. Penn was\\nanxious to return to Pennsylvania, but was\\ndetained in England by his inability to raise\\nthe funds necessary for the voyage. He had\\nspent a large part of his fortune in planting\\nthe colony, and the persecutions and annoy-\\nances to which he had been subjected in\\nEngland had caused him great loss. Nor\\nwas this his only trouble. His wife and\\neldest son had died during his trials, and\\nsome whom he had imagined his friends in\\nhis prosperity had in his adversity shown\\nthemselves his enemies. He retained his\\nserenity of mind, however, and persevered in\\nthe good work to which he had devoted his\\nlife. Being unable to go to Pennsylvania he\\nsent his nephew, Markham, as his deputy.\\nMarkham summoned an assembly, and this\\nbody, alarmed at the recent changes in", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "COLONIZATION OF PENNSYLVANIA.\\n22$\\ntheir charter, which had threatened to\\ndeprive them of their political rights, en-\\ndeavored to provide against a recurrence of\\nthe danger by assuming the power of fram-\\ning a constitution for themselves. The assem-\\nbly of 1696 made still further changes, and\\nplaced the control of the colonial govern-\\nment entirely in the hands of the people by\\ngiving them the election of all the officials\\nof the province.\\nOld Charter Discarded.\\nPenn returned to Pennsylvania in Novem-\\nber, 1699, and sanctioned the action of the\\npeople. One of the members of the council\\nproposed that they should make a constitu-\\ntion that should be firm and lasting to\\nthem and to their descendants. Keep what\\nis good in the charter and frame of govern-\\nment, said Penn; and lay aside what is\\nburdensome, and add what may best suit the\\ncommon good. It was agreed by all par-\\nties that it would be best to surrender the\\nold charter and frame a new constitution.\\nThis was attended with considerable diffi-\\nculty, as Delaware dreaded the loss of its\\nindependence. It was conciliated by being\\ngiven its own legislature, but was under the\\nadministration of the governor of Pennsyl-\\nvania. The two colonies were never again\\nunited. The constitution secured to the\\npeople all the political privileges they\\nclaimed. Penn, whose sole desire was for\\nthe welfare of the colony, held back nothing\\nfor himself.\\nAmong the earliest emigrants to Pennsyl-\\nvania were many Germans, who had been\\nconverted to the Quaker doctrines by Will-\\niam Penn during his missionary labors on\\nthe continent of Europe. They settled at\\nGermantown, to which they gave its name.\\nTowards the close of the seventeenth century\\nthe severe wars in Europe drove out large\\nnumbers of Germans from the Rhine valley.\\n15\\nThey sought refuge in England at first, and\\nfrom that country passed over to Pennsyl-\\nvania. They were chiefly Lutherans, and\\nmembers of the German Reformed church,\\nThey settled chiefly in the southern part\\nof Pennsylvania, and clung together instead\\nof separating, thus giving to this part of the\\nstate the peculiar characteristics which dis-\\ntinguish it to the present day. They held\\naloof from the English, and allowed the\\nGerman language alone to be taught to their\\nchildren. 1 hey attracted other settlers from\\ntheir native country, and the region occupied\\nby them was soon thickly settled, and was\\nnoted as one of the best cultivated sections\\nof the province.\\nIndustrious Settlers.\\nAbout the beginning of the eighteenth\\ncentury a large emigration from the north of\\nIreland and from Scotland began to set in,\\nand continued for some years. These people\\nwere nearly all Presbyterians and located\\nthemselves chiefly in the eastern and central\\nsections of the province. They were an\\nenergetic, industrious and intelligent com-\\nmunity, and set to work with a will to\\nimprove their new home. They advanced\\nthe frontier of Pennsylvania steadily west-\\nward by their new plantations, and proved\\nthemselves among the most desirable settlers\\nthat had yet come into the province.\\nWilliam Penn had come to Pennsylvania\\nwith the intention of passing the remainder\\nof his life there J but rumors now began to\\nreach the colony that it was the intention of\\nthe crown to deprive Pennsylvania of its\\ncharter and make it a royal province. These\\nreports made it necessary for Penn to return\\nto England, a step to which nothing but the\\nimportance of being near the home govern-\\nment to defend the liberties of his people\\ncould have forced him. He had done his\\nwork in America well, and could go back to", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "226\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nhis native land with the satisfaction that he\\nhad successfully laid the foundations of a\\ngreat and rapidly-growing state, and had\\nplaced the liberties of its people upon such a\\nsecure basis that they would endure for all\\ntime. He had founded a democracy, and\\nhad proved by the most generous surrender\\nof his truly regal powers that his chief aim\\nin life was the good of his fellow-men.\\nAfter making such arrangements as he\\ndeemed best for the welfare of his young\\ncountrie, he went back to England in\\n1701.\\nPenn s Honorable Poverty.\\nThere were not wanting efforts after his\\narrival in England to deprive him of his\\nproprietary rights and to convert Pennsyl-\\nvania into a royal province; but the deep\\nreverence with which the English people\\nhad now come to regard the virtues of Will-\\niam Penn prevented the consummation of\\nthese designs, and saved the people of Penn-\\nsylvania from the rule of royal governors,\\nsuch as plundered the sister province of New\\nYork. The crovn could never be persuaded\\nto rob the man whose pure life was an honor\\nto the nation. In his last years Penn was so\\npoor that he was for a while an inmate of a\\ndebtors prison. He had bought the prov\\nince of Pennsylvania from Charles II., and\\nhad confirmed his claim by purchasing the\\nlands from the Indians, so that he was abso-\\nlute owner of the unoccupied lands of the\\ncolony.\\nHe thus had it in his power to relieve his\\ndistress by selling his claims, but in his\\ndeepest poverty he refused to part with\\nPennsylvania, except upon terms which\\nwould secure to his people the full and per-\\nfect enjoyment of the liberties he had guar-\\nanteed them. He died in 171 8, peacefully\\nand amid the sympathy of his countrymen\\nin England, and the sorrow of those whom\\nhe had befriended in his beloved Pennsyl-\\nvania. By his pure life he won for the peo-\\nple of his faith the respect of all candid men,\\nand by his fidelity to the principles he pro-\\nfessed he became the benefactor of millions\\nwho will ever count it a privilege to honor\\nhis name.\\nPenn left three sons, who were all minors\\nat the time of his death. They succeeded\\nto his rights as proprietary of Pennsylvania,\\nand the government of the colony was ad-\\nministered for them by deputies until the\\nRevolution, when their claims were pur-\\nchased by the state.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVIII\\nSettlement of the Carolinas\\nial Settlement of North Carolina from Virginia CharlesII. Grants Carolina to Clarendon and Others\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Grant\\nModel An Ideal Aristocracy Proposed for Carolina The Authority of the Proprietaries Established 4 n North Carey\\ntf na Continued Settlement of that Region Characteristics of the Early Settlers of North Carolina The People Rejeci\\nthe Grand Model Hostility of England to the Colonial Commerce Insurrection in North Carolina Slothel GoverncK\\nSettlement of South Carolina Charleston Founded The Proprietary Constitutions Rejected by South Carolina-\\nRapid Growth of the Colony Introduction of Slavery Characteristics of the Early Settlers of South Carolina Effort*-;\\nto Enforce the Navigation Acts Resistance of the People The Proprietaries Abandon their Constitutions Archdale\\nReforms Religious Intolerance Establishment of the Church of England in South Carolina Action of the Crown-\\nContinued Prosperity of South Carolina\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Governor Moore Attacks St. Augustine\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Failure of the Effort The Spaniard*\\nare Repulsed in an Attempt to Capture Charleston\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Indian War in North Carolina The Tusearoras Driven Northward\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094War with the Yemmassees Destruction of their Power Separation of the Carolinas.\\nWE have related the efforts of the\\nFrench to colonize the shores\\nof the beautiful region which\\nthey named Carolina, and the\\nfailure of Raleigh s attempt to found a city\\nupon Roanoke Island. We have now to\\nconsider the successful planting of this same\\nregion with English settlements.\\nAfter the settlement of Virginia the atten-\\ntion of the English was frequently drawn to\\nthe fertile region south of the James, and as\\ntheir plantations spread in that direction ad-\\nventurous explorers went into this region,\\nand returned with reports of its great beauty\\nand fertility. When the severe measures of\\nthe Virginia colony for enforcing conformity\\nto the established church were put in opera-\\ntion, many dissenters withdrew from the\\nlimits of the colony and settled in what are\\nnow the northeastern counties of North\\nCarolina. Among these were a company of\\nPresbyterians, who settled upon the Chowan.\\nOthers followed them, and by the year 1663\\nthese counties contained a prosperous and\\ngrowing community of English-speaking\\npeople.\\nIn 1663, Charles II., who always displayed\\nthe most remarkable liberality in his gifts of\\nAmerican lands, granted to eight of his\\nfavorites the vast region extending from the\\npresent southern boundary of Virginia to the\\nSt. John s River in Florida, and from the\\nAtlantic to the Pacific. Those upon whom\\nthis rich gift was bestowed were the Earl oi\\nClarendon, the prime minister, Lord Ashley\\nCooper, who was afterwards Earl of Shaftes^\\nbury, the Duke of Albemarle, Lord Craven.\\nSir John Colleton, Lord John Berkeley, his\\nbrother, Sir William Berkeley, the governor\\nof Virginia, and Sir George Cartaret. They\\nwere given absolute power over their terri-\\ntory, the king reserving only a claim upon\\ntheir allegiance. The country had been\\ncalled Carolina by the first French settlers in\\nhonor of Charles IX. of France; the old\\nname was retained in honor of Charles II. of\\nEngland.\\nThe proprietors had but one object in view;\\nto enrich themselves but they claimed to be\\ninfluenced by a pious zeal for the propaga-\\ntion of the gospel. They at once set to work\\nto prepare a code of laws for the govern\\nment of their province. This task was com\\nmitted to Ashley Cooper, Earl of Shaftesbury,\\nand the great philosopher, John Locke, then\\nan almost unknown man. These produced\\n227", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "228\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\na code known as The Grand Model, or\\nFundamental Constitutions. This was 1\\nsystem which might have been successful if\\nthe people for whom it was intended had\\nbeen some European community of the\\nMiddle Ages, but it was utterly unsuited to\\na colony in the woods of America, composed\\nof men whose personal independence and\\nsturdy love of freedom were the indispensable\\nconditions of the success of thej v enterprise.\\nBy the terms of the Grand Model an\\norder of nobility was created, into whose\\nhands the sole right to rule was committed.\\nEarls, barons, and squires were made the\\nnatural heads of the various classes of society,\\nand the common people were attached to the\\nsoil as tenants.\\nA Mockery of Freedom.\\nA simple tenant could never rise above his\\nhumble position, and was denied the right\\nof suffrage only those who possessed fifty\\nacres of land were allowed this right, or\\nwere entitled to the name of freemen. The\\nfreemen were allowed an assembly, but that\\nbody was placed entirely under the control\\nof the nobility. Religious freedom was\\npromised to all persons, but the constitution\\nexpressly declared that the only orthodox\\nestablishment was the Church of England.\\nTrial by jury was guaranteed, but with the\\ndestructive provision that a majority should\\ndecide the verdict of the jury.\\nIt was very clear that this magnificent\\nconstitution would not suit the settlers i 1 the\\nlog cabins of North Carolina, but the proprie-\\ntors, ignorant of the people they had to deal\\nwith, proceeded to organize their govern-\\nment in England by electing the Duke of\\nAlbemarle to the rank of Palatine, as the\\nhead of their system was termed. Sir Wil-\\nliam Berkeley, then governor of Virginia, was\\nordered to establish the authority of the pro-\\nprietors over the settlers on Albemarle Sound.\\nThis he did, and appointed William Drum\\nmond, a Scotchman and one of the settler^\\ngovernor. This was the same Drummond\\nwho afterwards took part in Bacon s rebellion\\nin Virginia, and was hanged by Berkeley, a*\\nhas been related. A simple form of govern\\nment was established, and the people o*\\nNorth Carolina were left in peace until it\\nshould be time to collect the quit-rents which\\nthe proprietors claimed as due for their occu-\\npation of their lands.\\nIn i66i,a few years previous to this action\\nof Berkeley, a company from New England\\nhad made a settlement on the Cape Fear\\nRiver. The colony did not prosper, how-\\never, though liberal inducements were held\\nout to it, and many of the emigrants\\nreturned home. In 1664 a colony from the\\nBarbadoes joined the settlers on the Cape\\nFear. The new-comers had been sent out\\nby a company at the Barbadoes, who pur-\\nchased from the Indians a tract of land thirty-\\ntwo miles square on the Cape Fear, and\\nasked of the proprietors of Carolina a confir-\\nmation of their purchase and a separate char-\\nter of government. A liberal charter was\\ngranted them, the country was named Clar-\\nendon, and Sir John Yeamans, a resident of\\nBarbadoes, was appointed governor. He\\nwas instructed to make things easy to the\\npeople of New England from thence tb*\\ngreatest supplies are expected.\\nLumber Trade.\\nIn 1665 he led a company of emigrant\\nfrom Barbadoes, and formed a settlement or\\nthe Cape Fear. The effort to found a towr\\nwas unsuccessful, and the emigrants founr\\ngreat difficulty in contending against th\u00c2\u00ab= l\\nnatural barrenness and poverty of the region\\nin which they had located. They devoted\\nthemselves to the cutting and export of lum\\nber, and established a trade in boards, staves-\\nand shingles to the West Indies, which v\u00c2\u00bb", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF THE CAROLINAS.\\n229\\nstill carried on by their descendants. This\\ntrade was found to be profitable, and emi-\\ngration increased. In 1666 the colony is\\nsaid to have had a population of eight\\nhundred souls.\\nIn the meantime the settlements on Albe-\\nmarle Sound and the Chowan had prospered,\\nand had increased steadily in population,\\nunder the simple government established\\nover them. This government consisted of a\\ncouncil of six persons named by the proprie-\\ntaries and six chosen\\nby the assembly, and\\nan assembly consist-\\ning of the governor,\\nthe council and twelve\\nrepresentatives chos-\\nen by the freeholders\\nof the colony. The\\nproprietaries had con-\\nfirmed the colonists\\nin the possession of\\ntheir lands, and had\\nsolemnly promised\\nthem religious tolera-\\ntion and exemption\\nfrom taxation except\\nby the colonial legis-\\nlature. In 1669 the\\nassembly, feeling se-\\ncure in these guaran-\\ntees, enacted a series\\nof laws for the govern-\\nment of the colony,\\nwhich remained in force in North Carolina\\nuntil near the close of the next century.\\nIt was enacted that no emigrant should be\\nsued for a debt contracted before his settle-\\nment in the colony until he had been a\\nresident of the province for five years.\\nMarriage was made a civil contract, and\\nfor its validity required simply the consent\\nof the contracting parties before a magistrate\\nin the presence of witnesses. No emigrant\\ncould be taxed during his first year s resi-\\ndence in the colony. New settlers were\\ninvited by the offer of large bounties in\\nlands, but no title to these lands could be\\nobtained until after a two years residence in\\nthe colony. The governor s salary and the\\nother expenses of the province were secured\\nby the imposition of a fee of thirty pounds\\nof tobacco in every lawsuit. The members\\nof the assembly served without compensa-\\ntion, seeking no emoluments from office.\\nTHE COAST OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nIn 1670 the constitution of Shaftesbury\\nand Locke was sent over by the proprie-\\ntaries, and the governor was ordered to\\nestablish it in the colony. It met with a\\ndetermined resistance from both legislature\\nand people, who could never be induced to\\nsubmit to it.\\nThe people upon whom the proprietaries\\nendeavored to enforce their Grand Modei\\nwere in many respects the most singular", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "230\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\ncommunity in America. Many of them had\\nfled from injustice and persecution in other\\ncolonies, and in the solitude of the forests of\\nNorth Carolina had become possessed of an\\nindependence which scorned any control but\\nthat of the government established by their\\nown consent. The plantations were chiefly\\nalong the rivers and the shores of Albe-\\nmarle Sound; there were no roads but the\\npaths marked through the forests by the\\nblazing of the trees the inhabitants visited\\neach other and travelled through the country\\nin their boats, scarcely any, even among the\\nwomen and children, being unacquainted\\nwith the use of the oar.\\nA Happy Community.\\nThe people were attached to their beauti-\\nful summer land, and to the freedom\\nwhich they enjoyed in it. They had little\\nuse for laws, for they were mainly a simple-\\nhearted and virtuous race, who, by pursuing\\nthe paths of right, gave no cause for restraint.\\nThey had no court-house until 1722. Their\\nfirst church was not built until 1705, and the\\nfreedom of conscience which they enjoyed\\nwas perfect. Yet they were a God-fearing\\npeople, and George Fox, who visited them\\nin 1672, testifies to their readiness to hear\\nthe word of God and to their homely virtues.\\nThey were cut off from the world, careless of\\nthe struggles which rocked Europe to its\\nfoundations, and anxious only to live in the\\npeaceful enjoyment of the good things God\\nhad given them, and to rear their children in\\nthe ways which they deemed conformable to\\nHis will. There were no towns in the colony,\\nand in power and importance North Carolina\\ncould not compare with any of her more\\nnorthern sisters; but there were no com-\\nmunities in which the people were happier or\\nmore contented than in this one.\\nWhen the cruelties of Berkeley drove\\nmany of the Virginians from their province,\\nthey fled to North Carolina, and were kindly\\nreceived by the people, who treated Berke-\\nley s demands to surrender the refugees for\\npunishment with contempt. Are there any\\nwho doubt man s capacity for self-govern-\\nment, let them study the early history of\\nNorth Carolina; its inhabitants were restless\\nand turbulent in their imperfect submission\\nto a government imposed on them from\\nabroad; the administration of the colony\\nwas firm, humane and tranquil when they\\nwere left to take care of themselves. Any\\ngovernment but one of their own institution\\nwas oppressive.\\nThese were the people for whom the\\nGrand Model was designed, and who\\nsuccessfully resisted its imposition. The\\nproprietaries had withdrawn the government\\nthey had first established, at the time when\\nthe constitutions of Shaftesbury and Locke\\nwere offered to the colony, and the refusal of\\nthese constitutions by the colonists left\\nNorth Carolina without any regularly estab-\\nlished system of government. In this state\\nof affairs Stevens, the governor, continued to\\nadminister the old system until a settlement\\nof the matter in dispute could be had. He\\ndied in 1674, and the assembly elected Cart-\\nwright, their speaker, as his successor, by\\nwhom the government was administered for\\ntwo years.\\nAnother Appeal to England.\\nEastchurch, the new speaker, was sent to\\nEngland to explain the grievances of the\\ncolony to the proprietaries and to endeavor\\nto secure the withdrawal of the obnoxious\\nconstitution. Without withdrawing their\\nfavorite system, the proprietaries, who were\\ndisposed to conciliate the colony, thought\\nbest to leave matters in their present condi-\\ntion and appointed Eastchurch governor\\nBancroft s History of the United States, vol. ii., p. 158.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF THE CAROLINAS.\\n231\\nThey did away with much of the good effect\\nof this measure by coupling this appointment\\nwith that of Miller as collector of customs.\\nHe had been driven out of the colony by the\\npeople some time before, and he was now\\nsent to compel the payment of the revenues\\nclaimed by the proprietaries, and to enforce\\nthe navigation acts in North Carolina.\\nEngland s Iniquitous Policy.\\nThe enforcement of the navigation acts\\nmeant simply the certain crippling and the\\nprobable ruin of the industry of North Caro-\\nlina. The commerce of the colony was\\nsmall and was already struggling against\\nnatural difficulties. The whole province\\ncontained a little less than four thousand\\ninhabitants, and its exports consisted of about\\neight hundred hogsheads of tobacco, a small\\nquantity of Indian corn and a few cattle.\\nThese were shipped in a few small vessels\\nwhich came for them from New England, and\\nbrought in return the few articles of foreign\\nmanufacture which the planters could afford\\nto purchase. Yet this humble trade was\\nmade the object of the envy of the English\\nmerchants, and it was resolved by a vigorous\\nenforcement of the navigation acts to cut the\\nNorth Carolinians off from the use of the\\nNew England markets and to compel them\\nto send their products to England for sale.\\nNever was the iniquitous policy of England\\ntoward her colonies more strikingly and per-\\nfectly illustrated than in her treatment of\\nNorth Carolina at this period.\\nThe effort to enforce the navigation act\\nwas met by a deliberately planned and exe-\\ncuted insurrection of the people, who pub-\\nlished to the world a declaration of the\\ncauses which had impelled them to this\\naction, and which were chiefly the loss of\\ntheir liberties by the changes in the govern-\\nment, the imposition of excessive taxes, and\\nthe interruption of their commerce by the\\nburdens laid upon it by the navigation\\nacts.\\nThe leader of the movement was John\\nCulpepper. One of the members of the\\ncouncil joined the insurrection but the\\nrest, with Miller, who, in addition to his\\noffice of collector, had been acting as gov-\\nernor in the absence of Eastchurch, were\\narrested and imprisoned. When Eastchurch\\narrived the colonists refused either to\\nA settler s cabin.\\nacknowledge his authority or to allow him\\nto enter the colony. In the meantime they\\narranged matters upon the old popular sys-\\ntem, and sent Culpepper and another of their\\nnumber to England to negotiate a settlement\\nwith the proprietaries.\\nMiller escaped from confinement and re-\\npaired to England to oppose the efforts of\\nCulpepper. By cunningly making himse f", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "232\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nthe champion of the navigation acts, Miller\\nsucceeded in arousing a strong sentiment\\nagainst Culpepper, who was arrested on a\\ncharge of resisting the collection of the rev-\\nenue and embezzling the public funds. In\\nsupport of this arbitrary act the government\\npleaded an old statute of Henry VIII., by\\nwhich a colonist could be arraigned in Eng-\\nland for an offence committed in a colony.\\nCulpepper demanded to be tried in North Car-\\nolina, upon the scene of his alleged crime but\\nthis was refused him, and he was put on trial in\\nEngland. The Earl of Shaftesbury, shrewdly\\nperceiving that such a course was repugnant\\nto the real sentiment of the English people,\\nand that it offered him an opportunity to\\nincrease his popularity, undertook the de-\\nfence of Culpepper, and procured his\\nacquittal.\\nCaptured by Pirates.\\nThe proprietaries now appointed as gov-\\nernor one of their number, Seth Slothel, who\\nhad purchased the rights of Lord Clarendon.\\nSlothel on his voyage out was captured by the\\nAlgerine pirates, and during his absence the\\ngovernment of North Carolina was admin-\\nistered by governors appointed by the in-\\nsurgents, who seem to have acted with the\\nconsent, or at least without the opposition\\nof the proprietaries, who were much at a loss\\nto know how to enforce their authority in\\nthe province. They instructed the colonists\\nto settle order among themselves, and\\nappear to have left them very much to their\\nown devices. The government was well and\\nfairly administered, and order was main-\\ntained an act of amnesty was published\\nand when Slothel reached the colony, in\\n1683, after his release from his captivity, he\\nfound it peaceful and orderly.\\nThe administration of Slothel was un-\\nfortunate for the province. .He could enforce\\nneither the constitutions of the proprietaries\\nnor the navigation acts, as he was expected\\nto do so he devoted his energies to the\\ntask of enriching himself, which he accomp-\\nlished by robbing the colonists and defraud-\\ning his proprietary associates in England.\\nIn 1688 the colonists, greatly exasperated by\\nhis exactions, to which they had submitted for\\nabout five years, drove him out of the prov-\\nince by condemning him to an exile of a\\nyear, and forever disqualifying him from\\nholding the office of governor. This was\\ntheir boldest act yet and was an open defi-\\nance of the proprietaries.\\nCharleston Founded.\\nIn the meantime the southern portion of\\nCarolina had been brought under English\\nrule. In 1670 a company of emigrants was\\nsent out by the proprietaries, under the\\ndirection of William Sayle and Joseph West,\\nthe latter of whom was the commercial agent\\nof the proprietaries. They went by way of\\nBarbadoes and landed at Port Royal, where\\nthe ruins of Fort Carolina, which had been\\nerected by the French, were still to be seen.\\nAfter a short delay here, they removed to a\\nmore favorable location farther northward,\\nbetween two rivers, which they named the\\nAshley and Cooper, in honor of the Earl of\\nShaftesbury, one of the proprietaries. In\\n1680 this settlement was abandoned for a\\nbetter situation nearer the harbor. This last\\nsettlement was the foundation of the city of\\nCharleston. The first plantation on the\\nAshley River was afterwards known as Old\\nCharleston. At present not even a log cabin\\nremains to mark the site.\\nThe emigrants to South Carolina had\\nbeen furnished with a copy of the constitu-\\ntions of Shaftesbury and Locke, but they\\nwere as averse to the acceptance of them as\\nwere the people of North Carolina, for they\\nperceived that such a system as that devised\\nby the proprietaries could not be put in", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF THE CAROLINAS.\\n23:\\noperation in America. Immediately upon\\ntheir arrival they proceeded to establish a\\nform of government suited to their needs.\\nIt consisted of a governor, a council com-\\nposed of five members appointed by the\\nproprietaries and five by the assembly, and\\nan assembly of twenty delegates chosen by\\nthe people. Thus was representative gov-\\nernment established as the basis of the\\npolitical life of the province, and throughout\\nall her subsequent history it was cherished\\nby South Caro-\\nlina as her most\\nprecious posses-\\nsion.\\nThe colony\\ngrew rapidly in\\npopulation the\\ndelightful cli-\\nmate, the rich\\nsoil and the li-\\nberal offers of\\nlands by the\\nproprietaries at-\\ntracting settlers\\nin considerable\\nnumbers. In 1 67 1\\nSir John Yea-\\nmans brought\\nover African\\nslaves from Bar-\\nbadoes, thus in-\\ntroducing negro slavery into the colony at the\\nvery outset of its existence. This species of\\nlabor being found well suited to the necessi-\\nties of the province, was generally adopted\\nin the remaining years of the century, and\\nbecame the basis of the industry of South\\nCarolina, which was from the first a purely\\nagricultural state. The negroes multiplied\\nrapidly by natural increase and by fresh\\nimportations; so rapidly, says Bancroft,\\nthat in a few years, we are told, the blacks\\nwere to the whites in the proportion of\\ntwenty-two to twelve, a proportion that had\\nno parallel north of the West Indies.\\nThe white population also increased rapidly\\nThe dissenters, as all the Protestant sects\\nwho differed from the Church of England\\nwere called, came over to the colony in large\\nnumbers, hoping to find there the toleration\\nthey were denied at home. They consisted\\nof Dutch and German Protestants, and\\nPresbyterians from the north of Ireland and\\nfrom Scotland. The last were generally\\nBIRDS-EYE VIEW OF CHARLESTON, SOUTH CAROLINA.\\npeople of culture and gave to the colony\\nmany clergymen, physicians, lawyers and\\nschoolmasters. Churchmen from England\\nalso emigrated in considerable numbers, as\\nthe Grand Model established their church\\nas the orthodox faith of the province. Dutch\\nemigrants came also from New York to\\nescape the outrages of the English governors\\nof that province.\\nLast of all were the Huguenots, who were\\ninduced to settle in South Carolina by Charles\\nII., who was sincerely anxious to give them", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "234\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\na refuge from their persecutions in Europe,\\nand who wished them to establish in Carolina\\nthe culture of the vine, the olive and the\\nsilk-worm. The revocation of the Edict of\\nNantes drove thousands of the Huguenots\\nfrom France. Large numbers of them joined\\ntheir brethren in South Carolina. They\\nwere almost invariably persons of education\\nand refinement. In France they had consti-\\ntuted the most useful and intelligent part of\\nthe population. They had almost monopo-\\nlized the mechanical skill and mercantile\\nenterprise of their native land, and their loss\\nwas severely felt by it for many genera-\\ntions.\\nIn South Carolina they soon became suffi-\\nciently numerous to constitute an important\\npart of the population, and their influence\\nwas felt in a marked degree and for the good\\nof the colony. They brought with them the\\nvirtues which had won them the respect and\\nconfidence of the people of Europe, and the\\nindustry which could not fail to place them\\namong the most prosperous citizens of the\\nnew state. They mingled freely and inter-\\nmarried with the other classes of the people\\nof the province, and thus became the ances-\\ntors of a splendid race who did honor to\\ntheir country and upheld her cause with\\ntheir valor in her hour of trial in the next\\ncentury.\\nA Settlement Ruined.\\nThe early years of South Carolina were\\nmarked by a constant struggle between the\\ncolonists and the proprietaries. The latter\\nvainly attempted to introduce the Grand\\nModel as the law of the province, and the\\nformer steadily resisted it. A little later the\\nproprietaries offered to make some modifica-\\ntions in their constitutions, but these conces-\\nsions were rejected also. The governor, Sir\\nJohn Yeamans, regarded his office solely as\\na- means of repairing his fortunes at the\\nexpense of both proprietaries and colonists,\\nand was dismissed by his employers. West,\\nwho was a man of ability and liberality, was\\nappointed his successor, and under him\\nthe colony prospered, but as he was too\\nfriendly to the people, he was removed also.\\nIn 1684 a small colony under Lord Card-\\nross, a Presbyterian, settled at Port Royal.\\nThese settlers had fled to America to escape\\npersecution in England, but their effort to find\\nan abiding place in the new world was not des-\\ntined to be successful. Lord Cardross return-\\ned to Europe in a year or two, and in 1686 the\\nSpaniards from St. Augustine, who claimed\\nthe region as a dependency of their own,\\ninvaded the little settlement and laid it\\nwaste. Of the ten families which had con-\\nstituted the colony, some returned to Scot-\\nland, while the remainder disappeared among\\nthe colonists in the vicinity of the Cooper\\nand Ashley rivers.\\nStubborn Resistance.\\nIn 1685, the proprietaries ordered the colo-\\nnial authorities to enforce the navigation acts\\nin the ports of the province. A rigid execu-\\ntion of this order would have been as fatal to\\nthe feeble commerce of South Carolina as to\\nthat of the settlements in the northern part\\nof the province, and it was resisted by the\\ncolonists as a violation of their natural rights\\nand of the promises made to them at the time\\nof their emigration. In order to establish\\ntheir authority more firmly the proprietaries\\nappointed James Colleton governor, with the\\nrank of landgrave.\\nHe was brother of one of the proprietaries,\\nand it was supposed that this fact and his\\naristocratic rank would give him a moral\\nppower which his predecessors had not pos-\\nsessed. The new governor attempted to\\nenforce the constitutions, but was met with a\\ndetermined resistance, and when he under-\\ntook to collect the rents claimed by the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "t$6\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nproprietaries, and the taxes he had been\\nordered to levy, the assembly seized the\\nrecords of the province, imprisoned the\\ncolonial secretary, and defied the governor\\nto execute his orders. In 1690, they went\\nf Still further, and having proclaimed Wil-\\n;iam and Mary, disfranchised Colleton and\\nDanished him from South Carolina.\\nDisputes now ran high in the colony,\\nchiefly in regard to rents and land tenures.\\nThe cavaliers and ill-livers. as the\\nparty devoted to the interests of the pro-\\nprietaries was termed, endeavored to\\ncompel the remainder of the settlers the\\nPresbyterians, Quakers and Huguenots,\\nthe last of whom had recently been ad-\\nmitted to all the privileges of citizenship\\nto submit to their high-handed measures.\\nThey hoped among other things to secure\\nthe supremacy of the Church of England in\\nthe colony, notwithstanding the fact that a\\nmajority of the people were dissenters. The\\ntroubles went on increasing, and at length\\nthe proprietors, in the hope of putting an\\nend to them, consented to abandon their\\neffort to force upon the Carolinas the legisla-\\ntion of Shaftesbury and Locke. In April,\\n1693, they abolished the fundamental consti-\\ntutions by a formal vote, and decided xo\\nallow the government of the province to be\\nconducted according to the terms of the\\ncharter.\\nA Wise Governor.\\nThomas Smith was appointed governor,\\nbut in spite of his many virtues he was unac-\\nceptable to the people, and the proprietaries\\ndetermined to send out to Carolina one of\\ntheir own number with full powers to inves-\\ntigate and remedy the grievances of the\\ncolony. John Archdale, an honest member\\nof the Society of Friends, was chosen, and\\nkt once repaired to Carolina. He was a man\\ni great moderation, and was well suited to\\nthe task before him. He succeeded in har*\\nmonizing the hostile factions which divided\\nthe province, and in the formation of the\\ncouncil selected two men of the moderate\\nparty to one high churchman, an arrange\\nment which fairly represented the actuat state\\nof parties, and gave satisfaction to the mas\\nof the people. He remitted the quit-rents fot\\nthree and four years, and arranged the price\\nof lands and the system of conveyances upon\\nan equitable basis, and gave the colonists th^\\nprivilege of paying their dues to the propri-\\netaries either in money or in produce. H\\nestablished peaceful relations with tllL\\nIndians, and put an end to the infamous\\npractice of kidnapping them, which had\\nprevailed since the establishment of tht\\ncolony. The savages in the Cape Fea*\\nregion had suffered especially from this, and\\nnow showed their gratitude by treating with\\nkindness the sailors who were cast away 01.\\ntheir coast.\\nFriendly relations were also begun with,\\nthe Spaniards at St. Augustine. Several\\nYemmassee Indians, who had been con-\\nverted by the missionaries, having beei.\\nraptured and exposed for sale in Carolina,\\nwtre ransomed by Archdale, who sent them to\\nthe governor of St. Augustine. The Spaniards\\ngratefully acknowledged this kindness, and\\nreturned it by forwarding to South Carolina\\nthe crew of an English vessel which had\\ngone ashore on the coast of Florida. The\\ncolonial government was organized by Arch-\\ndale, on a plan similar to that of Maryland.\\nThe council was appointed by the proprie-\\ntaries, and the assembly elected by the peo-\\nple and the militia were charged with ihc\\ndefence of the colony. Archdale s adminiij\\ntration was so satisfactory to all parties thai\\nupon his withdrawal from the province the\\nassembly declared that he had, by his wis\\ndom, patience and labor, laid a firm founda-\\ntion for a most glorious superstructure.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF THE CAROLINAS.\\n237\\nArchdale went back to England in 1697,\\nand the proprietaries, failing to profit by the\\nlesson of his success, attempted to introduce\\na measure which would give the political\\npower of the colony exclusively into the\\nhands of the landowners. This measure was\\nresolutely rejected by the colonial assembly.\\nThe majority of the people of the colony\\nwere, as has been stated, dissenters, Presby-\\nterians, Quakers and Huguenots. They\\nhad consented, in order to pacify the high\\nchurch party, that one minister of the Church\\nof England should be maintained at the pub-\\nlic expense, but the churchmen were re-\\nsolved to force their system upon them.\\nThe Assembly s Intolerance.\\nIn 1704 the churchmen had a majority of\\none in the assembly; the governor was favor-\\nable to them, and the council was no longer\\narranged upon the just plan of Archdale.\\nThe assembly, in violation of the plainest\\nprinciples of justice, disfranchised the dis-\\nsenters, and established the Church of Eng-\\nland as the religion of the colony. This\\naction was approved by the council and gov-\\nernor, and was sustained by the proprietaries\\nin spite of the earnest opposition of Arch-\\ndale. The disfranchised people appealed for\\njustice to the queen and the House of Lords.\\nThe committee of the lords declared that the\\nproprietaries had forfeited their charter, and\\nadvised its recall, and the house pronounced\\nthe intolerant acts null and void, which de-\\ncision was proclaimed by the queen in June,\\n1706. In November of the same year the\\ncolonial legislature repealed its acts, and\\nrestored to the dissenters their political\\nrights, but the laws establishing the Church\\nof England as the religion of the province\\nremained unrepealed until the Revolution.\\nThe disputes in the colony went on, but in\\nspite of them South Carolina continued to\\nprosper, and its population increased rapidly.\\nDuring Archdale s residence in the colony\\nthe captain of a ship from Madagascar gave\\nhim some rice, which he distributed among\\nthe planters for the purpose of ascertaining\\nwhether it could be cultivated in the mari-\\ntime regions of the province, which were\\nunsuited to the culture of wheat. The experi-\\nment was entirely successful, and the colony\\nat once embarked in the culture of rice, which\\nhas ever since been one of its principal indus-\\ntries. Carolina rice soon took rank as the\\nbest grown in any country. The fur trade\\nwas also carried on with great activity, and\\nthe manufacture of tar and the export of lum-\\nber also became prominent sources of wealth.\\nIt was believed that the colony could suc-\\ncessfully manufacture a large part of the\\nwoollen fabrics necessary to the supply of its\\nwants, and the attempt was made. It was\\nstruck down by the British government in\\npursuance of its plan to compel the colonies\\nto depend upon England for all their supplies.\\nParliament forbade the several colonies to\\nexport woollen goods to any other province\\nor to any foreign port. They were to ship\\ntheir products to England alone, and to\\nreceive their supplies from her only. Eng-\\nlish merchants were to be privileged to set\\na price to suit their own interests upon the\\nproducts of the colonies and also upon the\\narticles of European manufacture sold them\\nin return. The effect of this iniquitous law\\nupon Carolina was to drive her back into\\nagricultural pursuits, and thus to increase the\\ndemand for slaves, which was promptly sup\\nplied by British traders.\\nA Reckless Adventurer.\\nIn 1702, England was at war with France\\nand Spain, and James Moore was governor\\nof Carolina. He was a needy adventurer,\\nwho endeavored to fill his purse by kidnap-\\nping Indians and selling them as slaves. This\\nbeing too slow a process, he determined to", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "2 3 8\\nSETTLEMENT OE AMERICA.\\nplunder the Spanish settlement of St. Augus-\\ntine. He attacked that place with a force of\\nwhites and Indians. The town was readily\\ntaken, but he could make no impression\\nupon the citadel, and despatched a vessel to\\nJamaica for cannon to reduce the fort. The\\ngarrison in the meantime sent an Indian\\nrunner to Mobile with news of their situa-\\ntion, and word was sent from Mobile to\\nHavana. In a short while two Spanish ships\\nof war arrived at St. Augustine to the relief\\nof the garrison, and Moore was obliged to\\nraise the siege. He abandoned his stores and\\nretreated overland to Charleston. The only\\nresult of his expedition was the accumula-\\ntion of a debt which the colony was obliged\\nto carry for many years.\\nBrutal Butchery.\\nMoore s next effort was directed against\\nthe Appalachee Indians of Florida. These\\nhad been converted to the Roman Catholic\\nfaith by the Spanish missionaries, and had\\nbegun to adopt habits of civilization they\\nlived in villages, and supported themselves\\nby cultivating the soil. They were also very\\nfriendly to the French, who had settled\\nLouisiana. Moore professed to be very ap-\\nprehensive of the effects of the Spanish and\\nFrench influence upon the Appalachees, and\\ndeclared his intention to cripple them before\\nthey could do any harm to the English set-\\ntlements. His real motive was .the hope of\\nplunder. The only crime of the poor sav-\\nages was their adoption of the Roman faith.\\nIn 17.05, with a force of about fifty white\\nmen and one thousand Seminole warriors,\\nMoore invaded the settlements of the Appa-\\nlachees, destroyed them, killed many of the\\nnatives, and made prisoners of large num-\\nbers, who were removed to the region of the\\nAltamaha. The churches were plundered\\nand destroyed, and the country of the Appa-\\nlachees was given to the Seminoles as a\\nreward for their services. They at once\\noccupied it, and thus became a barrier be-\\ntween their English friends and the Spanish\\nsettlements.\\nIn 1706, the Spaniards and French sent a\\ncombine d fleet to Charleston to ayenge the\\nattacks upon St. Augustine and the Appa-\\nlachees. The attack of the fleet was repulsed\\nby the people, who were led by William Rhet\\nand Sir Nathaniel Johnson, and the assailants\\nwere forced to withdraw with the loss of one\\nship belonging to the French and upwards\\nof three hundred men.\\nNorth Carolina continued to prosper. Her\\npeople were happy and contented under their\\nsimple system of government, which was\\ndescribed by Spotswood as scarce any gov-\\nernment at all. In 1704, the proprietaries\\nattempted to establish the Church of England\\nin this part of the province, the people of\\nwhich were nearly all Presbyterians, Quakers\\nand Lutherans. It was ordered that all who\\nrefused to submit to the laws for the estab-\\nlishment and support of the English church\\nshould be disfranchised.\\nOpen Rebellion.\\nThe people opposed a general and deter-\\nmined resistance to this measure, ;ind at the\\nend of a year there was but one clergyman\\nof the English church within the limits of\\nthe colony. The resistance finally culmin-\\nated in open rebellion. The colony was\\ndivided into two parties, one of which sus-\\ntained the authority of the proprietors, the\\nother the rights of the people. Each party\\nhad its governor and assembly, and for six\\nyears the colony remained in a state of\\nanarchy. The Quakers were the leading\\nspirits of the popular party and maintained\\ntheir rights with a steadfastness characteristic\\nof their race.\\nThus far North Carolina had escaped a\\nwar with the Indians. The Tuscaroras, who", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF THE CAROLINAS.\\n239\\noccupied the central and northwestern por-\\ntions of the present state, had emigrated at\\nsome remote period from the north, and they\\nnow viewed with jealousy and distrust the\\nencroachments of the whites upon their\\nlands. About 171 1 the proprietaries assigned\\nlarge tracts in the country of this tribe to a\\ncompany of Germans from the region of the\\nNeckar and the Rhine, who had fled to\\nAmerica to escape religious persecution. A\\ncompany of these exiles had come out under\\nthe direction of De Graffenreid, and in Sep-\\ntember, 171 1, De Graffenreid accompanied\\nLawson, the surveyor-general of the prov-\\nince, in an expedition up the Neuse for the\\npurpose of locating these lands and of\\nascertaining how far the river was navigable.\\nThey were captured by a party of sixty\\nIndians and hurried to a distant village of\\nthe Tuscaroras. Lawson was regarded with\\nbitter hostility by the Indians, who looked^\\nupon him as responsible above all others for\\nthe loss of their lands, as he had been com-;\\npelled by his duties to locate the grants of^\\nthe proprietaries, and he was put to death\\nwith cruel torments.\\nCondemned to Death.\\nDe Graffenreid was also condemned to\\ndie, but he told the savages that he had\\nbeen but a short time in the country, and\\nthat he was the chief of a different tribe\\nfrom the English, and promised that he\\nwould take no more of their land. The\\nIndians kept him a prisoner for five weeks,\\nand then permitted him to return to his\\nfriends. During this time the Tuscaroras\\nand Corees, whom they had drawn into an\\nalliance with them, attacked the settlements\\nof the whites on the Roanoke and Pamlico\\nSound, and for three days spread death and\\ndevastation all along the frontier of the col-\\nony. A large number of the unoffending\\nsettlers were slain and many homesteads were\\ndestroyed.\\nThe people of North Carolina appealed to\\nVirginia and South Carolina for assistance.\\nSouth Carolina sent a small body of troops\\nand a force of friendly Indians; and Gov-\\nernor Spotswood, of Virginia, unable to send\\nassistance, engaged one tribe of the Tusca-\\nroras in a treaty of peace. The people of\\nNorth Carolina, divided by their internal\\ndissensions, took scarcely any part in the\\nstruggle. The South Carolina.forces attacked\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0appT*\\namm*\\nKING GEORGE I.\\nthe Tuscaroras in their fort and compelled\\nthem to make peace. The troops, however,\\non their return home, violated the treaty by\\nseizing some of the Indians for the purpose\\nof selling them as slaves. The war broke\\nout again and was prosecuted with vigor for\\nabout a year, and resulted in the expulsion\\nof the Tuscaroras from North Carolina.\\nThe Yemmassees had for some time been\\nhostile to the Spaniards, as they resented\\nthe efforts of the priests to convert them", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "240\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nto Christianity. They had acted as the\\nallies of the English in the war with the\\nTuscaroras, but after the close of that\\nstruggle the unscrupulous traders, who re-\\ngarded them as a tame and peaceable\\npeople, had treated them so badly, and\\nplundered them so systematically, that they\\nwere driven into hostility to the English.\\nThey thereupon renewed their friendship\\nwith the Spaniards, and induced the Cataw-\\nbas, the Creeks and Cherokees, who had also\\nbeen friendly to the English, to join, them\\nagainst their former allies.\\nIndian Depredations.\\nIn 17 1 5 the savages, suddenly, and with-\\nout warning, attacked the settlements on the\\nfrontier. The alarm was sent to Port Royal\\nand Charleston, and the assailed people fled\\ntowards the settlements along the coast.\\nThe Indians continued their depredations,\\nand the colony prepared as rapidly as pos-\\nsible to resist them. Aid was sent from\\nNorth Carolina, whose government had now\\nbeen placed on a more stable footing. Gov-\\nernor Craven took the field without delay,\\nwith ouch troops as fie could raise, and a\\nlong and bloody struggle ensued. The\\npower of the savages was broken, however.\\nThe Yemmassees were compelled to take\\nrefuge in Florida, where they were provided\\nfor by the Spaniards, and the other tribes\\nwere driven farther westward.\\nThe contests between the proprietaries\\nand the colonists now came to an end. The\\nproprietaries had made no effort to help the\\ncolonists during their struggle with the In-\\ndians, and the latter determined to have no\\nmore to do with their former lords. The\\ndispute was carried before Parliament, which\\nbody declared that the proprietaries had for-\\nfeited their charter. In 1720 King George I.\\nappointed Francis Nicholson provisional\\ngovernor of Carolina. In 1729 the contro-\\nversy was ended by the purchase of the pro-\\nprietaries interests by the crown for the sum\\nof one hundred and ten thousand dollars.\\nCarolina thus became a royal province, and\\nwas divided by the king into two separate\\nstates, known respectively as North and\\nSouth Carolina, to each of which a royal\\ngovernor was appointed.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIX\\nSettlement of Georgia\\nGeneral James Edward Oglethorpe His Efforts to Reform Prison Discipline of England Proposes to Found\\na Colony in America for the Poor and for Prisoners for Debt A Charter Obtained from the King Coloniza-\\ntion of Georgia Savannah Settled First Years of the Colony Labors of Oglethorpe Arrival of New\\nEmigrants Augusta Founded The Moravian Settlements The Wesleys in America George Whitefield\\nWar Between England and Spain Oglethorpe Invades Florida Failure of the Attack upon St. Augus-\\ntine The Spaniards Invade Georgia Oglethorpe s Stratagem\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Its Success\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of Bloody Marsh\\nClose of the War Charges Against Oglethorpe His Vindication His Return to Europe Changes in\\nthe Colonial Government Introduction of Slavery into Georgia Prosperity of the Colony.\\nTHE severe laws in force in England\\nin the last century against debtors\\naroused the opposition of many-\\nphilanthropists, who strove to pro-\\ncure their abolition or amelioration. Among\\nthese was General James Edward Oglethorpe,\\nan officer of the English army and a member\\nof Parliament. He was a man of fortune,\\nand of generous nature, and devoted himself\\nwith energy to reform not only the laws\\nagainst debtors but the entire prison disci-\\npline of England. There were at this time\\nupwards of four thousand men in prison for\\ndebt. Their condition was most pitiful.\\nThey had no hope of relief save through the\\nmercy of the creditors who had consigned\\nthem to their prisons, and were treated with\\na severity due only to criminals.\\nIt seemed an outrage to the generous\\nOglethorpe to visit such heavy punishments\\nupon persons whose only crimes were their\\nmisfortunes, and he endeavored to have the\\nlaws authorizing imprisonment for debt re-\\npealed, and failing in this conceived the plan\\nof establishing in America a place of refuge\\nto which the poor and unfortunate might\\nresort, and earn a support by their own\\nindustry. He succeeded in interesting others\\nin his benevolent scheme, and in 1732 a\\npetition, signed by a number of men of rank\\n16\\nand influence, was presented to George II.,\\npraying him to grant to the petitioners a\\ntract of unoccupied land in America for the\\npurpose of founding such an asylum as that\\nproposed by Oglethorpe. The king re-\\nsponded favorably to this appearand granted\\nto Oglethorpe and twenty other persons the\\nregion between the Savannah and the Alta-\\nmaha rivers.\\nThis region was to be held in trust for\\nthe poor, for a period of twenty-one years,\\nby the trustees named in the charter, and\\nwas to constitute a home for unfortunate\\ndebtors and Protestants from the continent\\nof Europe, who might wish to seek safety\\nthere from persecution. The territory thus\\nassigned formed a part of South Carolina,\\nbut was formally separated from it and\\nnamed Georgia, in honor of the king. The\\nfree exercise of religion was secured to i\\nall sects except Papists. No grant of land\\nto any single settler was to exceed five hun-\\ndred acres, a condition which it was hoped\\nwould prevent the rich from securing the\\nbest lands, and give to the poor an oppor-\\ntunity to become landowners. It was be-\\nlieved that the climate and soil of the new\\nprovince were specially adapted to the rais-\\ning of silk-worms and the cultivation of the\\nvine.\\n241", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "24-2\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nThe scheme of Oglethorpe enlisted the\\nsympathies of all classes of the English peo-\\nple. Liberal donations were made in its be-\\nhalf, and its benevolent projector exerted\\nhimself with energy to secure a colony with\\nwhich to lay the the foundations of the new\\nstate. It was determined to take none but\\nthe poorest and most helpless, and Ogle-\\nthorpe himself decided to accompany them\\nand give his personal care to the planting of\\nthe colony.\\nSettlement of Savannah.\\nOne hundred and fifty persons, comprising\\nthirty-five families, were embarked, and they\\nsailed from England in November, 1732.\\nThey reached Charleston in fifty-seven days,\\nand were formally welcomed by the assembly\\nof South Carolina and presented with a sup-\\nply of cattle and rice. From Charleston the\\ncompany sailed to Port Royal, while Ogle-\\nthorpe hastened to explore the Savannah and\\nselect a cite for the settlement. He chose a\\nlocation at Yamacraw Bluff, on the right\\nbank of the river, about twenty miles from\\nits mouth. He purchased the lands from the\\nYamacraw Indians, and the foundations of a\\ntown were laid.\\nThe place was named Savannah, from the\\nriver on which it stood. Oglethorpe has-\\ntened forward the clearing of the land and\\nthe building of houses, but for nearly a year\\ncontented himself with a tent which was\\nerected under four wide-spreading pines.\\nThe streets were laid out with the greatest\\nregularity in each quarter a public square\\nwas reserved the houses were planned and\\nconstructed on one model each a frame of\\nsawed timber, twenty-four feet by sixteen,\\nfloored with rough deals, the sides with\\nfeathered-edge boards, unplained, and the roof\\nshingled. A garden was laid off by the\\nriver-side, to be the nursery of European\\nfruits and other productions.\\nFriendly relations were cultivated with the\\nIndians. The chief of the Yamacraws came\\nin bringing a buffalo skin, on the inner side\\nof which was painted the head and feathers\\nof an eagle. Here is a little present, said\\nTomo-chichi, as the chief was named. The\\nfeathers of the eagle are soft and signify\\nlove the buffalo skin is warm, and is the\\nemblem of protection therefore love and\\nprotect our little families. The Muscogees,\\nCreeks, Cherokees and Oconees also sent their\\nchiefs to Savannah to make an alliance with\\nthe English. The savages were well pleased\\nwith the noble and commanding appearance\\nof Oglethorpe and his frank and kind manner\\nof dealing with them, and trusted implicitly\\nin the promises he made them. The distant\\nChoctaws also sent messengers to open\\nfriendly relations with the new settlers, and a\\nprofitable trade was established with the\\ntribes as far west as the Mississippi.\\nGrand Old German Hymns.\\nThus far the colony of Georgia was a\\nsuccess, and the friends of the movement in\\nEngland were not slow to make public the\\naccounts which came to them of its delightful\\nclimate and fertile soil, and all who were\\noppressed or in need were invited to seek\\nthe protection and advantages which the new\\nland offered. The fame of the colony attracted\\nthe attention of a number of German Prot-\\nestants in and around Salzburg, who were\\nundergoing a severe persecution for the sake\\nof their religion.\\nTheir sufferings enlisted the sympathy of\\nthe people of England, and the Society\\nfor the Propagation of the Gospel invited\\nthem to emigrate to Georgia and secured for\\nthem the means of doing so. The Germans\\nreadily accepted the offer, and rejoiced\\ngreatly that they were thus afforded an\\nopportunity of spreading the gospel among\\nthe Indians. Nearly one hundred persons", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA.\\n24:\\nset out from Salzburg, taking with them\\ntheir wives and little ones in wagons, and\\njourneyes across the county to Frankfort-\\non-the-Main.\\nThey carried with them their Bibles and\\nbooks of devotion, and as they journeyed\\nlightened their fatigues with those grand old\\nGerman hymns which they were to make as\\nprecious in the new world as they were to\\nthe people of God in the old. From Frank-\\nfort they proceeded to the Rhine and floated\\ndown that stream to Rotterdam, where,\\nbeing joined by two clergymen Bolzius\\nand Gronau they sailed to England.\\nThey were warmly received by a com-\\nmittee of the trustees of the colony and\\nforwarded to Georgia.\\nA stormy passage of fifty-seven days\\nbrought them to Charleston, in March,\\n1734, where they were met by Ogle-\\nthorpe, who led them to their destina-\\ntion. They were assigned a location on\\nthe Savannah, a short distance above\\nthe town of Savannah, where they began\\nwithout delay to lay off a town, which\\nthey named Ebcnezer, in gratitude to\\nGod for his guidance of them into a land\\nof plenty and of rest from persecution.\\nOthers of their countrymen joined them\\nfrom time to time, and their settlement\\ngrew rapidly and became noted as one\\nof the most orderly, thrifty and moral\\ncommunities in the new world.\\nIn 1734 the town of Augusta was laid\\nout at the head of boat navigation on the Sa-\\nvannah, and soon became an important trad-\\ning-post. Emigrants came over from England\\nin large numbers, and Oglethorpe had the\\nsatisfaction of seeing his colony fairly started\\nupon the road to prosperity. He was justly\\nproud of the success of the colony, for it was\\nmainly due to his disinterested efforts.\\nGovernor Johnson, of South Carolina, who\\nhad watched the labors of Oglethorpe with\\nthe deepest interest, wrote His under-\\ntaking will succeed, for he nobly devotes all\\nhis powers to serve the poor and rescue\\nthem from their wrechedness. The pastor\\nof Ebenezer bore equally emphatic testimony\\nto his devotion. He has taken care of us\\nto the best of his ability, said the pastor.\\nGod has so blessed his presence and his\\nregulations in the land that others would not\\nin many years have accomplished what he\\nhas brought about in one.\\nIn April, 1734, Oglethorpe, whose pres-\\nence was required in Europe, sailed from\\nSavannah, taking with him several Indians,\\nand enough of the raw silk which had been\\nproduced in the colony to make a dress for\\nthe queen. Georgia was left to manage its\\nown affairs during the absence of its founder.\\nAs the colonists regarded the use of ardent\\nspirits as the sure cause of the debt and\\nmisery from which they had fled, they", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "244\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nprohibited their introduction into the colony\\nbut it was found impossible to enforce this\\nlaw. The importation of negro slaves was\\nalso forbidden. The colony was a refuge for\\nthe distressed and oppressed of all nations,\\nand it seemed a violation of the spirit in\\nwhich it was founded to hold men in bond-\\nage. Slavery, said Oglethorpe, is against\\nthe gospel as well as the fundamental law of\\nEngland. We refused, as trustees, to make\\na law permitting such a horrid crime.\\nwith the intention of becoming missionaries\\nof the gospel among the savage tribes, and\\nunder their leader, Spangenberg, formed a\\nnew settlement on the Ogeechee, south of\\nthe Savannah. They claimed and received\\na grant of fifty acres of land for each of\\ntheir number, in accordance with a law\\nwhich had been passed for the encourage-\\nment of emigration. In the same year a\\ncompany of Scotch Highlanders, under their\\nminister, John McLeod, arrived and founded\\nA SOUTHERN PLANTATION.\\nThe visit of Oglethorpe to England was\\nproductive of great benefit to Georgia. Par-\\nliament was induced to grant it assistance,\\nand the king became deeply interested in the\\nprovince which had been called by his name.\\nEmigrants from England continued to seek\\nits hospitable shores, and the trustees induced\\na band of Moravians, or United Brethren, to\\nemigrate to the colony. They came in 1735,\\nthe town of Darien, on the Altamaha. In\\n1736 Oglethorpe himself returned, bringing\\nwith him three hundred emigrants.\\nAmong the new-comers were two broth-\\ners, men of eminent piety, who were destined\\nto exercise a powerful influence upon the\\nworld. They were John and Charles Wes-\\nley, sons of a clergyman of the Church of\\nEngland, and themselves ministers of that", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA.\\n245\\ncommunion. Charles Wesley had been\\nselected by Oglethorpe as his secretary, and\\nJohn Wesley came with the hope of becom-\\ning the means of converting the Indians to\\nChristianity. He did not succeed in realiz-\\ning his noble ambition, but we cannot doubt\\n(that his experience in\\njAmerica formed a\\nvery important part\\nof the training by\\nwhich God was pre-\\nparing him for the\\ngreat work he meant\\nto intrust to him at a\\nlater day.\\nThe preaching of\\nWesley had a marked\\neffect upon the col-\\nony. Crowds flocked\\nto hear him, neglect-\\ning their usual amuse-\\nments in their eager-\\nness to listen to him.\\nHis austerity of life,\\nhowever, involved\\nhim in troubles with\\nthe people, and his\\npopularity at length\\ndisappeared. His\\nbrother Charles was\\ntoo tenderly moulded\\nfor so rough a life as\\nthat of the infant col-\\nony, and his health\\nsank under it. The\\nbrothers remained in\\nGeorgia only two\\nyears, and then went\\nback to their labors in\\nEurope, never to return to America.\\nSoon after the departure of the Wesleys\\ncame to the colony George Whitefield, their\\nfriend and associate, the golden-mouthed\\npreacher of the century. In his own land he\\nhad begun to preach the message of his Mas\\nter when but a mere youth, and had pro-\\nclaimed it to the inmates of the prisons and\\nto the poor in the fields, and now he had\\ncome to bring the gospel to the people of\\nthe new world. He visited the Lutherans a*\\nJOHN WESLEY.*\\nEbenezer, and was deeply impressed with th\u00c2\u00bb\\ncare with which they protected the orphan\\nand helpless children of their community.\\nHe determined to establish an institution\\nsimilar to the orphan house at Halle, ic", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "iq.6\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nGermany, and by his personal exertions suc-\\nceeded in raising in England and America\\nthe funds necessary for the success of his\\nenterprise.\\nH~ thereupon established near Savannah\\nthe first orphan asylum in America. He\\nand was buried in New England. The\\nmemory of his wonderful eloquence is still\\nretained in this country by the children of\\nthose who listened to him.\\nImmediately upon his return to Georgia,\\nOglethorpe proceeded to visit the Lutheran\\nsettlement at Ebenezer t\\nto encourage the people\\nand lay out their town\\nThe Germans repaid nis\\ncare by their industry,\\nand in a few years theit\\ntotal annual product o\\nraw silk amounted to ten\\nthousand pounds. The\\nculture of indigo was\\nalso carried on by them\\nwith marked success,\\nOglethorpe, having\\nvisited the Scotch set-\\nj tlement at Darien, now\\nI resolved to come to a\\nGEORGE WHITEF1ELD.\\nwatched it with unceasing care during his\\nlife, but after his death it languished and was\\nat length discontinued. Whitefield did not\\nconfine his labors to Georgia. He visited\\nvery colony in America, and finally died\\ndefinite understanding\\nwith the Spaniards at\\nSt. A ugustine respect-\\ning the southern border\\nof Georgia, and to sus-\\ntain the pretensions of\\nGreat Britain to the\\ncountry as far south as\\nthe St. John s. Proceed\\ning with a detachment of\\nHighlanders to Cumber-\\nland Island, he marked\\nout the location for a\\nfort, to be called St.\\nAndrew s, and on the\\nsouthern end of Amelia\\nIsland, at the mouth of\\nthe St. John s, built Fort St. George. The\\nSpaniards on their part claimed the whole\\ncoast as far north as St. Helena s Sound, and\\nOglethorpe, a little later, decided to abandon\\nFort St. George, but strengthened Fort St.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA.\\n247\\nAndrew, as it defended the entrance to the\\nSt. Mary s, which stream was finally settled\\nupon as the boundary between Georgia and\\nFlorida. Oglethorpe was commissioned a\\nbrigadier-general by the king, and was\\ncharged with the defence of Georgia and\\nSouth Carolina. He repaired to England\\nand raised a regiment of troops, with which\\nhe returned to Georgia in 1738.\\nSpain and England were rapidly drifting\\ninto war. The system of restrictions by\\nwhich the European governments sought to\\nretain the exclusive possession of the com-\\nmerce of their respective colonies was always\\na fruitful source of trouble. It now operated\\nto bring England and Spain to open hostili-\\nties. The Spanish colonies were forbidden\\nby law to trade with any port but that of\\nCadiz. The merchants of this place, being\\ngiven a monopoly of the colonial commerce,\\nwere enabled to fix their prices without fear of\\ncompetition, and thus earned large fortunes.\\nGrasping Smugglers.\\nThe trade of the Spanish-American col-\\nonies, however, was too tempting not to pro-\\nduce rivals to the merchants of Cadiz. The\\nEnglish, who had watched its growth with\\neager eyes, determined to gain a share of it.\\nBy the terms of a treaty between the two\\nnations, an English vessel was allowed to\\nvisit Portobello, in the West Indies, once a\\nyear, and dispose of its cargo. This vessel\\nwas followed by smaller ones, which in the\\nnight replaced with their cargoes the bales of\\ngoods that had been discharged during the\\nday. An active smuggling trade sprang up\\nbetween the English and Spanish-American\\nports, and English vessels repeatedly sought\\nthese ports, under the pretence of distress,\\nand sold their goods. These enterprises\\nwere carried to such an extent that the\\nSpanish merchants were unable to compete\\nwith the English smugglers in the colonial\\nmarkets, and the tonnage of the port of\\nCadiz fell from fifteen thousand to two thou-\\nsand tons.\\nThe Spaniards visited with severe punish-\\nments all who were detected in engaging in\\nthis illicit traffic. Some of the offenders were\\nimprisoned, and others were deprived of their\\nears. The English people resented the pun-\\nishment of these traders as an infringement\\nof the freedom of trade, and regarded the\\nsmugglers who had suffered at the hands of\\nSpanish justice as martyrs. The popular\\nsentiment was therefore in favor of a war\\nwith Spain, and the English government,\\nwhich had all along connived at this illicit\\ntrade, which was rapidly crippling a rival\\npower, shared the national feeling.\\nGrievances of the Settlers.\\nThe English colonists, who had watched\\nthe growth of the trouble between the two\\nEuropean countries, had grievances of their\\nown. South Carolina was a sufferer by the\\nloss of numerous runaway negro slaves, who\\nescaped to the Spaniards at St. Augustine.\\nThe return of these fugitives was demanded,\\nand was refused, not because the Spaniards\\nwere opposed to slavery, but because they\\nwere always ready to injure the English col-\\nonies by any means in their power. More-\\nover, the Spanish authorities of Florida\\nhad ordered the English to withdraw from\\nGeorgia, and it was not certain that they\\nwould refrain from seeking to enforce this\\norder. Oglethorpe had become convinced\\nthat war was inevitable, and in order to be\\nprepared for it had visited Europe and raised\\na regiment of six hundred men, as has been\\nrelated.\\nWar was declared against Spain by Eng-\\nland in October, 1739. Admiral Vernon was\\nsent against Portobello with his fleet, and\\ncaptured that town and its fortifications,\\nand gained some other successes over the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "248\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nSpaniards in Central America. In 1740, the\\nAmerican colonies were ordered by the\\nBritish government to contribute each its\\nquota to a grand expedition against the\\nSpanish possessions in the West Indies.\\nEach colony made its contribution promptly,\\nand Pennsylvania, in the place of troops,\\nvoted a sum of money.\\nFleet of a Hundred Vessels.\\nThe expedition reached Jamaica in Janu-\\nary, 1741, but instead of proceeding at once\\nto attack Havana, which was only three\\ndays distant, and the conquest of which\\nwould have made England supreme in the\\nWest Indies, the fleet was detained for over\\na month at Jamaica by the dissensions be-\\ntween Wentvvorth, the incompetent com-\\nmander of the land forces, and Vernon, the\\nadmiral of the fleet. The expedition num-\\nbered over one hundred vessels, of which\\ntwenty-nine were ships of the line, and was\\nmanned with fifteen thousand sailors and\\ntwelve thousand troops, and supplied with\\nevery requisite for a successful siege. Havana\\nmight have been taken, and England have\\ngained a hold upon the southern waters of\\nAmerica which could never have been\\nwrested from her.\\nInstead of undertaking this important\\nmeasure, the expedition attacked Cartha-\\ngena, the strongest fortress in Spanish\\nAmerica. The Spaniards defended it with\\nobstinancy and held the English in check\\nuntil the besieging force, decimated by the\\nravages of the climate, was compelled to\\nwithdraw. The war continued through the\\nnext year, but England gained no advan-\\ntage in the West Indies which could at\\nall compensate her for her losses in the\\nstruggle.\\nIn the autumn of 1739, upon the breaking\\nout of the war, Oglethorpe was ordered to\\ninvade Florida, and attack St Augustine.\\nHe hastened to Charleston and urged upon\\nthe authorities of South Carolina, which\\nformed a part of his military command, the\\nnecessity of acting with promptness and de-\\ncision. He was granted supplies and a force\\nof four hundred men, which, added to his\\nown regiment, gave him a force of one\\nthousand white troops. He was also fur-\\nnished with a body of Indian warriors by the\\nfriendly tribes, and with his little army in-\\nvaded Florida in the spring of 1 741, and laid\\nsiege to St. Augustine. He found the gar-\\nrison more numerous and the fortifications\\nstronger than he had been led to believe.\\nThe Indians soon became disheartened and\\nbegan to desert, and the troops from South\\nCarolina, enfeebled by the heat, dispirited\\nby sickness and fatigued by fruitless efforts,\\nmarched away in large bodies.\\nSpanish Settlers Protected.\\nThe small naval force also became dissat-\\nisfied, and Oglethorpe, left with only his own\\nregiment, was obliged to withdraw into\\nGeorgia after a siege of five weeks. During\\nthis campaign Oglethorpe made a few pris-\\noners, whom he treated with kindness. He\\nprevented the Indians from maltreating the\\nSpanish settlers, and, throughout the inva-\\nsion, endured more fatigues than any of his\\nsoldiers; and in spite of ill-health, he was at\\nthe head in every important action.\\nThe invasion of Florida was a misfortune\\nfor Georgia in every way. Not only were\\nsome of the inhabitants lost to the colony by\\ndeath, and the industry of the province\\ngreatly interfered with by the calling off of\\nthe troops from their ordinary avocations,\\nbut a serious misfortune was sustained in the\\nwithdrawal of the Moravians from the prov-\\nince. Uncompromisingly opposed to war,\\nthey withdrew from Georgia in a body and\\nsettled in Pennsylvania, where they founded\\nthe towns of Bethlehem and Nazareth.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA.\\n249\\nIn the last year of the war, 1742, the\\nSpaniards resolved to avenge the attack upon\\nFlorida by driving the English out of\\nGeorgia. A strong fleet with a considerable\\nland force was sent from Cuba to St. Augus-\\ntine, from which it proceeded to the mouth\\nof the St. Mary s. Oglethorpe had con-\\nstructed a strong work called Fort William,\\non the southern end of Cumberland Island,\\nfor the defence of this river. With no aid\\nfrom Carolina, and with less than a thousand\\nmen, Oglethorpe was left to defend this\\nposition as well as he could. He posted his\\nmain force at Frederica, a small village on\\nSt. Simon s Island. The Spanish fleet\\nattacked Fort William in June and succeeded\\nin passing it and entering the harbor of St.\\nSimon s. The troops were landed and ar-\\nrangements were made for a combined attack\\nupon Frederica.\\nEntrapped and Defeated.\\nOglethorpe now resolved to anticipate the\\nattack of the enemy by a night assault upon\\n*heir position, but as his forces were approach-\\ning the Spanish camp, under cover of dark-\\nness, one of his soldiers, a Frenchman,\\nbetrayed the movement by firing his gun,\\nand escaping into the enemy s lines, where\\nhe gave the alarm. Oglethorpe, by a happy\\nstratagem, now induced the enemy to with-\\ndraw, and drew upon the deserter the pun-\\nishment he merited. He bribed a Spanish\\nprisoner to carry a letter to the deserter, in\\nwhich he addressed the Frenchman as a spy\\nof the English, and urged him to use every\\neffort to detain the Spaniards before Fred-\\nerica for several days longer, until a fleet of\\nsix English ships of war, which had sailed\\nfrom Charleston, could reach and destroy\\nSt. Augustine. The letter was delivered by\\nthe released prisoner to the Spanish com-\\nmander, as Oglethorpe had known would be\\nthe case, and the deserter was placed in con-\\nfinement-\\nFortunately, at this moment, some vessels\\nfrom South Carolina, laden with supplies for\\nOglethorpe, appeared in the offing. These\\nthe Spanish commander was confident were\\nthe ships on their way to attack St. Augus-\\ntine. He determined to strike a vigorous\\nblow at Frederica before sailing to the relief\\nof his countrymen in Florida. On his march\\ntowards the English position he was ambus-\\ncaded and defeated, with great loss, at a\\nplace since called Bloody Marsh. The\\nnext night he embarked his forces and sailed\\nfor St. Augustine to defend it from the attack\\nwhich had no existence save in the fertile\\nbrain of Oglethorpe, whose stratagem was\\nthus entirely successful. On their withdrawal\\nthe Spaniards renewed their attempt to cap-\\nture Fort William, but without success.\\nThe firmness and vigor of Oglethorpe had\\nsaved Georgia and Carolina from the ruin\\nwhich the Spaniards, who had no intention\\nof occupying the country, had designed for\\nthem.\\nOglethorpe Acquitted.\\nYet the founder and brave defender o\\\\\\nGeorgia was not to escape the experience of\\nthose who seek with disinterested zeal to\\nserve their fellow-men. The disaffected\\nsettlers sent an agent to England to lodge\\ncomplaints against him with the government.\\nIn July, 1743, having made sure of the tran-\\nquility and safety of the colony, Oglethorpe\\nsailed for England to meet his accuser, and\\nupon arriving in his native country demanded\\nan investigation of his conduct in the land\\nfor which he had sacrificed so much.\\nThe result of the inquiry was the trium-\\nphant acquittal of Oglethorpe and the pun-\\nishment of his accuser for making false\\ncharges. Oglethorpe was promoted to the\\ngrade of major-general in the English army.\\nHe did not return to Georgia again, but he\\nhad the satisfaction of knowing that during", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "2$Q\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nhis ten years of sacrifice and toil in America\\nhe had successfully laid the foundations of a\\nvigorous state and had placed it far beyond\\nthe possibility of failure, and that his name\\nwas honored and loved by the people for\\nwhom he had given his best efforts without\\nany personal reward. He died at the age of\\nninety years. After the departure of Ogle-\\nthorpe many improvements were made in\\nthe government of Georgia, which was\\nchanged from a military rule to a civil\\nestablishment. The forms and customs of\\nthe English law were introduced and the\\nusual magistrates appointed.\\nHuman Cargoes from Africa.\\nSlavery had been forbidden by the trus-\\ntees, but the majority of the people were\\ndissatisfied with this prohibition. The Ger-\\nmans and the Scotch were opposed to the\\nintroduction of slave labor, but the greater\\nnumber of the English, many of whom had\\nbeen reduced to poverty by their dleness\\nand wastefulness, were of the opinion that\\nthe agricultural wealth of the colony could\\nnot be properly developed by white labor\\nalone. They were unwilling to labor, but\\nwere clamorous for privileges to which they\\nhad no right. They declared that the use\\nof strong liquors was rendered absolutely\\nnecessary by the climate and demanded the\\nrepeal of the laws against their introduction.\\nNegro slaves were hired from the Carolina\\nplanters at first for a few years, and finally\\nfor a term of one hundred years, which was a\\npractical establishment of slavery in the\\ncolony.\\nWithin seven years after Oglethorpe s\\ndeparture slave-ships from Africa brought\\ntheir cargoes direct to Savannah and sold\\nthem there. The scruples of the Germans\\nwere at length overcome, and they were\\ninduced to believe that negroes might be led\\ninto the Christian fold by their proper treat\\nment by Christian masters, and that in this\\nway their change of country might result in\\nbenefit to them. If you take slaves in\\nfaith, wrote their friends from Germany,\\nand with the intent of conducting them to\\nChrist, the action will not be a sin, but may\\nprove a benediction. Even the pious White-\\nfield took this view of the subject and urged\\nthe trustees to grant permission to the colo-\\nnists to hold slaves, as indispensable to the\\nprosperity of Georgia.\\nThe trustees were so strongly urged to this\\nstep by all classes of the colony, and so\\noverrun with complaints, that the twenty-one\\nyears of their guardianship having expired,\\nthey were glad to surrender their trust, which\\nthey did in 1752, and Georgia became a royal\\nprovince. Privileges similar to those granted\\nthe other colonies were allowed it. The\\nking appointed the governor and some of the\\nother higher officials, and the assembly dis-\\ncharged the duties, and enjoyed the rights\\nappertaining to similar bodies in the other\\nprovinces.\\nGeorgia was always a favored colony.\\nAmong the most important privileges be-\\nstowed upon it was the right to import and\\nhold negro slaves, which was conferred upon\\nit by Parliament after a careful examination\\ninto the matter. After this the colony grew\\nrapidly, and cotton and rice were largely\\ncultivated. In 1752, at the time of the re-\\nlinquishment of the colony to the crown,\\nGeorgia contained a population less than\\ntwenty-five hundred whites and about\\nfour hundred negroes. In 1775, at the\\noutbreak of the Revolution, the popu-\\nlation numbered about seventy-five thousand\\nsouls, and its exports were valued at over\\nhalf a million of dollars.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XX\\nThe French in the Valley of the Mississippi\\nOrigin of the Hostility of the Iroquois to the French Settlement of Canada Plans of the French Respecting the India a\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The Jesuits Their Work in America Success of their Missions The Early Missionaries Foundation of a Collegi\\nat Quebec Efforts of the Jesuits to Convert the Iroquois Father Jogues Death of Ahasistari Father Allcaez I fcs\\nMissions on the Upper Lakes Father Marquette His Exploration of the Upper Mississippi Death of Marquette\\nLa Salle Efforts of France to Secure the Valley of the Mississippi La Salle Descends the Mississippi to it- Moutb\\nHis Effort to Colonize the Lower Mississippi The First Colony in Texas lis Failure Death of La Salle-\\nLemoine d lbberville Settlement of Louisiana Colony of Biloxi Settlement of Mobile Crozat s Monopo y^\\nFounding of New Orleans Detroit Founded Slow Growth of the French Colonies Occupation of the Ohio Vaiie\\nby the French Wars with the Indians Extermination of the Natchez Tribe War with the Chickasaws\\nWE have already spoken of the\\nexplorations of Samuel Cham-\\nplain in Canada and in. the\\nnorthern part of New York,\\nft is necessary now, in order to obtain a\\nproper comprehension of the period at which\\nwe have arrived, to go back to the time of his\\ndiscoveries and trace the efforts of France\\nto extend her dominion over the great valley\\nof the Mississippi. We have seen Cham-\\nplain in one of his last expeditions accom-\\npanying a war party of the Hurons and Al-\\n\u00c2\u00a3onqums against their inveterate enemies,\\nthe Iroquois or Five Nations. By his aid\\nthe former were enabled to defeat the Iro-\\nquois, and that great confederacy thus be-\\ncame the bitter and uncompromising enemies\\nof the French nation. They cherished this\\nhostility to the latest period of the dominion\\nof France in Canada, and no effort of the\\nFrench governors was ever able to over-\\ncome it.\\nThe efforts of Champlain established the\\n(settlement of Canada upon a sure basis of\\nsuccess, and after his death settlers came\\nover to Canada from France in considerable\\nnu mbers. Q uebec became an important place,\\nand other settlements were founded. It was\\napparent from the first that the French colo-\\nnies must occupy a very different footing\\nfrom those of England. The soil and the\\nclimate were both unfavorable to agriculture,\\nand the French settlements were of necessity\\norganized chiefly as trading-posts. The\\ntrade in furs was immensely valuable, anc\\nthe French sought to secure the exclusive\\npossession of it. To this end it was indis-\\npensable to secure the friendship of the In-\\ndians, especially of those tribes inhabiting\\nthe country to the north and west of the;\\ngreat lakes.\\nIn 1634, three years before the death o\\\\\\nChamplain, Louis XIII. granted a charter\\nto a company of French nobles and mer-\\nchants, bestowing upon them the entire\\nregion embraced in the valley of the St.\\nLawrence, then known as New France.\\nRichelieu and Champlain, who were mem-\\nbers of this company, were wise enough to\\nunderstand that their countrymen were not\\nsuited to the task of colonization, and that\\nif France was to found an empire in the new\\nworld, it must be by civilizing and Chris\\ntianizing the Indians and bringing them\\nunder the rule of her king, and not by seek-\\ning to people Canada with Frenchmen.\\nFrom this time it became the policy of\\nFrance to bring the savages under her sway.\\nThe efforts of the settlers in Canada wer;\\nmainly devoted to trading with the Indiana\\n251", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "2S2\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nand no attempt was made to found an agri-\\ncultural state.\\nChamplain had conceived a sincere desire\\nfor the conversion of the savages to Chris-\\ntianity, and had employed several priests of\\nthe order of St. Francis as his companions,\\nand these had gained sufficient success among\\nthe savages to give ground for the hope that\\nthe red men might yet be brought into the\\nfold of Christ. Father Le Caron, one of this\\norder, had penetrated far up the St. Law-\\nrence, had explored the southern coast of\\nLake Ontario, and had even entered Lake\\nHuron. He brought back tidings of thou-\\nsands of the sons of the forest living in\\ndarkness and superstition, ignorant of the\\ngospel, and dying in the bondage of their\\nsins. In France a sudden enthusiasm was\\nawakened in behalf of the savages, and at\\ncourt zeal for the conversion of the Indians\\nbecame the sure road to distinction. Much\\nof this was the result of genuine disinterested\\nregard for the welfare of the red men, but\\nmuch also was due to the conviction that by\\nsuch a course the power of France would be\\nmost surely established in Canada.\\nWork of the Jesuits.\\nThe missions were placed entirely in the\\nhands of the Jesuits, an order well suited to\\nthe task demanded of it. It had been estab-\\nlished by its founder for the express design\\nof defeating the influences and the work of\\nthe Reformation, and its members were\\nchosen with especial regard to their fitness\\nfor the duties required of them. They were\\nto meet and refute the arguments by which\\nthe Reformers justified their withdrawal from\\nthe Roman church, to beat back the advanc-\\ning wave of Protestantism, and bring all\\nChristendom once more in humble submis-\\nsion to the feet of the Roman pontiff.\\nThe Reformers had made a most successful\\nuse of education in winning men from Rome,\\nthe Jesuits would take their own weapons\\nagainst the Protestants. They would no\\nlonger command absolute and unquestioning\\nsubmission to their church; but would edu-\\ncate the people to accept the faith of Rome\\nas the result of study and investigation and\\nin order that study and investigation should\\nlead to this desired result, the control of\\nthese processes should be placed exclusively\\nin the hands of the members of the Jesuit\\norder, who should direct them as they deemed\\nbest. Such a task required a band of de-\\nvoted men, carefully trained for their special\\nwork and such an order the Jesuits became.\\nSurrendering his conscience and will to the\\ndirection of his superiors, and sinking his\\npersonality in that of his order, the Jesuit\\nbecame a mere intellectual machine in the\\nhands of his superior.\\nA Solemn Oath.\\nBound by a most solemn oath to obey\\nwithout inquiry or hesitation the commands\\nof the Pope, or the superiors of the order, the\\nJesuit holds himself in readiness to execute\\ninstantly, and to the best of his ability, any\\ntask imposed upon him. Neither fatigue,\\ndanger, hunger nor suffering was to stand in\\nhis way of perfect and unhesitating obedi-\\nence. No distance was to be considered an\\nobstacle, and no lack of ordinary facilities of\\ntravel was to prevent him from attempting to\\nreach the fields in which he was ordered to\\nlabor. The merit of obedience in his eyes\\natoned for every other short-coming devo-\\ntion to the church, the glory of making\\nproselytes, made even suffering pleasure and\\ndeath a triumph, if met in the discharge of\\nduty.\\nSuch an order was in every way qualified\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0for the work of Christianizing the savages\\nand America offered the noblest field to\\nwhich its energies had yet been invited.\\nThere, cut off from the ambitious schemes", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH IN THE VALLEY OF THE MISSISSIPPI.\\n2$3\\nand corrupt influences which had enlist.d\\ntheir powers in Europe, the Jesuits could\\nachieve and did achieve their noblest and\\nmost useful triumphs. There, their influ-\\nence was for good alone, and their labors\\nstand in striking contrast with those which\\nwon for the order the universal execration of\\nEurope. Not only did they win the honor\\nof gaining many converts to the Christian\\nfaith, but they were the means of extending\\nthe dominion of their country far beyond the\\nboundaries of Canada, and of bringing the\\ngreat valley of the Mississippi under the\\nauthority of France.\\nMarriage of Whites and Indians.\\nBy the year 1536 there were thirteen\\nJesuit missionaries in Canada laboring\\namong the Indians. Not content with re-\\nmaining around the posts, they pushed out\\nbeyond the frontier settlements into the\\nboundless. forest, making new converts and\\nimportant discoveries. Each convert was\\nregarded as a subject of France, and the\\nequal of the whites, and the kindliest rela-\\ntions were established between the French\\nand the natives. Many of the traders took\\nthem Indian wives, and from these marriages\\nsprang the class of half-breeds afterwards so\\nnumerous in Canada.\\nThe limits of Canada were too narrow for\\nthe ambition of the Jesuits they burned to\\ncarry Christianity to the tribes in the more\\ndistant regions beyond the lakes. In the\\nautumn of 1634 Fathers Brabeuf and Daniel\\naccompanied a party of Hurons, who had\\ncome to Quebec on a trading expedition, to\\ntheir home on the shores of the lake which\\nbears their name. It was a long and difficult\\njourney of nine hundred miles, and it taxed\\nthe endurance of the missionaries to the ut-\\nmost, but they persevered, and finally gained\\na resting-place at the Huron villages on\\nGeorgian Bay and Lake Simcoe There\\nthey erected a rude chapel in a little grove,\\nand celebrated the mysteries of their religion\\nin the midst of the wondering red men, who\\nlooked on with awe and not without interest.\\nNew Missions.\\nSix missions were soon established among\\nthe Indian villages in this part of the lake,\\nand converts began to reward the labors of\\nthe devoted priests. Father Brabeuf had not\\nan idle moment. The first four hours of the\\nday were passed in prayer and in the flagel-\\nlation of his body he wore a shirt of hair,\\nand his fasts were frequent and severe. The\\nremainder of the day was given to catechis-\\ning and teaching the Indians. As he passed\\nalong the streets of the village he would ring\\nhis little bell, and in this way summon the\\nwarriors to converse with him upon the\\nmysteries of the Christian faith. He spent\\nfifteen years in his labors among the Indians,\\nand hundreds of converts were by means oi\\nhim gained to Christ among the dusky chil-\\ndren of the forest.\\nThe great Huron chief, Ahasistari, was\\namong the converts of Father Brabeuf.\\nBefore you came to this country, he said\\nto the missionary, when I have incurred the\\ngreatest perils and have alone escaped, I have\\nsaid to myself, Some powerful Spirit has the\\nguardianship of my days. That Spirit he\\nnow declared was Jesus Christ, and as he\\nhad before adored him in ignorance, he now\\nbecame his acknowledged servant. Being\\nsatisfied of his sincerity, Father Brabeuf\\nbaptized him, and the chief, in the enthusi-\\nasm of his new belief, exclaimed, Let us\\nstrive to make the whole world embrace the\\nfaith in Jesus.\\nThe report of the successful efforts of the\\nmissionaries gave great satisfaction in France,\\nand the king and queen and the nobles made\\nliberal donations in support of the missions\\nand for the assistance of the converts. A", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "254\\nUNIVERSITY AND NORMAL SCHOOL BUILDINGS AT TORONTO, IN 1 892.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH IN THE VALLEY OF THE MISSISSIPPI.\\n25b\\n:ollege for the education of missionaries was\\niounded at Quebec in 1635. This was the\\nfirst institution of learning established in\\nAmerica, and preceded the founding of Har-\\nvard College by two years. Madame de la\\nPeltrie, a wealthy young widow of Alencon,\\nwith the aid of three nuns, established in 1639\\nthe Ursuline Convent for the education of\\nIndian girls. The three nuns came out from\\nFrance to take charge of it, and were received\\nwith enthusiasm, especially by the Indians.\\nMontreal being regarded as a more suit-\\nable place, the institution was removed to\\nthat island and permanently established\\nthere.\\nThe Powerful Mohawks.\\nThe labors of the missionaries had thus\\nfar been confined to the Huron and Algon-\\nquin tribes, whom they found very willing to\\nlisten to them, and among whom they\\ncounted their converts by thousands. They\\nhad encountered but little hostility from\\nthem, and the dangers of the enterprise were\\nmerely those inseparable from the unsettled\\ncondition of the country. They were\\nanxious to extend their efforts to the fiercer\\nand more powerful Iroquois, as the conver-\\nsion of the tribes of this confederacy would\\nnot only swell the number of their converts,\\nbut would extend the influence of France to\\nthe very borders of the English settlements\\non the Atlantic coast.\\nThe Iroquois, or Five Nations, consisted,\\nis has been said, of the Seneca, Cayuga,\\nOnondaga, Oneida and Mohawk tribes.\\nThey occupied almost all that part of Canada\\nsouth of the Ottawa, and between Lakes\\nOntario, Erie and Huron, the greater part of\\nNew York and the country lying along the\\nsouth shore of Lake Erie, now included in\\nthe states of Ohio and Pennsylvania. They\\nwere generally called by the English the\\nMohawks. They w* the most intelligent,\\nas well as the most powerful, of the tribes\\nwith whom the French missionaries came in\\ncontact.\\nTheir traditions related that their confed-\\neracy had been formed in accordance with\\nthe instructions of Hiawatha, the greatest\\nand wisest of their chiefs, who had been\\nblessed by the Great Spirit with more than\\nhuman beauty and wisdom and courage.\\nHe had made his people great, united and\\nprosperous had then taken a solemn leave of\\nthem, and had sailed out into the distant\\nsunset in a snow-white canoe, amid the\\nsweetest music from the spirit land. They\\nwere regarded with dread by the sur-\\nrounding tribes, many of which were tribu-\\ntary to them. Their influence extended\\neastward as far as New England, and west-\\nward as far as the countries of the Illinois and\\nthe Miami s. They regarded the Hurons as\\ntheir hereditary enemies, and the French, as\\nallies of the Hurons, now shared this hos-\\ntility. The savages long remembered, and\\nnever forgave, the alliance of Champlain\\nwith the Hurons and Algonquins, to which\\nreference has been made.\\nEnmity of the Red Men.\\nThe Jesuit missionaries vainly endeavored\\nto add the tribes of the Five Nations to their\\nconverts. The latter, regarding the French\\nas enemies, could never be made to look\\nupon the missionaries of that race as friends,\\nand considered the efforts of the good fathers\\nin their behalf as a species of incantation\\ndesigned for their destruction. They closed\\nthe region south of Lake Ontario to the\\nFrench traders and priests and kept a vigilant\\nwatch over the passes of the St. Lawrence\\nfor the purpose of breaking up the trade of\\nthe French at Montreal with the tribes on the\\nlakes.\\nThe only route by which the lakes could\\nbe reached in safety was by the Ottawa and", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "5 6\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nthrough the wilderness beyond. Yet occa-\\nsionally a trading party would 3lip through\\nthe blockade established by the Iroquois,\\nand, descending the lakes and the St. Law-\\nrence, reach Montreal and Quebec in safety.\\nThese expeditions constituted the only\\nmeans by which the Jesuit missionaries in\\nthe remote regions could communicate with\\ntheir principal establishment at Montreal.\\nIn the summer of 1642, Father Jogues,\\nwho had labored with great success in the\\ncountry now embraced in the state of Michi-\\ngan, left the Sault Sainte Marie under the\\nescort of the great Huron war chief Ahasis-\\ntari and a number of his braves, and, descend-\\ning the Ottawa and the St. Lawrence, reached\\nMontreal and Quebec in safety. On the\\nfirst of August he set out on his return, ac-\\ncompanied by a larger fleet of Huron canoes.\\nBefore the mouth of the Ottawa was reached\\nthe party was attacked by a band of Mo-\\nhawks, and the canoes were so much dam-\\naged that the occupants were forced to make\\nfor the opposite shore. The greater number\\nescaped, but a few, among whom were Father\\nJogues and Father Goupil, a fellow-priest,\\nwere taken prisoners.\\nDied at the Stake.\\nAhasistari had succeeded in reaching a place\\nof safety, and from his concealment saw the\\nmissionaries prisoners in the hands of their\\nenemies. He knew the fate that awaited\\nthem, and resolved to share it with them.\\nFather Jogues might have escaped, but as\\nthere were among the prisoners several con-\\nverts who had not yet received baptism, he\\ndecided to remain with them in the hope of\\nbeing able to administer the sacred rite to\\nthem before their execution. Ahasistari\\nstrode through the midst of the astonished\\nMohawks to the side of the priest. My\\nbrother, said the chief, I made oath to thee\\nthat I would share thy fortune, whether\\ndeath or life here am I to keep my vow.\\nHe received absolution from the hands of his\\nteacher, and died at the stake with the firm-\\nness of a Christian and a hero. Jogues and\\nGoupil were carried to the Mohawk, and in\\neach village through which they were led\\nwere compelled to run the gauntlet. On an\\near of corn which was thrown to them for\\nfood a few drops of the dew had remained,\\nand with these Father Jogues baptized two\\nof his converts.\\nPeace with the Five Nations.\\nGoupil was not so fortunate. He was seen\\nin the act of making the sign of the\\ncross over an Indian child, and was\\nstruck dead by a blow from the toma-\\nhawk of the child s father, who sup-\\nposed he was working a spell for the little\\none s harm. Father Jogues had expected\\nthe same fate, but he was spared, and even\\nallowed to erect a large cross near the village\\nat which he was detained, and to worship\\nbefore it at pleasure. He escaped at length\\nand reached Albany, where he was kindly\\nreceived by the Dutch, who enabled him to\\nreturn to France, from which country he\\nsailed again for Canada. He went boldly\\ninto the Mohawk country and began again\\nthe efforts which he had made during his\\ncaptivity to convert his enemies to the true\\nfaith, but his labors were soon cut short by\\nhis murder by a Mohawk warrior. Other\\nmissionaries sought the country of these\\ntribes, but only to meet torture and death at\\ntheir hands.\\nIn 1645, the French, who desired to secure\\ntheir possessions, made a treaty of peace\\nwith the Five Nations. The latter professed\\nto forget and bury the wrongs of the past\\nand agreed to be the true friends of the\\nFrench. The Algonquins joined in the\\npeace, but neither tribe was sincere in its\\nprofessions of friendship.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH IN THE VALLEY OF THE MISSISSIPPI.\\n25;\\nThe Abenakis of Maine, who had heard\\nof the good deeds of the Jesuit fathers, sent\\nmessengers to Montreal asking that mission-\\naries might be sent to dwell among them.\\nTheir appeal was favorably considered, and\\nFather Dreuilettes made his way across the\\nwilderness to the head of the Kennebec, and\\ndescended that stream to a point within a\\nfew miles of its mouth, where he established\\nhis mission. Large numbers of the savages\\ncame to him for religious instruction, and he\\nfound them ready to embrace the truths he\\ntaught them. He entered heartily into all\\nthe modes of Indian life, hunting and fishing\\nwith them, and winning their confidence and\\naffection. After remaining with them about\\na year he returned to Quebec, escorted by a\\nband of his converts. He gave such favora-\\nble accounts of the disposition of the Maine\\nIndians that a permanent mission was estab-\\nlished among them.\\nUncivilized Wild Men.\\nBy the close of the year 1646 the French\\nhad established a line of missions extending\\nacross the continent from Lake Superior, to\\nNova Scotia, and between sixty and seventy\\nmissionaries were actively engaged in in-\\nstructing and preaching to the savages.\\nHow far the labors of these devoted men\\nwere actually successful will never be known,\\nas their work was of a character which can-\\nnot be submitted to any human test. They\\ndid not succeed, however, in changing either\\nthe character or the habits of their converts.\\nThey were still wild men, who scorned to\\nengage in the labor of cultivating their lands,\\nand lived by hunting and fishing. They\\nlearned to engage in the religious services of\\nthe missionaries, to chant matins and ves-\\npers, but they made no approach to civiliza-\\ntion. When, in after years, the zeal of the\\nwhites for their conversion became less act-\\nive, and the missionaries less numerous, they\\nfell back into their old ways.\\nJ 7\\nIn 1648 the peace between the Mohawks\\nand the Hurons was broken, and the war\\nblazed up again fiercer than ever. Bands of\\nMohawk warriors invaded the territory of\\nthe Hurons, and both the savage and the\\nmissionary fell victims to their fury. On\\nthe morning of the fourth of July the village\\nof St. Joseph, on Lake Simcoe, was attacked\\nby a war party of the Mohawks.\\nPierced With Arrows.\\nThe Huron braves were absent on a hunt-\\ning expedition, and only the old men and\\nthe women and children of the tribe were\\nleft in the village. This was the village\\nfounded by the missionaries Brabeuf and\\nDaniel, the latter of whom, now an old man,\\nwas still dwelling with his converts. At the\\nopening of the attack the gpod priest has-\\ntened to baptize such as he could, and to\\nj give absolution to all whom he could reach.\\nThen, as the Mohawks forced the stockade\\nwhich protected the village and swarmed in\\namong the wigwams, he advanced calmly\\nfrom the chapel to meet them, and fell\\npierced with numerous arrows.\\nDuring the next year the Jesuit missions\\nin Upper Canada were broken up. At the\\ncapture of the village Father Brabeuf and\\nhis companion, Gabriel Lallemand, were\\nmade prisoners, and were subsequently put\\nto death with the crudest tortures. They\\nbore their sufferings with a firmness which\\nastonished their persecutors. The Hurons\\nwere scattered and their country was added\\nto the dominion of the Five Nations. Many\\nof the captive Hurons were adopted into the\\nconquering tribes. A large number of these\\nhad embraced Christianity so many, indeed,\\nthat the Jesuits, who had been in nowise\\ndiscouraged by the terrible scenes which had\\nmarked the war, began to cherish the hope\\nthat the presence of these converts would\\ninduce the Iroquois to receive a missionary", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "258\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\namong them. It was decided to make the\\nattempt among the Onondagas,and Oswego,\\nwhich was their principal village, was chosen\\nas the site of the mission.\\nUseless Efforts.\\nThe Iroquois made no effort to disturb the\\nmissionaries, and priests were sent among\\nthe other tribes of the confederacy. Encour-\\naged by this reception, the French undertook\\nto secure a firm footing in this inviting\\nregion by establishing a colony at the mouth\\nof the Oswego, and fifty persons were des-\\npatched to that point to begin a settlement\\nthere. This aroused the alarm of the\\nIndians, who compelled the colonists to\\nwithdraw and forced the missionaries to de-\\npart with them. This was the last effort of\\nthe French to obtain possession of New\\nYork. The Five Nations were not to be\\nreconciled with them on any terms, and their\\nhostility made it useless to attempt the col-\\nonization of that fertile region..\\nDefeated in their hope of obtaining a\\nfooting in the country of the Five Nations,\\nthe Jesuit fathers turned their attention more\\nenergetically to the vast region beyond the\\nlakes. In 1654 two young fur-traders had\\npenetrated into the country beyond Lake\\nSuperior, and after an absence of two years\\nhad returned to Quebec, bringing with them\\naccounts of the powerful and numerous\\ntribes occupying that region. They brought\\nwith them a number of Indians, who urged\\nthe French to open commercial relations\\nwith and send missionaries among these\\ntribes. Their request was promptly granted,\\nand missionaries were soon on the ground.\\nOne of these, the aged Father Mesnard,\\nwhile journeying through the forests, wan-\\ndered off from his attendants and was never\\nseen again. His cassock and breviary were\\nfound by the Sioux, and were long retained\\nby them as a protection against evil.\\nIn 1665 Father Claude Alloiiez ascendec\\nthe Ottawa and crossed the wilderness to the\\nSault Ste-Marie, on a mission to the tribes of\\nthe far west. In October he reached the\\nprincipal town of the Chippewas at the head\\nof Lake Superior. He found the tribe in\\ngreat excitement the young warriors were\\neager to engage in a war against the formid-\\nable Sioux, and the old men were seeking to\\nrestrain them. A grand council was in\\nprogress, which was attended by the chiefs\\nof ten or twelve of the neighboring tribes\\nfor the purpose of preserving peace :i\\npossible. Father Alloiiez was admitted to\\nthis assembly and exhorted the warriors to\\nabandon their hostile intentions, and urged\\nthem to join the French in an alliance against\\nthe Five Nations.\\nHis appeal was successful the war against\\nthe Sioux was abandoned, and the savages\\ncame in from all parts ot the surrounding\\ncountry to listen to the words of the mis-\\nsionary. A chapel was built on the shore of\\nthe lake and the mission of the Holy Spirit\\nwas founded. The fame of the missionary\\nspread far to the west and north, and the\\ntribes dwelling north of Lake Superior, the\\nPottawatomies from Lake Michigan, who\\nworshiped the sun, and the Sioux and the\\nIllinois from the distant prairies of the west,\\ncame to the mission to hear the teachings of\\nthe missionary. They told him of their\\ncountry, an unbroken expanse of level land,\\nwithout trees, but covered with long rich\\ngrass, upon which grazed innumerable herds\\nof buffalo and deer of the rice which grew\\nwild in their distant homes of the rich\\nyield of maize which their fields produced\\nof the copper mines of which they but dimly\\ncomprehended the value; and of the great\\nriver which flowed through their country\\nfrom the far north to the unknown regions\\nof the south, and which Alloiiez understood\\nthem to call the Messipi.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH IN THE VALLEY OF THE MISSISSIPPI.\\n2$e\\nAfter remaining at his mission for two\\nyears, Alloiiez returned to Quebec to ask for\\nother laborers in the great field around him,\\nand to urge the French to establish per-\\nmanent settlements of emigrants or traders\\nin the Lake Superior country. He remained\\nat Quebec two days, was given an assistant,\\nand at once returned to his post, where he\\ncontinued his labors for many years. Dur-\\ning his long sojourn he lighted the torch of\\nfaith for more than twenty different nations.\\nIn 1668 the French West India Company,\\nunder whose auspices the settlement of\\nCanada had been conducted, relinquished\\ntheir monopoly of the fur trade, and a great\\nimprovement in the condition and prospects\\nof Canada ensued. In the same year Fathers\\nClaude Dablon and James Marquette estab-\\nlished the mission of Ste-Marie at the rapids\\nthrough which the waters of Lake Superior\\nrush into those of Huron. For the suc-\\nceeding years, says Bancroft, the illus-\\ntrious triumvirate, Alloiiez, Dablon and\\nMarquette, were employed in confirming the\\ninfluence of France in the vast regions that\\nextend from Green Bay to the head of Lake\\nSuperior, mingling happiness with suffering,\\nand winning enduring glory by their fearless\\nperseverance.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0Wonderful Scene.\\nIn 1669, Father Alloiiez went to establish\\nr mission at Green Bay, and Father Mar-\\nquette took his place at the mission of the\\nHoly Spirit. Marquette had heard so much\\nof the Mississippi that he resolved to under-\\ntake the discovery of the upper waters of\\nthat stream. He employed a young Illinois\\nwarrior as his companion, and from him\\nlearned the dialect of that tribe. In 1673,\\naccompanied by a fellow-priest named Joliet,\\nfive French boatmen, and some Indian guides\\nand interpreters, bearing their canoes on their\\nbacks, Marquette set out from his mission,\\nand crossing the narrow portage which\\ndivides the Fox River from the Wisconsin,\\nreached the headwaters of the latter stream.\\nThere the guides left them, wondering at\\ntheir rashness in seeking to venture into a\\nregion which the simple imagination of the\\nsavages filled with vague terrors. The\\nadventurers floated down the Wisconsin, and\\nin seven days entered the Mississippi, with\\na joy that could not be expressed. Raising\\nthe sails of their canoes they glided down\\nthe mighty father of waters, gazing with\\nwonder upon the magnificent forests which\\nlined its shores, and which swarmed with\\ngame, and admiring the boundless prairies\\nwhich stretched away from either bank to th\\nhorizon.\\nThe Pipe of Peace.\\nOne hundred and eighty miles below the\\nmouth of the Wisconsin the voyagers for the\\nfirst time discovered signs of human beings.\\nThey landed, and found an Indian village a\\nfew miles distant from the river. They wera\\nkindly received by the inhabitants, who spoke\\nthe language of the Indians who had come\\nwith Marquette, and a week was passed at\\nthis hospitable village. The villagers told\\nthe travellers that the lower river extended\\nfar to the south, where the heat was deadly,\\nand that in those latitudes the stream\\nabounded with monsters which destroyed\\nboth men and canoes. At the departure of\\nthe whites the chief of the tribe hung around\\nMarquette s neck the peace-pipe, and ex-\\nplained to him that it would prove a safe\\nguard to him among the tribes into whose\\nterritory his journey would lead him.\\nContinuing their voyage the explorer?\\nreached the mouth of the Missouri, and\\nnoticed the strong, muddy stream which it\\npoured into the Mississippi. When I\\nreturn, said Marquette, I will ascend that\\nriver and p\u00c2\u00bbss beyond its headwaters, and", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "z6o\\nSETTLEMENi OF AMERICA.\\nproclaim the gospel. One hundred and\\ntwenty miles farther south they passed the\\nmouth of the Ohio, of which river they had\\nheard from the Illinois at the village they\\nhad visited. As they proceeded farther south\\nthe heat became more intense, for it was the\\nmonth of July. They met with Indians,\\nwhose hostility was disarmed by the peace-\\npipe which Marquette bore. Some of these\\nIndians were armed with axes of European\\nmanufacture, which they had obtained either\\nfrom the Spaniards in the far south, or from\\nthe English in Virginia. The voyage was\\ncontinued to the mouth of the Arkansas.\\nMarquette was now satisfied that the great\\nriver flowed into the Gulf of Mexico, and as\\nhe was fearful of falling into the hands of the\\nSpaniards in that region, he decided to bring\\nhis voyage to an end, and return to the\\nlakes.\\nThe Dying Missionary.\\nThe task of ascending the river was accom-\\nplished with great difficulty, and at length\\nthe mouth of the Illinois was reached. As\\nthey supposed this stream would lead them\\nto the lakes the voyagers ascended it to its\\nheadwaters, and then crossed the country to\\nthe site of Chicago, from which they con-\\ntinued the voyage by way of Lake Michigan\\nto Green Bay.\\nMarquette despatched Joliet to Quebec to\\nreport the results of the voyage, but himself\\nremained at Green Bay. It was his purpose\\nto preach the gospel among the Illinois, who\\nhad begged him during his voyage to come\\nback to them. He was detained at Green\\nBay for some time by feeble health, but in\\n1675 went back to the Illinois, and began his\\nlabors among them. Feeling that his end\\nwas near he undertook to return to the mis-\\nsion of St. Mary s, but fell ill on the way.\\nHe gave absolution to all his companions,\\nand retired to pray. An hour afterwards,\\nuneasy at his absence, his people went to\\nseek him, and found him kneeling, but pray-\\ning no longer, for his spirit had gone to\\nreceive its reward. He was buried on the\\nbanks of the river that bears his name, and\\nhis memory was long cherished with affec-\\ntion by the Indians.\\nThe work of exploration which Marquette\\nhad begun was taken up by a bolder and\\nfirmer hand. Robert Cavalier de la Salle, a\\nman of good family, had been educated for\\nthe service of the Jesuits, but had abandoned\\nhis design of entering that order after com-\\npleting his education. In 1667 he had emi-\\ngrated to Canada to seek his fortune, and\\nhad established himself as a fur-trader on\\nLake Ontario. Encouraged by the governor\\nof Canada he had explored Lake Ontario,\\nand had ascended to Lake Erie. When the\\nFrench governor a few years later built Fort\\nFrontenac to guard the outlet of Lake\\nOntario, La Salle was granted an extensive\\ndomain, including Fort Frontenac, now the\\ntown of Kingston, on condition that he\\nwould maintain the fort. He thus obtained\\nthe monopoly of the fur-trade with the Five\\nNations. Here he was residing at the tirrK\\nof the death of Marquette.\\nOn the Road to Fortune.\\nThe news of Marquette s discoveries filled\\nhim with the deepest interest, and he was\\neager to continue the exploration of the\\nriver at the point at which Marquette had\\ndiscontinued it, and to trace it to its mouth.\\nHe was already on the road to fortune, but\\nthe prospect of winning greater fame was too\\ntempting to be resisted, and, leaving his pos-\\nsessions on Lake Ontario, he sailed for\\nFrance and laid before Colbert, the minister,\\nthe schemes he had for the exploration and\\ncolonization of the valley of the Mississippi.\\nHe obtained a grant of valuable privileges\\nand received permission to attempt the task", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH IN THE VALLEY OF THE MISSISSIPPI.\\n261\\nof adding that vast region to the dominions\\nof France. He returned to Fort Frontenac\\nin the autumn of 1678, bringing with him as\\nhis lieutenant an Italian veteran named Tonti\\nand a number of mechanics and seamen, to-\\ngether with the materials for rigging a ship.\\nBefore the winter had set in he ascended\\nLake Ontario to the Niagara River, where he\\nbuilt a trading-post. Then passing around\\nthe falls he constructed a vessel of sixty tons\\nat the foot of Lake Erie. To^ti and Father\\nHennepin, a Franciscan,\\nwent among the Senecas\\nduring the construction\\nof the ship and estab-\\nlished friendly relations\\nwith them, and La Salle\\nexerted himself to pro-\\ncure furs with which to\\nfreight his vessel. The\\nvessel completed, he as-\\ncended Lake Erie, passed\\nthrough the straits into\\nLakes Huron and Michi-\\ngan, and entered Green\\nBay. Then loading his\\nvessel with a cargo of\\nvaluable furs, he sent\\nher to the Niagara, with\\norders to return with\\nsupplies as soon as pos-\\nsible.\\nDuring her absence\\nLa Salle, and his com-\\npanions ascended Lake Michigan in canoes\\nas far as the mouth of the St. Joseph s, where\\nthey built a fort. Then crossing over to the\\nvalley of the Illinois, he built a fort on a bluff\\nnear the site of Peoria, and awaited the re-\\nturn of the Griffin. The vessel had been\\nwrecked on the voyage to Niagara, and when\\nit became evident that she would not return,\\nLa Salle named his fort Crevecoeur Heart-\\nbreak.\\nSupplies were necessary to the exploration\\nof the Mississippi, and La Salle being deter-\\nmined to obtain them, took with him three\\ncompanions and crossed the wilderness to\\nFort Frontenac, which he reached in the\\nspring of 1680. During his absence, Father\\nHennepin, by his orders, explored the Upper\\nMississippi as far as the falls, which he named\\nin honor of St. Anthony, the patron saint of\\nthe expedition. In the summer of 1680\\nLa Salle returned to the Illinois, but various\\nFALLS OF ST. ANTHONY.\\ncauses intervening to delay him, he was not\\nable to undertake his exploration of the\\nMississippi until 1682. In that year he built\\na barge on the upper Illinois, and embarking\\nwith his companions, floated down that\\nstream to the Mississippi, which he descended\\nto the Gulf of Mexico. He named the\\ncountry along the banks of the river Louis-\\niana, in honor of Louis XIV., King of France.\\nThen ascending the Mississippi, he returned", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "262\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nby the Lakes to Quebec, and in 1683 sailed\\nfor France to enlist the government and peo-\\nple in his project for colonizing the country\\nalong the lower Mississippi.\\nAn Unfortunate Wreck.\\nHis design was encouraged by the king,\\nand emigrants were readily found. In\\n1684, he sailed from France with four\\nships and two hundred and eighty per-\\nsons to plant a colony at the mouth of\\nthe Mississippi. Unhappily the command-\\ner of the fleet was not in sympathy with La\\nSalle, and being jealous of his authority, man-\\nifested a degree of stubbornness which was\\nfatal to the expedition. One hundred of the\\ncolonists were soldiers of the rest, some\\nwere volunteers, some mechanics, some\\nwomen, and some priests. After a long voy-\\nage they entered the Gulf of Mexico in Jan-\\nuary, 1685. They sailed past the mouth of\\nthe Mississippi, and when La Salle perceived\\nhis error, Beaujeu, the commander of the\\nfleet, refused to return, but continued his\\nwestern course until the bay of Matagorda\\nwas reached. There La Salle, weary of his\\ndisputes with Beaujeu, resolved to land,\\nhoping that he might yet find the mouth of\\nthe Mississippi. A careless pilot, in attempt-\\ning to get the store-ship into the harbor,\\nwrecked her, and all the supplies which Louis\\nXIV. had provided with a lavish hand were\\nlost.\\nThe colony, which was named Fort St.\\nLouis, was from the first doomed to misfor-\\ntune, and in a little more than two years was\\nreduced by disease and suffering to thirty-\\nsix persons. In January, 1687, La Salle,\\nleaving twenty men at Fort St. Louis, set out\\nwith sixteen men to march across the conti-\\nnent to Canada to obtain aid for the settle-\\nment. His remarkable courage and deter-\\nmination would doubtless have accomplished\\nthis feat, but on the way he was murdered by\\ntwo of his men, who regarded him as the\\nauthor of their sufferings. Of the rest of his\\ncompanions, five who kept together reached\\na small French post near the mouth of the\\nArkansas, after a journey of six months.\\nThe twenty men left at Fort St. Louis were\\nnever heard of again. The effort to colonize\\nTexas completely failed, and all that was\\naccomplished by La Salle s enterprise was\\nthe establishment of the claim of France to\\nthis region.\\nSearching for La Salle.\\nTo La Salle is due the credit of having\\nbeen the first to comprehend the importance\\nof securing to France the great region\\nwatered by the Mississippi and its tributaries,\\nand it was through his efforts that the atten-\\ntion of France was seriously directed to its\\ncolonization. His remarkable qualities must\\nalways command the admiration and his sad\\nfate elicit the sympathy of all generous\\nhearts.\\nWhile La Salle was vainly striving to ac-\\ncomplish some good result with the Texas\\ncolony, his friend and lieutenant, Tonti, in\\nobedience to his instructions, started from\\nthe Illinois and descended the Mississippi\\nalmost to its mouth, hoping to meet him.\\nAt length, despainng of seeing him, Tonti\\nengraved a cross and the arms of France\\nupon a tree on the banks of the river, and\\nreturned to the Illinois.\\nIn 1699, twelve years after the death of La\\nSalle, another and this time a successful effort\\nwas made to secure Louisiana to France.\\nLemoine d Ibberville, a native of Canada and\\na man of ability and courage, resolved to\\nplant a colony near the mouth of the Missis-\\nsippi. With four vessels and two hundred\\nemigrants, some of whom were women and\\nchildren, he sailed from Canada for the mouth\\nof the Mississippi. He landed at the mouth\\nof the river Pascagoula, and with two barges", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "MURDER OF LA SALLE.\\n263", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "264\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nmanned by forty-eight men searched the\\ncoast for the mouth of the Mississippi. He\\nfound it and ascended as high as the mouth\\nof the Red River. Here he was met by the\\nIndians, who, to his astonishment, gave him\\na letter which had been placed in their charge\\nfourteen years before. It was from Tonti,\\nand was addressed to La Salle. He had\\ngiven it to the Indians, and had charged\\nthem to deliver it to the first Frenchman\\nthey met.\\nShiftless Colonists.\\nD Ibberville returned to the gulf by\\nway of Lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain,\\nwhich he named after two of the ministers\\nof Louis XJ V. Deeming the shores of the\\nMississippi too marshy for colonization,\\nD Ibberville formed a settlement at Biloxi, at\\nthe mouth of the Pascagoula, within the limits\\nof the present state of Mississippi, and soon\\nafterwards sailed for France to obtain rein-\\nforcements and supplies, leaving one of his\\nbrothers, Sauville by name, as governor, and\\nhe other, Bienville, to explore the Missis-\\nsippi and the country along its banks.\\nEarly in 1700 D Ibberville returned from\\nFrance, and about the same time Tonti, La\\nSalle s former lieutenant, now an aged man,\\narrived from the country of the Illinois.\\nActing upon Tonti s advice, D Ibberville\\nascended the Mississippi for four hundred\\nmiles, and on the site of the present city of\\nNatchez built a fort which he named Rosalie,\\nin honor of the Duchess of Pontchartrain.\\nNeither the settlement at Biloxi nor Rosalie\\nprospered, however. The colonists were a\\nshiftless set, and instead of seeking to culti-\\nvate the soil and establish homes for them-\\nselves, went farther west to seek for gold.\\nIn 1702 D Ibberville removed the colony\\nfrom Biloxi to Mobile, which was founded in\\nthat year, and became the capital of Louis-\\niana and the centre of the French influence\\nin the south. This settlement languished^\\nhowever, and in ten years only two hundred\\nemigrants were added to its population.\\nIt was forced to depend upon the French\\ncolonies in the West Indies for subsistence.\\nNew Orleans Founded.\\nIn 1 7 14 the French government, becoming\\nconvinced that it was necessary to make a\\nmore vigorous effort to colonize Louisiana\\nif it meant to hold that country, granted a\\nmonopoly of trade to Arthur Crozat, who\\nagreed to send over every year two ships\\nladen with emigrants and supplies, and also\\na cargo of African slaves. The king, on his\\npart, agreed to furnish the sum of ten thou-\\nsand dollars annually for the protection of\\nthe colony. In the same year a trading-\\nhouse was established at Natchitoches on the\\nRed River, and another on the Alabama,\\nnear the present site of Montgomery. Fort\\nRosalie was made the centre of an important\\ntrade, and matters be^an to wear a new\\naspect in Louisiana.\\nIn 1718 Bienville, who had become satis-\\nfied of the propriety of removing the seat of\\ngovernment from Mobile to the more produc-\\ntive region of the lower Mississippi, put the\\nconvicts to work to clear up the thicket of\\ncane which covered the site on which he\\nmeant to locate his new city, and upon the\\nground thus prepared erected a few huts, the\\ngerm of the great city of New Orleans. It\\ngrew more rapidly than any of the settlements\\nin Louisiana. In 1722 it contained about\\none hundred log huts, and a population of\\nseven hundred. In 1723 the seat of govern-\\nment was removed from Mobile to New\\nOrleans; and 1727 the construction of the\\nlevee was begun.\\nWhile these efforts were in progress in the\\nlower Mississippi, the French were even\\nmore active in the west. Detroit was founded\\nin 1 70 1, and the villages of Kaskaskin and", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH IN THE VALLEY OF THE MISSISSIPPI\\n265\\nCabokia were formed around the stations of\\nthe missionaries on the east bank of the Mis-\\nsissippi, above the mouth of the Ohio. The\\nFrench population in America grew very\\nslowly, however. In 1690 the population of\\nCanada was only twelve hundred that, of\\nAcadia, or Nova Scotia, less than one thou-\\nsand and that of Louisiana less than five\\nhundred.\\nFrance had formed a deliberate and mag-\\nnificent plan with respect to her American\\npossessions. She meant to build up a mighty\\nempire in the valley of the Mississippi,\\nextending from the great lakes to the Gulf\\nof Mexico, and touching Canada. Her efforts\\nto accomplish this were lavish and persistent,\\nbut the unhealthiness of the climate, and the\\nalmost constant wars with the Natchez and\\nChicka:aw Indians disheartened the settlers,\\nand the French population grew so slowly\\nthat it could not accomplish the destiny\\ndemanded of it by the government at home.\\nAs late as 1740 Louisiana contained only\\nabout five thousand whites and less than two\\nthousand five hundred negroes. The slow\\nincrease of the population made it necessary\\nto hold the country by a series of military\\nposts. By the year 1750 more than sixty of\\nthese posts had been built between Lake\\nOntario and the Gulf of Mexico, by way of\\nGreen Bay, the Illinois, the Wabash, and the\\nMaumee rivers, and along the Mississippi to\\nNew Orleans.\\nFrench Claims in America.\\nThe most important of these forts were\\nheld by garrisons of regular troops, who\\nwere relieved once in six years. They\\naccomplished this in the face of the constant\\nhostility of their old enemies, the tribes of\\nthe Five Nations, and the Natchez and\\nChickasaws. In 1748 the French extended\\ntheir claim to the country south of Lake\\nErie, as far east as the mountains, which they\\nexplored, and took formal possession of by\\nburying at the most important points leaden\\nplates engraved with the arms of France.\\nAccording to the ideas of the times, their\\nclaim was a valid one.\\nIn the meantime the settlements of Louis-\\niana had been obliged to struggle against the\\nconstant hostility of the Natchez Indians,\\nwho occupied the country around the present\\ncity which bears their name. They were not\\nvery numerous, but were more intelligent\\nand civilized than the tribes among whom\\nthey dwelt. They worshiped the sun, from\\nwhich deity their principal chief claimed\\nto be descended. They watched the growing\\npower of the French with alarm, and at\\nlength resolved to put a stop to the progress\\nof the whites by a general massacre.\\nSeven Hundred Murders.\\nOn the twenty-eiglith of November, 1729\\nthey fell upon the settlement at Fort Rosalie\\nand massacred the garrison and settlers,\\nseven hundred in number. They were not\\nlong permitted to exult over their success.\\nWhen the news of the massacre reached\\nNew Orleans, Bienville resolved to retaliate\\nseverely upon the aggressors. He applied\\nto the Choctaws, the hereditary enemies oj\\nthe Natchez, for assistance, and was furnished\\nby them with sixteen hundred warriors.\\nWith these and his own troops Bienville\\nbesieged the Natchez in their fort but they\\nescaped under the cover of the night and fled\\nwest of the Mississippi. They were followed\\nby the French and forced to surrender,\\nafter which they were taken to New Or-\\nleans and sent to St. Domingo, where they\\nwere sold as slaves. The Great Sun was\\namong the captives, and the tribe of the\\nNatchez was completely destroyed.\\nIt was well known to the French that the\\nChickasaws,a powerful tribe dwellingbetween\\nthe territory of the Natchez and the Ohio op", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "266\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nthe north, and as far as the country of the\\nCherokees on the east, had incited the\\nNatchez against them. Bienville therefore\\nresolved to turn his arms against them.\\nThey had also given great trouble to the\\nFrench by attacking and plundering their\\ntrading-boats descending the Mississippi\\nfrom the posts on the Illinois. Bienville con-\\ncerted measures for a combined attack upon\\nthe Chickasaws with D Artaguette, governor\\nof the Illinois country, and two expeditions\\nwere despatched against the Indians.\\nBienville, with a strong force of French\\ntroops and twelve hundred Choctaw warriors,\\nsailed in boats from New Orleans to Mobile\\nand ascended the Tombigbee five hundred\\nmiles, to the place now known as Cotton\\nGin point. He landed here and marched\\ntwenty-five miles overland to the principal\\nfort of the Chickasaws, which he at once\\nattacked. He was repulsed with the loss c\\none hundred men, and was so discouraged\\nthat he returned to New Orleans. D Arta-\\nguette entered the Chickasaw country with\\nfifty Frenchmen and one thousand Indians.\\nHe was defeated and taken prisoner, and was\\nburned at the stake in May, 1735. In 1740\\nanother effort was made by the French to\\ncrush the Chickasaws, but was equally un-\\nsuccessful.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXI.\\nConflicts Between the English and French.\\nRelations Between the English and the Five Nations The Hostility of the Latter to the French King William s Wa\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Destruction of Dover The Jesuit Missionaries Incite the Indians to Attack the English Expedition Against Que-\\nbec Attack on Dustin s Farm Peace of Ryswick Hostility of the English to Roman Catholics Queen Anne s\\nWar Burning of Deerfield Eunice Williams Cruelties to the French Effort of New England to Conquer Acadia\\nCapture of Port Ro^al Failure of the Expedition Against Quebec King George s War Expedition Against Louis-\\nburg Its Composition Arrival of the Fleet at Cape Breton Good Conduct of the Provincials Capture of Louis-\\nburg Treaty of Aixda-Chapelle Unjust Treatment of the Colonies by England Sentiment of the Americans\\nTowards England.\\nTHE territory of the Five Nations lay\\nbetween the English and French\\ncolonies. The friendship which\\nthese tribes had borne to the Dutch\\nwas transferred to the English upon the con-\\nquest of New Netherlands by the latter, and\\nthey remained the faithful and devoted allies\\nof Great Britain until after the Revolution.\\nThough they remained at peace with the\\nFrench for some years after the treaty, which\\nhas been mentioned in the preceding chan-\\nter, they regarded a renewal of hostilities\\nwith them as certain, and were on the whole\\nanxious to resume the struggle at the earliest\\nmoment.\\nJames II., eager to establish the F.oaian\\nCatholic religion in America, instructed the\\ngovernor of New York to cultivate friendly\\nrelations with the French, and to exert all\\nhis influence to induce the Five Nations to\\nreceive Jesuit missionaries. The governor,\\nhowever, saw that the French were rapidly\\nmonopolizing the fur trade, and he encour-\\naged the Five Nations to regard them with\\nsuspicion and dislike. The French by their\\nown bad treatment of the Mohawks put an\\nend to the hope of a lasting peace with them.\\nUpon the escape of James II. to France,\\nLouis XIV. warmly espoused the cause of\\nihe dethroned king, which he declared was\\nthe cause of legitimate monarchy as opposed\\nto the right of the people to self-government\\nand the war which was thus begun in Europe\\nspread to the possessions of the rival powers\\nin America. The objects of the two parties\\nin America were very different. That of the\\npeople of New England, who were princi-\\npally interested in the struggle, was to secure\\ntheir northern frontier against invasion from\\nCanada, and to get possession of the fisheries.\\nThe French, on the other hand, wished to\\nobtain entire control of the valley of the\\nMississippi, which would make them sole\\nmasters of the fur trade, and to extend their\\npower over the valley of the St. Lawrence,\\nand thus obtain control of the fisheries also.\\nTo accomplish their first object the friend-\\nship of the Indian tribes in the valley of the\\nMississippi was indispensable, and they\\nexerted every means of which they were\\npossessed to gain it. They renewed their\\nefforts to win over the Five Nations, but\\nwithout success. The war between these\\ntribes and the French was soon renewed, as\\nhas been related, and on the twenty-fifth of\\nAugust, 1689, a band of fifteen hundred Mo-\\nhawk warriors surprised and captured Mon-\\ntreal, and put two hundred of the inhabitants\\nto death with horrible cruelty. An equal\\nnumber of whites were made prisoners.\\n267", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "268\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nIn the same year Count Frontenac was\\nappointed governor of Canada for the second\\ntime. He came resolved to break the power\\nof the English, and reached Canada just in\\ntime to hear of the capture of Montreal. He\\nat once set to work to incite the Indians to a\\nseries of incursions against the English set-\\ntlements which should thoroughly establish\\nhis influence over the savage warriors, who\\nwould obey none but a successful chief, and\\nat the same time strike terror to the enemies\\nof France.\\nVIEW OF MONTREAL FROM MOUNT ROYAL.\\nThe first blow was struck at Dover, ir.\\nNew Hampshire. The commander of the\\ngarrison at this place was Major Richard\\nWaldron. Thirteen years before, during\\nKing Philip s war, two hundred eastern\\nIndians came to Dover to treat of peace.\\nWaldron treacherously seized them and sent\\nthem to Boston, where some of them were\\ndianged, and the remainder sold into slavery.\\nThe savages had neither forgotten nor for-\\ngiven the wrongs of their brothers, and now\\nthey resolved to meet the whites with their\\nown weapons of deceit and treachery.\\nOn the evening of the twenty-seventh of\\nJune, 1689, two Indian squaws came to Dover\\nand asked for a night s lodging. Waldron,\\nnow an old man of eighty, was unsuspicious of\\nharm. Their request was granted and the\\nsquaws were lodged in his house. In the dead\\nof the night the women arose, unbarred the\\ngates and admitted the warriors, who had\\nlain in ambush near- the town. Waldron s\\nhouse was first entered, the first duty of the\\nsavages being to discharge their debt of\\nvengeance by a cold-blooded murder.\\nThe brave old man\\n_jized his sword and\\ndefended himself un-\\ntil he was felled to the\\nfloor by a blow which\\nstunned him. He was\\nthen seated in a chair\\nand placed on a table,\\nand the savages sa-\\nluted him with jeers.\\nWho will judge In-\\ndians now? they\\nasked. Who will\\nhang our brothers?\\nWill the pale-face\\nWaldron give us life\\nfor life As they\\nspoke they gashed\\nhim across the breast\\nwith their knives, inflicting wounds equal in\\nnumber to their friends whom he had be-\\ntrayed. The old man bore his tortures\\nfirmly until he died the Indians then set\\nfire to the house and burned the rest of the\\nsettlement. Nearly half the inhabitants were\\nmurdered and the remainder were carried\\ninto captivity.\\nThe other frontier towns suffered severely\\nfrom Maine to New York. A band of\\nFrench and Indians, in February, 1690,\\ntoiled across the wilderness from Montreal\\nto central New York on snow-shoes and", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "CONFLICTS BETWEEN THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH.\\n269\\nsurprised Schenectady. The place was\\nburned, the majority of the settlers were\\nkilled, and many women and children were\\ncarried into captivity. A few escaped\\nthrough the snow to Albany. Deerfield and\\nHaverhill in Massachusetts, Salmon Falls in\\nNew Hampshire, and Casco in Maine met a\\nsimilar fate. The French had resolved to\\nmake the war one of extermination, and\\nneither they nor their savage allies showed\\nany mercy to the English in their hour of\\ntriumph.\\nFailure to Capture Montreal.\\nThe savage? were incited to their bloody\\ntask by the Jesuit missionaries. The first\\nrace of missionaries, whose good deeds we\\nhave chronicled in the last chapter, had died\\nout, and their successors could conceive of\\nno higher standard of duty than the exter-\\nmination of the English heretics. They\\nroused the fury of their dusky converts\\nagainst the English as the enemies of the\\nRoman religion, and then confessing and\\nabsolving the savage warriors, sent them forth\\nto murder and destroy, with the solemn\\nassurance that such acts on their part would\\nwin them the favor of their Father in\\nHeaven. When peace was made two Jesuit\\npriests, Thury and Bigot, induced the Eastern\\nIndians to break the treaty and renew the\\nwar, and even took pride in acknowledging\\nthemselves the instigators of the atrocities of\\nthe savages. These things were well under-\\nstood among the English, and they came to\\nregard the Jesuit missionaries as the enemies\\nof mankind.\\nIn May, 1690, a congress of delegates\\nfrom Massachusetts, Connecticut and New\\nYork was held at New York for the purpose\\nof concerting a plan for an invasion of Can-\\nada. It was resolved to send an army against\\nMontreal by way of Lake Champlain, while\\nMassachusetts should despatch a fleet to\\nattack Quebec. The first expedition, com-\\nposed of the troops of New York and Con-\\nnecticut, advanced to Lake Champlain,\\nattended by a strong force of Mohawk allies.\\nFrontenac promptly assembled his French\\nand Indians for the defence of Montreal, and\\nsucceeded in inflicting a sharp defeat upon\\nthe Mohawks, under Colonel Philip Schuyler,\\nwho led the advance of the English army.\\nThe Mohawks were unable to regain their\\nlost ground and the provincial troops were\\ndelayed by the dissensions of their leaders\\nuntil the provisions ran short and the small-\\npox broke out among the men. It then\\nbecame necessary to abandon the attempt.\\nDeath and Desolation.\\nIn -the meantime Massachusetts equipped\\na fleet of thirty-two vessels and two thou-\\nsand men and despatched it to the St. Law-\\nrence under the command of the governor,\\nSir William Phipps, whose incompetency\\nproduced the failure of the expedition.\\nFrontenac was promptly informed of the\\ndeparture of the fleet by an Indian runner\\nfrom the Piscataqua, who reached Montreal\\nin twelve days. Frontenac at once set out\\nfor Quebec and arrived there three days in\\nadvance of the English fleet, which was\\nobliged to feel its way cautiously up the St.\\nLawrence. When the hostile vessels arrived\\noff the city, Quebec was prepared to offer a\\ndetermined resistance. After a few harmless\\ndemonstrations, Sir William Phipps withdrew\\nand returned to Boston, to the great disap-\\npointment of the colony. A large debt had\\nbeen incurred in this enterprise and a num-\\nber of valuable lives had been lost, but noth-\\ning had been gained.\\nThe Eastern Indians continued their ag-\\ngressions, but were severely punished by\\nCaptain Samuel Church, who had served\\nwith distinction in King Philip s war. On\\none occasion he was so exasperated by the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "270\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\ncruelties of the savages that he put a number\\nof his prisoners, including some women and\\nchildren, to death. The savages mercilessly\\navenged the murder of their friends and car-\\nried death and desolation along the borders\\nof New England. Nearly every settlement\\nin Maine was destroyed by them or aban-\\ndoned by the inhabitants, who fled to the\\nother colonies for protection. The Indians\\nprowled around the frontier posts. They\\nhad been well armed by the French, and\\nshot down the men without mercy. The\\nwomen and children were generally spared\\nand carried to Canada, where they were sold\\nto the French as slaves. In 1693 peace was\\nmade with the Abenakis, or Eastern Indians,\\nbut within a year the Jesuits had succeeded\\nin inducing the savages to resume hostilities.\\nA Daring Escape.\\nA party of Indians attacked the house of a\\nfarmer named Dustin, residing near Haver-\\nhill. He was at work in the field when the\\nshouts of the savages warned him of the\\ndanger of his wife and children. Throwing\\nhimself on his horse, he hastened to their\\nrescue, and on the way met his children fly-\\ning for safety pursued by the savages. He\\nthrew himself in front of the little ones, and\\nby a few well-aimed shots kept the pursuers\\nback until the children reached a place of\\nsafety. Hannah Dustin, her youngest child\\nonly a few days old her nurse, and a boy\\nfrom Worcester, unable to fly, were made\\nprisoners by the Indians. The little one was\\nkilled, and the two women and the boy were\\ncarried away by the savages to their village,\\nsituated on an island in the Merrimac, just\\nabove Concord.\\nHannah Dustin resolved to escape, and\\ncommunicated her plan to her companions.\\nEach secured a tomahawk, and at night be-\\ngan the destruction of their captors, twelve\\nin number. Ten Indians were killed and one\\nsquaw was wounded. The twelfth, a child,\\nwas purposely spared. Then collecting the\\ngun and tomahawk of the murderer of her\\ninfant, and a bag full of scalps, the heroic\\nwomen secured a canoe, and embarkincr in it\\nwith her companions, floated down the Mer-\\nrimac and soon reached Haverhill, where\\nthey were received with astonishment anc*\\ndelight by their friends.\\nThis struggle, which is known in Ameri-\\ncan history as King William s War, was\\nbrought to a close in September, 1697, by the\\nPeace of Ryswick. It had lasted seven years,\\nand had caused severe suffering to the\\nnorthern colonies, without yielding them any\\ncompensating advantages.\\nThe Five Nations were also severe suffer-\\ners. Failing to win them from their alliance\\nwith the English, Frontenac several times\\ninvaded their country with an army of French\\ntroops and Indians, and ravaged it with great\\ncruelty. Frontenac led these expeditions in\\nperson, though he was seventy-four years\\nold.\\nThe people of New York, regarding the\\nJesuits as the true authors of the miseries\\nendured by the English and their allies, en-\\nacted a law in 1700, that every Romish priest\\nwho voluntarily came into the province\\nshould be ^-nged.\\nButchery at Deerfield.\\nFive years after the Peace of Ryswick, the\\nWar of the Spanish Succession, or, as it is\\nknown in American history, Queen Anne s\\nWar. began in Europe. It soon extended\\nto America, and embroiled the English and\\nFrench in this country. The English settle-\\nments on the western frontier of New Eng-\\nland were almost annihilated by the Indians,\\nand the French were unusually active.\\nThe people of Deerfield were warned by\\nthe friendly Mohawks that the French and\\nIndians were meditating an attack upon their", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "CONFLICTS BETWEEN THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH.\\n27*\\nsettlements and through the winter of 1703-4\\na vigilant watch was kept by night and day.\\nThe winter was very severe; the snow lay\\nfour feet deep, and the clear, cold atmosphere\\nmade it almost as hard as ice. Profiting by\\nthis, a war party of about two hundred\\nFrench and one hundred and forty-two In-\\ndians, under the command of Hertel de Rou-\\nville, set out from Canada, and by the aid of\\nsnow-shoes crossed the country on the snow\\nand reached the vicinity of Deerfield on the\\nlast night of February, 1704. Towards day-\\nbreak on the first of March the sentinels,\\nsupposing that all was safe, left their posts at\\nDeerfield, and the enemy at once silently\\nmounted on the snow-drifts to the top of the\\npalisades and entered the enclosure, which\\nhad an area of twenty acres. A general\\nmassacre followed. The town was destroyed,\\nforty persons were killed, and one hundred\\nand twelve were carried away into Canada.\\nFate of Eunice Williams.\\nAmong the captives were the minister\\nWilliams, his wife Eunice, and their five chil-\\ndren. The sufferings of the prisoners on the\\nmarch to Canada were fearful. Two men\\nstarved to death. The infant, whose cries\\ndisturbed the captors, was tossed cut into the\\nsnow to die and the mother who faltered\\nfrom fatigue or anguish was despatched by a\\nblow from the tomahawk. Eunice Williams\\nhad brought her Bible along with her, and in\\nthe brief intervals afforded by the halts of the\\nsavages for rest, drew from its sacred pages\\nthe consolations she so sorely needed. Her\\nstrength soon failed, as she had but recently\\nrecovered from her confinement. Her hus-\\nband sought to cheer her by pointing her to\\nthe house not made with hands, and she\\nassured him that she was satisfied to endure\\nany suffering, counting it gain for Christ s\\nsake. Perceiving that her end was near, she\\ncommended her children to God and to their\\nfather s care, and was immediately killed by\\nthe savages, as she could go no farther.\\nThe Williams family were taken to Can\\nada, and a few years later were ransomed,\\nwith the exception of the youngest daughter,\\nwith whom the savages refused to part. She\\nwas adopted into a village of Christian In-\\ndians near Montreal, and became a convert\\nto the Roman Catholic faith, and subse-\\nquently married a Mohawk chief. Years\\nafterwards she appeared at Deerfield clad in\\nthe dress of her tribe. She had come to\\nvisit her relatives but no entreaties could\\ninduce her to remain with them, and she\\nwent back to her adopted people and to her\\nchildren-\\nilaughter of the Helpless.\\nThe war was conducted with brutal ferocity\\nby the French. Hertel de Rouville gained\\neternal infamy by his butcheries of helpless\\nwomen and children. Vaudreuil, the gov-\\nernor of Canada, urged on his forces to deeds\\nof fresh atrocity, but at length the savages\\nbecame disgusted with their bloody work\\nand refused to murder any more English.\\nThe French succeeded, however, in inducing\\nsome of them to continue their assistance,\\nand in 1708 Haverhill was surprised by the\\nFrench and Indians under Rouville, and its\\ninhabitants massacred with the most fiendish\\ncruelty. None of them escaped death or\\ncaptivity.\\nFilled with horror and indignation, Colonel\\nPeter Schuyler, of New York, wrote to the\\nMarquis de Vaudreuil: I hold it my duty\\ntowards God and my neighbor, to prevent, if\\npossible, these barbarous and heathen cruel-\\nties. My heart swells with indignation when\\nI think that a war between Christian princes,\\nbound to the exactest laws of honor and gen-\\nerosity, which their noble ancestors have\\nillustrated by brilliant examples, is degene-\\nrating into a savage and boundless butchery.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "272\\nSETTLEMENT OF AMERICA.\\nThese are not the methods for terminating\\nthe war.\\nSuch fruitless cruelties, says Bancroft,\\ninspired our fathers with a deep hatred of\\nthe French missionaries they compelled the\\nemployment of a large part of the inhabitants\\nas soldiers, so that there was one year during\\nthis war when even a fifth part of all who\\nwere capable of bearing arms were in active\\nservice. They gave birth also to a willing-\\nness to exterminate the natives. The Indians\\nRETURN OF THE DAUGHTER OF EUNICE WILLIAMS.\\nvanished when their homes were invaded\\nthey could not be reduced by usual methods\\nof warfare hence a bounty was offered for\\nevery Indian scalp to regular forces under\\npay the grant was ten pounds to volunteers\\nin actual service, twice that sum but if men\\nwould, of themselves, without pay, make up\\nparties and patrol the forests in search of\\nIndians, as of old the woods were scoured\\nfor wild beasts, the chase was invigorated by\\nthe promised eneourgement of fifty pounds\\nper scalp.\\nIn 1707 Massachusetts, New Hampshire\\nand Rhode Island made a combined attempt\\nto conquer Acadia. A fleet was despatched\\nagainst Port Royal, but without success. In\\n17 10 a second expedition was sent from\\nBoston against Port Royal, aided this time\\nby an English fleet. Port Royal was taken,\\nthe French were driven out of the greater\\npart of Acadia, and that province was an-\\nnexed to the English do\\nminions and called Nova\\nScotia. The name of Port\\nRoyal was changed to An-\\nnapolis, in honor of the\\nQueen of England.\\nEncouraged by this suc-\\ncess, the English Govern-\\nment the next year at-\\ntempted the conquest of\\nCanada by two expeditions,\\none by land and the other\\nby sea. A powerful fleet\\nand a strong army was des-\\npatched from England to\\nco-operate with the colo*\\nnists. The effort was un-\\nsuccessful. The fleet, which\\nwas badly handled by the\\nadmiral in attempting to\\nascend the St. Lawrence,\\nwas wrecked with the loss\\nof eight vessels and eight\\nhundn-J and eighty-four men, and was\\nobliged to return to Boston. The failure of\\nthe fleet to accomplish anything compelled\\nthe abandonment of the land expedition\\nagainst Montreal. In 171 3 the war was\\nbrought to an end by the treaty of Utrecht,\\nby which Acadia was ceded permanently to\\nGreat Britain and became a province of the\\nEnglish crown.\\nThe third Indian war broke cut in 1722", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "CONFLICTS BETWEEN THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH.\\n273\\nIn the northern colonies, and spread from\\nthe disputed border on the east to Maine\\nand New Hampshire, where the scenes\\nwhich we have so often described were\\nenacted over again. The crack of the rifle,\\nthe war-whoop of the Indian, the crash of\\nthe tomahawk, and the smoke of the cabin\\nplayed their dreadful part, as they had done\\nso many times before, and have done so\\noften since.\\nFather Sebastien Rasle had dwelt among\\nIndians for nearly forty years, living so thor-\\noughly their life, while he preached and\\nministered to them, that his influence was un-\\nbounded. He possessed great learning, and,\\nbeing a French Jesuit, sympathized so strongly\\nwith the views of the governor of Canada that\\nhe was worth a whole regiment of troops.\\nThe Indian settlement at Norridgewock,\\nwhere it may be said this French chief was\\nsole ruler, was highly prosperous. Two\\nattempts were made to break it by capturing\\nRasle, but he escaped each time.\\nPeace at Last.\\nIn August, 1724, however, it was attacked\\nby a vorce of two hundred men, when most\\nof the warriors were gone from home.\\nThose who escaped fled to the woods, and\\nFather Rasle was killed while trying to divert\\nattention from the flying fugitives. When\\nthe assailants departed and the Indians re-\\nturned, they found the dead body of Rasle,\\nscalped, hacked and mutilated. They gave\\nit tender burial under the altar of the pil-\\nlaged chapel, and uttered many a wild vow\\nof vengeance on those who had robbed them\\nof their beloved leader.\\nIn the hope of checking the shocking\\nbrutalities, the provinces sent representatives\\nto Governor Vaudreuil at Montreal. He\\ntreated them with much courtesy, but it took\\na long time to bring him to terms. He\\nfinally promised to advise the Indians to\\nt8\\nstop hostilities. The eastern tribe learned\\nshortly after that preparations were on foot\\nto press them more than ever, and they con\\nsented to make peace, which, with now and\\nthen a slight interruption, continue.! down to\\nthe French and Indian war.\\nIn 1744 the disputes in Europe concerning\\nthe succession of the Austrian throne cul-\\nminated in a war, which is known in Euro-\\npean history as the War of the Austrian\\nSuccession, and in America as King George s\\nwar. As usual, England and France were\\narrayed on opposite sides, and their colonies\\nin America soon became involved in hostili-\\nties. The French were the first to receive\\ninformation from Europe of the existence of\\nwar, and began the struggle by attacking\\nand capturing the English fort at Canso and\\ncarrying the garrison prisoners to Louisburg.\\nLouisburg, the principal port of the island\\nof Cape Breton, was at this time the strongest\\nfortress in America, and from its secure har-\\nbor the French were constantly despatching\\nprivateers against the merchant vessels and\\nfishermen of New England. These depre-\\ndations caused such serious loss to the\\neastern colonies that at length Governor\\nShirley proposed to the general court of\\nMassachusetts to undertake the capture of\\nLouisburg as the only means of putting a\\nstop to them, and this. measure was laid by\\nthe general court before the other colonies.\\nAnother Appeal to Arms.\\nIt was understood that no aid was to be\\nexpected from the mother country, which\\nwas too busily engaged in conducting the\\nwar in Europe, and that the colonies would\\nbe obliged to depend entirely upon their\\nown resources for their success. Neverthe-\\nless, the measure was popular, and the enthu-\\nsiasm of the colonists was aroused to the\\nhighest point. Nearly all the northern col-\\nonies had suffered severely at the hands of", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "\u00c2\u00a3s\\n8\\n:W\\nyj\\n274\\nCRUEL MURDER OF RASLE.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "CONFLICTS BETWEEN THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH.\\n275\\nthe French and Indians, and in every ship-\\nping port were to be found scores of men\\nwho had been robbed and otherwise mal-\\ntreated by the French privateers. Pennsyl-\\nvania and New Jersey, under the influence\\nof the Quaker dislike of war, declined to\\nsend troops, but furnished a fair supply of\\nmoney to defray their share of the expenses\\nof the expedition New York made a con-\\ntribution of money and of a number of\\npieces of artillery; Connecticut gave five\\nhundred men, and New Hampshire and\\nRhode Island each contributed a regimen*\\nMoving Against the Enemy.\\nMassachusetts, being the most interested\\nin the success of the expedition by reason of\\nbeing the largest owner of shipping, under-\\ntook the principal part of the expense and\\nagreed to furnish a majority of the troops\\nand the vessels. There was no difficulty in\\nprocuring volunteers, but those who offered\\nthemselves were civilians, ignorant of military\\ndiscipline, and utterly unprepared to attempt\\nthe reduction of such a fortress as that\\nagainst which the expedition was directed.\\nThese disadvantages, however, werelost sight\\nof in the enthusiasm aroused by the hope of\\ndestroying the ability of the French to prey\\nupon the commerce of the colonies.\\nSir William Pepperell,a wealthy merchant\\nof Maine, was elected commander of the ex-\\npedition, which rendezvoused at Boston in\\nthe early spring of 1745. One hundred\\nvessels and a force of over three thousand\\nmen were assembled, and about the first of\\nApril sailed for Canso, which was reached\\non the seventh. The ice was drifting in such\\nquantities that the fleet could not enter the\\nharbor of Louisburg, and was obliged to\\nremain at Canso for more than two weeks.\\nAdmiral Warren, commanding the West\\nIndia squadron, Had been invited to join the\\nexpedition, but in the absence of instructions\\nfrom England had declined to do so. Al-\\nmost immediately afterwards he received\\norders from home to render Massachusetts\\nevery aid in his power, and at once joined the\\nNew England fleet at Canso with four ships\\nof war and a detachment of regular troops.\\nAt length, the ice having moved south-\\nward, the New England fleet entered the\\nharbor of Louisburg on the thirtieth of April.\\nThe fortress was built on a neck of land on\\nthe south side of the harbor, and its walls\\nwere from twenty to thirty feet high and forty\\nfeet thick at the base, and were surrounded\\nwith a ditch eighty feet in width. Outlying\\nforts protected the main work, and there was\\nnot a foot of the walls that was not swept by\\nthe fire of the artillery. Nearly two hundred\\nand fifty cannon of all sizes constituted the\\narmament of the fortress, and the principal\\noutwork, the royal battery, was deemed\\ncapable of withstanding an attack of five\\nthousand men. The garrison numbered six-\\nteen hundred men. To attack this fortress\\nthe New England troops brought with them\\neighteen cannon and three mortars.\\nThe French Driven to the Woods.\\nAs the fleet drew near the town the\\nFrench marched down to the beach to op-\\npose the landing of the troops. Immediately\\nthe whale-boats of the ships were lowered\\nand manned, and at a signal from the flag-\\nship darted for the shore with a speed which\\nastonished and struck terror to the French,\\nwho were quickly driven to the woods. The\\nlanding was secured, and the next day a de-\\ntachment of four hundred men marched by\\nthe town, giving it three cheers as they\\npassed, and took position near the northeast\\nharbor, completely cutting off the fortress\\nfrom communication with the country in its\\nrear. This completed the investment, as the\\nfleet closed the harbor, and prevented the\\napproach of relief by sea.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "276\\nSETTLEMENT OE AMERICA.\\nThat night the troops in the royal battery\\nspiked the guns of that work, abandoned it,\\nand retreated into the town. It was imme-\\ndiately occupied by the New Englanders,\\nwho drilled the spikes out of the vent-holes\\nof the guns, and turned them against the\\ntown. Batteries were erected by the colonial\\ntroops, and their fire opened upon Louis-\\nburg. The volunteers proved admirable\\nsoldiers, exciting the surprise of the English\\nnaval officers by the readiness and facility\\nwith which they discharged the various\\nduties required of them. Numbers of them\\nwere mechanics by profession, and their skill\\nwas of the greatest service in this emergency.\\nA New Hampshire colonel, who was a\\ncarpenter, constructed sledges with which to\\ndrag the artillery across a morass to the\\npositions assigned the batteries. The\\nweather was mild and singularly dry, and\\nthe men were healthy. All day long the\\nmen, if not on duty, were busy with amuse-\\nments firing at marks, fishing, fowling,\\nwrestling, racing or running after balls shot\\nfrom the enemy s, guns.\\nAn Important Capture.\\nIn the meantime the ships of Admiral\\nWarren blockaded the harbor, and not only\\nprevented French vessels from entering the\\nport, but succeeded in decoying into the\\nmidst of the English fleet the French frigate\\nVigilante, of sixty guns, which was cap-\\ncured after a sharp engagement of several\\nhours. She was loaded with stores for the\\nfortress, and these fell into the hands of the\\nvictors.\\nThe French commander, who had shown\\nbut little energy during the siege, was now\\nso thoroughly disheartened that on the sev-\\nenteenth of June, just seven weeks after the\\ncommencement of the investment, he surren-\\ndered the town and fortifications. As the\\ncolonial troops entered the place to take pos-\\nses-ion of it they were astonished at the\\nstrength of the works. God has* gone out\\nof the way of His common providence, in a\\nremarkable and miraculous manner, they\\nsaid, to incline the hearts of the French to\\ngive up, and deliver this strong city into our\\nhands. The capture of Louisburg by the\\nundisciplined volunteers of America was the\\ngreatest success achieved by England during\\nthe war. The colonists were justly proud of\\nit. Bells were rung and bonfires lighted in\\nall the colonies, and the people rejoiced\\ngreatly at the success of their brethren and\\nfriends. England, with characteristic selfish-\\nness, claimed the glory exclusively for the\\nsquadron of Admiral Warren.\\nHumiliating Treaty.\\nFrance was greatly alarmed at the capture\\nof Louisburg, which seriously threatened her\\ndominion in America, and measures were at\\nonce begun for its recovery, and for the de-\\nstruction of the English colonies. In 1746,\\na large fleet was despatched to America\\nunder the Duke d Anville, but many of the\\nvessels were lost at sea, and the fleet was\\ngreatly weakened by pestilence. In the\\nmidst of these misfortunes the Duke d An-\\nville suddenly died, and his successor lost his\\nmind, and committed suicide. The expedi-\\ntion made no serious demonstration against\\nthe English, and resulted in total failure. In\\n1747, another fleet was sent out from France\\nfor the same purpose, but was captured after\\na severe fight by an English fleet under\\nAdmirals Anson and Warren.\\nIn spite of these successes, however, the\\nfrontiers of the northern colonies suffered\\nconsiderably, and the English government\\nresolved to attempt once more the conquest\\nof Canada. All the colonies were required\\nto furnish men or money to this enterprise,\\nand eight thousand men were enlisted. The\\nBritish government delayed, however, and", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "CONFLICTS BETWEEN THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH.\\n277\\nfinally abandoned the enterprise. On the\\neighteenth of October, 1748, the treaty of\\nAix-la-Chapelle closed the war.\\nThe treaty required that all places taken\\nby either party during the war should be\\nrestored, and Louisburg was delivered up to\\nthe French, to the great disgust of the New\\nEngland colonies, who saw all the results of\\ntheir sacrifices thrown away, and their com-\\nmerce and fisheries once more placed at the\\nmercy of the French. England had never\\nregarded the interests of her colonies as\\nworth considering, however, and it was not\\nto be expected that she should manifest any\\nconcern for them now.\\nDangerous Neighbors,,\\nIt was commonly believed in Amei.ca, and\\nwith good reason, that the kincr did not desire\\nthat New England should enjoy the security\\nnecessary to her prosperity. His majesty\\nwas beginning to be jealous of his American\\nsubjects, who had, as Admiral Warren ex-\\npressed it, the highest notion of the rights\\nand liberties of an Englishman, and he was\\nresolved to keep them so weak that they\\nshould not forget their dependence upon\\nhim. Peter Kalm, a Swedish traveller, who\\nvisited New York in 1748, thus records the\\nprevailing sentiment in America at this\\nperiod The English colonies in this part\\nof the world have increased so much in\\nwealth and population that they will vie\\nwith European England. But to maintain\\nthe commerce and the power of the metropo-\\nlis they are forbid to establish new manufac-\\ntures, which might compete with the English;\\nthey may dig for gold and silver only on con-\\ndition of shipping them immediately to Eng-\\nland they have, with the exception of a few\\nfixed places, no liberty to trade to any ports\\nnot belonging to the English dominions, and\\nforeigners are not allowed the least com-\\nmerce with these American colonies. And\\nthere are many similar restrictions.\\nThese oppressions have made the inhab\\nitants of the English colonies less tender to\\ntheir motherland. This coldness is increased\\nby the many foreigners who are settled among\\nthem for Dutch, Germans and French are\\nhere blended with England, and have no\\nspecial love for old England. Besides, some\\npeople are always discontented and love\\nchange and exceeding freedom and pros-\\nperity nurse an untamable spirit. I have\\nbeen told, not only by native Americans,\\nbut by English emigrants, publicly, that\\nwithin thirty or fifty years the English colo-\\nnies in North America may constitute a\\nseparate state entirely independent of Eng-\\nland. But as this whole country is towards\\nthe sea unguarded, and on the frontier is\\nkept uneasy by the French, these dangerous\\nneighbors are the reason why the love of\\nthese colonies for their metropolis does not\\nutterly decline. The English government\\nhas, therefore, reason to regard the French\\nin North America as the chief power that\\nurges their colonies to submission.\\nDuring the last year of the war an incident\\noccurred at Boston which might have opened\\nthe eyes of the ministry to the growing de-\\ntermination of the Americans to resist any\\ninterference with their liberties. Desertions\\nfrom the English ships-of-war in Boston har-\\nbor had become so frequent that Sir Charles\\nKnowles, the commanding officer, sent his\\nboats up to Boston one morning and seized\\na number of seamen in the vessels at the\\nwharves, and a number of mechanics and\\nlaborers engaged in work on shore. The\\npeople of Boston indignantly demanded of\\nthe governor the release of the impressed\\nmen. As his excellency declined to inter-\\nfere in the matter, the people seized the com-\\nmanders and officers of the ships who hap\\npened to be in the town, and kept them pris-\\noners until they agreed to release the men\\nthey had unlawfully seized.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "BOOK III\\nThe French and Indian War\\nCHAPTER XXII\\nOutbreak of Hostilities\\nEngland Claims the Valley of the Ohio Organizat on of the Ohio Company The French Extend Their Pns s Into the\\nOhio Country Washington s Mission to the French at Port Duquesne His Journey Reception by the French His\\nJourney Home A Perilous Undertaking Organization of the Virginia Forces Washington Made Second in Com-\\nmand The French Drive the English from the Head of the Ohio Fort Duquesne Built by Them Washington\\nCrosses the Mountains The Fight at Great Meadows Beginning of the French and Indian War Surrender of Fort\\nNecessity to the French Unjust Treatment of the Colonial Officers Congress of the Colonies at New York Frank-\\nlin s Plan of a Union of the Colonies Its Failure Reasons ot the British Government for Rejecting It \u00e2\u0080\u0094England\\nAssumes the Direction of the War Arrival of General Braddock Plan of Campaign Obstinacy of Braddock He\\nPasses the Mountains Defeat of Braddock Heroism of Washington Retreat of Dunbar Beyond the Mountains-\\nVigorous Action of Pennsylvania Armstrong Defeats the Indians and Burns the Town of Kittanning.\\nTHE wars between the English and\\nFrench in America which we have\\njust considered were but a prelude\\nto the great struggle which was to\\ndecide which of these powers should con-\\ntrol the destinies of the new world. The\\nEnglish, as we have seen, were growing\\nstronger and more numerous along the At-\\nlantic coast, and were directing their new\\nsettlements farther into the interior with\\neach succeeding year. The French held\\nCanada and the valley of the Mississippi,\\nbut their tenure was that of a military occu-\\npation rather than a colonizatic:.\\nBetween the possessions of these hostile\\nnations lay the valley of the Ohio, a beauti-\\nful and fertile region, claimed by both, but\\noccupied as yet by neither. The French had\\nexplored the country, and had caused leaden\\nplates engraved with the arms of France to\\nbe deposited at its principal points to attest\\ntheir claim and had opened friendly rela-\\ntions with the Indians.\\n278\\nThe region had been frequently visited by\\nthe traders, who brought back reports of its\\nremarkable beauty and fertility and of its\\nexcellent climate. The British government\\nregarded this region as a portion of Virginia,\\nand one of the chief desires of the Earl of\\nHalifax, the prime minister of England, was\\nto secure the Ohio valley by p anting an\\nEnglish colony in it. A company was or-\\nganized in Virginia and Maryland for this\\npurpose and for the purpose of trading with\\nthe Indians, and was warmly supported by-\\nthe Earl of Halifax. It was named the Ohio\\nCompany, and at length succeeded in obtain-\\ning a favorable charter from the king, who,\\nin March, 1749, ordered the governor of\\nVirginia to assign to the Ohio Company five\\nhundred thousand acres of land lying be-\\ntween the Monongahela and Kanawha\\nrivers, and along the Ohio\\nThe company were required to despatch,\\nwithin seven years at least, one hundred fam-\\nilies to the territory granted them, to locate", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "OUTBREAK OF HOSTILITIES.\\n279\\nwithout delay at least two-fifths of the lands\\nthey desired to occupy, and to build and gar-\\nrison a fort at their own cost. They were\\ngranted an exemption from quit-rents and\\nother dues for ten years, and this freedom\\nneeded for their traffic with the Indians, the\\nOhio Company built a trading-post at Wills\\nCreek, within the limits of Maryland, on the\\nsite of the present city of Cumberland. Here\\none of the easiest of the passes over the\\nFRENCH EXPLORERS BURYING LEADEN PLATES.\\nfrom taxation was extended by the company\\nto all who would settle in their domain.\\nA number of Indian traders had located\\nthemselves west of the Alleghanies, and in\\norder to supply these with the articles\\nAlleghanies began, and by means of it the\\ntraders could easily transport their goods to\\nthe Indian country west of the mountains and\\nreturn with the furs their traffic enabled them\\nto collect.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "28o\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nBeing anxious to explore the country west\\nof the mountains, the company employed\\nChristopher Gist, one of the most experi-\\nenced Indian traders, and instructed him to\\nexamine the western country as far as the\\nfalls of the Ohio, to look for a large tract of\\ngood level land to mark the passes in the\\nmountains, to trace the courses of the rivers,\\nto count the falls, to observe the strength and\\nnumbers of the Indian nations.\\nA Land of Beauty.\\nGist set out on his perilous mission on the\\nlast day of October, 1750, and crossing the\\nmountains reached the Delaware towns on\\nthe Alleghany River, from which he passed\\ndown to Logsto\\\\yn, a short distance below\\nthe head of the Ohio. You are come to\\nsettle the Indians lands you shall never go\\nhome safe, said the jealous people but in\\nspite of their threats they suffered him to\\nproceed without molestation. He traversed\\nthe country to the Muskingum and the\\nScioto, and then crossing the Ohio explored\\nthe Kentucky to its source, and returned to\\nWills Creek in safety. He reported that the\\nregion he had traversed merited all the praise\\nthat had been bestowed upon it; that it pos-\\nsessed a pleasant and healthy climate, and\\nwas a land of great beauty. The soil was\\nfertile and the streams abundant and excel-\\nlent. The land was covered with a rich\\ngrowth of the most valuable and beautiful\\ntrees, and abounded in small level districts\\nand meadows covered with long grass and\\nwhite clover, on which the elk, the deer, and\\nthe buffalo grazed in herds. Wild turkeys\\nand other game abounded, and the country\\noffered every attraction to settlers who were\\nwilling to improve it.\\nGist also reported that the agents of the\\nFrench were actively engaged in seeking to\\ninduce the western tribes to make war upon\\nthe English and prevent them from obtain-\\ning a footing west of the mountains. The\\npurposes of the English were well known to\\nthe French, who viewed them with alarm, as\\nthe successful occupation of the Ohio valley\\nby the English would cut off the communi-\\ncation established by the French between\\nCanada and the Mississippi. This the French\\nwere resolved to prevent at any cost. The\\nIndians regarded both of the white nations\\nas intruders in their country. They were\\nwilling to trade with both, but were averse\\nto giving up their lands to either. If the\\nFrench, said they, take possession of the\\nnorth side of the Ohio, and the English of\\nthe south, where is the Indian s land\\nA Line of Forts.\\nTiie possession of the Ohio valley was\\nthus of the highest importance to the\\nFrench. Their fortified post of Fort Front-\\nenac gave them the command of Lake On-\\ntario, which they further secured by con-\\nstructing armed vessels for the navigation of\\nthe lake. They retained their hold upon\\nLake Erie by strengthening Foit Niagara,\\nwhich La Salle had built at the foot of that\\nlake. They entered into treaties with the\\nShawnees,the Delawa res and other powerful\\ntribes between the lake and the Ohio, and\\nsteadily pushed their way eastward towards\\nthe mountains. They began their advance\\ninto the valley of the Ohio by building a\\nfort at Presque Isle, now the city of Erie, in\\nPennsylvania, another on French Creek, on\\nthe site of the present town of Waterford,\\nand a third on the site of the present town of\\nFranklin, at the confluence of French Creek\\nwith the Alleghany.\\nThese rapid advances eastward alarmed the\\nEnglish government, which instructed the\\ngovernor of Virginia to address a remon-\\nstrance to the French authorities and to\\nwarn them of the consequences which must\\nresult from their intrusion into the territory", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "k-\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0few\\nmm\\nSCENE IN THE ALLEGHENY MOUNTAINS.\\n28l", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "282\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nof the English. To do this it was necessary\\nfor the governor to despatch his communica-\\ntion to the nearest French post by the hands\\nof some messenger of sufficient resolution to\\novercome the natural dangers of such an\\nundertaking, and of sufficient intelligence to\\ngain information respecting the designs and\\nstrength of the French and Governor Din-\\nwiddie was somewhat at loss to find such a\\nperson. Fortunately the man needed was at\\nhand, and the attention of the governor\\nbeing called to him, his excellency decided\\nto intrust him with the delicate and danger-\\nous mission.\\nThe Coming Hero*\\nThe person selected for this task was a\\nyoung man in the twenty-second year of his\\nage, George Washington by name. He was\\na native of Westmoreland County, Virginia,\\nwhere he was born on the twenty-second of\\nFebruary, 1732. He was a great-grandson\\nof the Colonel John Washington, whom we\\nhave noticed as the leader of an expedition\\nagainst the Indians in the time of Sir\\nWilliam Berkeley. His father, Augustine\\nWashington, was a wealthy planter, but his\\ndeath, when George was eleven years old,\\ndeprived his son of his care, and also of the\\nmeans of acquiring an education. He soon\\nacquired all the learning that it was possible\\nto gain at a country school, from which he\\npassed to an academy of somewhat higher\\ngrade, where he devoted himself principally\\nto the study of mathematics. His half-\\nbrother, Lawrence, who was fourteen years\\nolder than himself, had received a careful\\neducation and directed the studies of his\\nyounger brother, to whom he was devotedly\\nattached.\\nThough deprived of the care of his father\\nat such an early age, it was the good fortune\\nof George Washington to possess in his\\nmother a guide well qualified to fill the\\nplace of both parents to her fatherless child-\\nren. She was a woman of rare good sense,\\nof great decision of character, and one who^e\\nlife was guided by the most earnest Chris-\\ntian principle. Her tenderness and sweet\\nwomanly qualities won the devoted love of\\nher children, and her firmness enforced their\\nobedience. From her George inherited a\\nquick and ardent temper, and from her he\\nlearned the lesson of self-control which en-\\nabled him to govern it.\\nWashington s Bo.vhood.\\nAs a boy, Washington was noted for his\\ntruthfulness, his courage and his generosity.\\nHe was both liked and respected by his\\nschoolmates, and such was their confidence\\nin his fairness and good judgment that he\\nwas usually chosen the arbiter of their boy-\\nish disputes. He joined heartily in their\\nsports and was noted for his skill in athletic\\nexercises. He was a fearless rider and a\\n^ood hunter, and by his fondness for manly\\nsports developed his naturally vigorous body\\nto a high degree of strength. He was cheer-\\nful and genial in temper, though reserved and\\ngrave in manner. He early acquired habits\\nof industry and order, and there are still\\nexisting many evidences of the careful and\\nsystematic manner in which he discharged\\nevery duty assigned him at this early age.\\nAt the age of fourteen it was decided that\\nhe should enter the navy, and his brother\\nLawrence, who had served with credit in that\\nbranch of the royal service, had no difficulty\\nin obtaining for him a midshipman s war-\\nrant. The ship he was to join lay in the Po-\\ntomac, and his trunk was sent on board; bv\\nat the last moment his mother, dreading thu\\neffect of the temptations of a seaman s life\\nupon a boy so young, appealed to him by\\nhis affection for her to remain with her\\nWashington was sorely disappointed, but he\\nyielded cheerfully to his mother s wish.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "OUTBREAK OF HOSTILITIES.\\n283\\nThe marriage of his brother Lawrence\\ngave to the young man a second home at\\nMount Vernon, where he passed a large part\\nof his time. Here he was brought into con-\\nstant contact with the most cultivated and\\nrefined society of Virginia, an association\\nwhich had a happy influence upon the forma-\\ntion of his character. There also he formed\\nthe acquaintance and won the friendship of\\nLord Fairfax, the grandson of Lord Culpep-\\nper, and the inheritor of Culpepper s vast\\nestates in Virginia, which comprised about\\none-seventh of the area of the state of Vir-\\nginia as it existed prior to the separation of\\nWest Virginia in 1861. Lord Fairfax con-\\nceived a great fondness for the young man,\\nand took a deep interest in his future welfare.\\nIndustry and Diligence.\\nWashington, upon leaving school, had\\nchosen the profession of a surveyor as his\\nfuture avocation, and soon after his first\\nmeeting with Lord Fairfax was employed by\\nthat nobleman to survey the lands belonging\\nto him, many of which had been occupied\\nby settlers without right or title. It was an\\narduous and responsible task, and Washing-\\nton, who was just entering his seventeenth\\nyear, seemed almost too young for it; but\\nLord Thomas had satisfied himself of his\\nyoung friend s capability for it, and the result\\njustified the opinion he had formed. His\\nwork was done with care and accuracy, and\\nhis measurements were so exact that they\\nare still relied upon.\\nHis life as a surveyor was in many respects\\na hard one, but he enjoyed it. It gave new\\nvigor to his naturally robust constitution\\nand his splendid figure, and while yet a\\nyouth he acquired the appearance and habits\\nof mature manhood. He also learned forest\\nlife in all its various phases, and by his\\nconstant intercourse with the hunters and\\nIndians, gained a knowledge of the character\\nand habits of these wild men which in after\\nyears was of infinite value to him.\\nDuring his surveying expeditions Wash-\\nington was a frequent visitor at Greenway\\nCourt, the seat of Lord Fairfax, where, in\\naddition to the other attractions, there was a\\nwell-selected library, of which the young\\nman regularly availed himself. His reading\\nwas of a serious and useful nature Addi-\\nson s Spectator and the History of Eng-\\nland were among his favorite works.\\nThough the heir to a considerable estate.\\nWashington supported himself during this\\nperiod by his earnings as a surveyor. His\\nfather had bequeathed to the eldest son,\\nLawrence, the estate afterwards called Mount\\nVernon. To Augustine, the second son, he\\nhad given the old homstead in Westmoreland\\nCounty. And George, at the age of twenty-\\none years, was to inherit the house and lands\\nin Suffolk County. As yet, however, he\\nderived no benefit from this landed property.\\nBut his industry and diligence in his labor-\\nious occupation supplied him with abundant\\npecuniary means. His habits of life were\\nsimple and economical he indulged in no\\ngay and expensive pleasures.\\nMilitary Education.\\nIn 175 1, in order to prepare for any\\nemergency to which the hostility of the\\nFrench and Indians might give rise, the col-\\nony of Virginia was divided into military\\ndistricts, each of which was placed in charge\\nof an adjutant and inspector, with the rank\\nof major, whose duty it was to keep the\\nmilitia in readiness for instant service.\\nWashington had at an early day evinced a\\ngreat fondness for military exercises, and as\\na boy had often drilled his school-fellows in\\nthe simplest manoeuvres of the troops.\\nAs he advanced towards manhood, his\\nbrother Lawrence, Adjutant Muse, of West-\\nmoreland, and Jacob Vanbraam, a fencing-\\nmaster, and others, had given him numerous", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "284\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nlessons in the art of war. Though but nine-\\nteen years old, he was regarded by his\\nacquaintance as one of the best-informed\\npersons upon military matters in the colony,\\nand at the general desire of those who knew\\nhim he was commissioned a major in the\\ncolonial forces, and placed in command of\\none of the military districts. He discharged\\nhis duties with ability and zeal, and gave\\nsuch satisfaction that when Governor Din-\\nwiddie, in 1752, divided the province into\\nfour military districts, Major Washington\\nwas placed in command of the northern dis-\\ntrict. The counties comprehended in this\\ndivision he promptly and statedly traversed,\\nand he soon effected the thorough discipline\\nof their militia for warlike operations. He\\nwas discharging the duties of this position\\nwhen selected by the governor of Virginia to\\nbear his message to the commander of the\\nFrench forces on the Ohio.\\nGovernor Dinwiddie intrusted to his young\\nenvoy a letter addressed to the commander\\nof the French forces on the Ohio, in which\\nhe demanded of him his reasons for invading\\nthe territory of England while Great Britain\\nand France were at peace with each other.\\nWashington was instructed to observe care-\\nfully the numbers and positions of the\\nFrench, the strength of their forts, the na-\\nture of their communications with Canada\\nand with their various posts, and to endeavor\\nto ascertain the real designs of the French in\\noccupying the Ohio valley, and the proba-\\nbilities of their being vigorously supported\\nfrom Canada.\\nPerilous Journey.\\nYe re a braw lad, said the governor, as\\nhe delivered his instructions to the young\\nmajor, and gin you play your cards weel,\\nmy boy, ye shall hae nae cause to rue your\\nbargain.\\nWashington received his instructions on\\nthe thirtieth of October, 1753, and on the\\nsame day set out for Winchester, then o\\nfrontier post, from which he proceeded to\\nWills Creek, where he was to cross the\\nmountains. Having secured the services of\\nChristopher Gist as guide, and of two inter-\\npreters and four others, Washington set out\\non his journey about the middle of Novem-\\nber. They crossed the mountains and jour-\\nneyed through an unbroken country, with no\\npaths save the Indian trails to serve as\\nguides, across rugged ravines, over steep\\nhills, and across streams swollen with the\\nrecent rains, until in nine days they reached\\nthe point where the Alleghany and Monon-\\ngahela unite and form the Ohio. Washing-\\nton carefully examined the place and was\\ngreatly impressed with the advantages offered\\nfor the location of a fort by the point of land\\nat the junction of the two rivers. The judg\\nment expressed by him at the time was sub-\\nsequently confirmed by the choice of this\\nspot by the French for one of their mos\u00c2\u00a3\\nimportant posts Fort Duquesne.\\ni\\nInterview With Half-King.\\nWashington had been ordered by the gov-\\nernor to proceed direct to Logstown, where\\nhe was to hold an interview with the Dela-\\nware chief known as the Half King, to\\nacquaint the Indians with the nature of his\\nmission and ascertain their disposition to-\\nwards the English. While he was at this\\nplace he met several French deserters from\\nthe posts on the lower Ohio, who told him\\nthe location, number and strength of the\\nFrench posts between Quebec and New\\nOrleans by way of the Wabash and the\\nMaumee, and informed him of the intention\\nof the French to occupy the Ohio from its\\nhead to its mouth with a similar chain of\\nforts.\\nThe Half King confirmed the st6ry of the,\\ndeserters. He had heard that the French\\nwere comins: with a .strong force to drive the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "OUTBREAK OK HOSTILITIES.\\n285\\nEnglish out of the land. A grand talk\\nwas held with the chiefs in council by Wash-\\nington, and they answered him, by the Half\\nKing, that what he had said was true they\\nwere brothers, and would guard him on\\nhis way to the nearest French post. They\\nwished neither the English nor the French\\nto settle in their country but as the French\\nwere the first intruders, they were willing to\\naid the English in their efforts to expel\\nthem. They agreed to break friendly\\nrelations with the French but Washington,\\nwho knew the Indian character well, was not\\naltogether satisfied with their promises.\\nOn the thirtieth of November he set out\\nfrom Logstown with his companions, at-\\ntended by the Half King and three other\\nIndians, and on the fourth arrived at the\\nFrench post at Venango. The officer in\\ncommand of this fort had no authority to\\nreceive his letter and referred him to the\\nChevalier St. Pierre, the commander of the\\nnext post. They treated the English with\\ncourtesy and invited Washington to sup\\nwith them. When the wine was passed\\naround they drank deeply and soon lost\\ntheir discretion.\\nLoud Boasting.\\nThe sober and vigilant Washington noted\\ntheir words with great attention and recorded\\nthem in his diary. They told me, he\\nwrites, that it was their absolute design to\\ntake possession of the Ohio, and, by G d,\\nthey would do it; for, that although they\\nwere sensible the English could raise two\\nmen for their one, they knew their motions\\nwere too slow and dilatory to prevent any\\nundertaking of theirs. They pretend to\\nhave an undoubted right to the river, from a\\ndiscovery made by one La Salle sixty years\\nago and the rise of this expedition is to\\nprevent our settling on the river or waters of\\nit, as they heard of some families moving\\nout in order thereto. The French officers\\nthen informed Washington of their strength\\nsouth of the lakes, and of the number and\\nlocation of their posts between Montreal and\\nVenango.\\nThe French exerted every stratagem to\\ndetach the Indians from Washington s party,\\nand they met with enough success to justify\\nWashington s distrust of them. All had\\ncome to deliver up the French speech-belts,\\nor, in other words, to break off friendly rela-\\ntions with the French. The Delaware chiefs\\nwavered and failed to fulfill their promise;\\nTHE HALF KING.\\nbut the Half King clung to Washington\\nlike a brother, and delivered up his belt as\\nhe had promised.\\nThe party left Venango on the seventh of\\nDecember, and reached Fort Le Boeuf, the\\nnext post, on the eleventh. It was a strong\\nwork, defended by cannon, and near by\\nWashington saw a number of canoes and\\nboats, and the materials for building others,\\nsure indications that an expedition down the\\nriver was about to be attempted. He ob-\\ntained an interview with St. Pierre, the com-\\nmander, an officer of experience and integri-\\nty, greatly beloved as well as feared by the\\nIndians. He received the young envoy with", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "2S6\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\ncourtesy, but refused to discuss questions\\nof right with him. I am here, he said,\\nby the orders of my general, to which I\\nshall conform with exactness and resolu-\\ntion.\\nOn the fourteenth, St. Pierre delivered to\\nWashington his answer to the letter of Gov-\\nernor Dinwiddie, and next day the party set\\nout on its return. They descended French\\nCreek in canoes, at no little risk, as the\\nstream was full of ice. At Venango, which\\nwas reached on the twenty-second, they\\nfound their horses, which were so feeble that\\nit was doubtful whether they would be able\\nto make the journey home.\\nI put myself in an Indian walking-dress,\\nsays Washington, and continued with them\\nthree days, until I found there was no possi-\\nbility of their getting home in any reason-\\nable time. The horses became less able to\\ntravel every day the cold increased very\\nfast, and the roads were becoming much\\nworse by a deep snow continually freezing\\ntherefore, as I was uneasy to get back to\\nmake report of my proceedings to his honor\\nthe governor, I determined to prosecute my\\njourney the nearest way through the woods\\non foot.\\nA Shot that Missed.\\nTaking Gist as his only companion, and\\ndirecting their way by the compass Vash-\\nington set out on the twenty-sixth, oy the\\nnearest way across the country, for the head\\nof the Ohio. The next day an Indian who\\nhad lain in wait for them fired at Washington\\nat a distance of only fifteen steps, but missed\\nhim, and was made a prisoner by him. Gist\\nwas anxious to kill the savage on the spot,\\nbut Washington would not allow this, and\\nthey kept the fellow until dark, and then\\nreleased him. They travelled all night and\\nall the next day in order to make sure of\\nescaping from the enemies they felt certain\\ntheir freed captive would set upon their trail.\\nAt dark on the- twenty-eighth they reached\\nthe Alleghany, and spent the night on the\\nbanks of that stream. The next morning\\nthey set to work with one poor hatchet to\\nconstruct a raft, on which to pass the river,\\nwhich was full of floating ice. They com-\\npleted their raft about sunset and launched it\\nupon the stream. It was caught in the\\nfloating ice, and Washington was hurled off\\ninto the water and nearly drowned. Unable\\nto reach the opposite shore, they made for\\nan island in mid-stream and passed the night\\nthere. The cold was intense, and Gist had\\nall his fingers and several of his toes frozen.\\nThe next morning the river was a solid mass\\nof ice, hard enough to bear their weight.\\nThey at once crossed to the opposite bank\\nand continued their journey, and on the\\nsixteenth of January, 1754, were at Williams-\\nburg, where Washington delivered to the\\ngovernor of Virginia the reply of the French\\ncommander, and reported the results of his\\njourney.\\nEager for New Territory.\\nThe French commander returned a cour-\\nteous but evasive answer to Governor Din-\\nwiddie s communication, and referred him\\nfor a definite settlement of the matter to the\\nMarquis Duquesne, the governor of Canada.\\nIt was clear from the tone of his letter that\\nhe meant to hold on to the territory he had\\noccupied, and the governor of Virginia was\\nsatisfied from Major Washington s report of\\nhis observations that St. Pierre was about to\\nextend the line of French posts down the\\nOhio. The authorities of Virginia resolved\\nto anticipate him, and in the spring of 1754\\nthe Ohio Company Lent a force of about\\nforty men to build a fort at the head of the\\nOhio, on the site to which Washington had\\ncalled attention.\\nIn the meantime, measures were set on\\nfoot in Virginia for the protection of the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "OUTBREAK OF HOSTILITIES.\\n287\\nfrontiers. A regiment of troops was ordered\\nto be raised, and it was the general wish that\\nMajor Washington should be appointed to\\nthe command. He declined the commission\\nwhen tendered him, on the ground of his\\nyouth and inexperience, and was made lieu-\\ntenant-colonel, the command of the regiment\\nbeing conferred upon Colonel Joshua Fry.\\nWashington was ordered to repair to the\\nwest to take charge of the defence of the\\nfrontiers, and in April, 1754, reached Wills\\nCreek with three companies of his regiment.\\nWashington Pushes Forward.\\nJust at this moment news arrived that the\\nparty sent to build a fort at the head of the\\nOhio had been driven away by the French.\\nA force of one thousand men, with artillery,\\nunder Captain Coutrecceur, had descended\\nthe Alleghany and had surrounded the Eng-\\nlish. One hour was given them to surren-\\nder, and being utterly unable to offer any\\nresistance, they capitulated upon condition of\\nbeing allowed to retire to Virginia. Imme-\\ndiately upon the withdrawal of the English,\\nthe French forces occupied the unfinished\\nwork, completed it, and named it Fort Du-\\nquesne. This was a more important act\\nthan either party believed it at the time. It\\nwas the beginning of the final struggle by\\nwhich the power of France in America was\\nbroken. In the history of Europe this\\nstruggle is known as the Seven Years\\nWar; in our own history as the French\\nand Indian War.\\nHostilities were now inevitable, and Wash-\\nington, who was on his march to the Ohio\\nwhen the news of the aggression of- the\\nFrench was received, resolved to push for-\\nward without delay. Colonel Fry had fallen\\nsick, and the direction of affairs on the bor-\\nder had passed entirely into the hands of the\\nyoung lieutenant-colonel. He intended to\\nproceed to the junction of Red Stone Creek\\nand the Monongahela, the site occupied by\\nthe present town of Brownsville, to erect a\\nfort there and hold it until he could be rein-\\nforced. His force was poorly provided with\\nclothing and tents, and was deficient in mili\\ntary supplies of all kinds. The country to\\nbe traversed was a wild, unbroken region,\\nwithout roads or bridges, and through it the\\nartillery and wagons were to be transported.\\nThe little force moved slowly and with diffi-\\nculty, and Washington pushed on in ad-\\nvance with a small detachment, intending to\\nsecure the position on the Monongahela and\\nawait the arrival of the main body, when the\\nwhole force could descend the river in flat-\\nboats to Fort Duquesne.\\nOn the twentieth of May he reached the\\nYoughiogheny and there received a message\\nfrom his ally, the Half King, telling him that\\nthe French were in heavy force at Fort\\nDuquesne. This report was confirmed at\\nthe Little Meadows by the traders, and by\\nanother message from the Half King on the\\ntwenty-fifth of May, warning Washington\\nthat a force of French and Indians had left\\nFort Duquesne on a secret expedition.\\nWashington was sure that this expedition\\nwas destined to attack him, and advanced to\\nthe Great Meadows and took position there.\\nThe First Blood Shed.\\nOn the morning of the twenty-seventh\\nGist arrived and reported that he had seen\\nthe trail of the French within five miles of\\nthe Great Meadows. In the evening of the\\nsame day a runner came in from the Half\\nKing, and with a message that the French\\nwere close at hand. Taking with him forty\\nmen, Washington set off for the Half King s\\ncamp, and by a difficult night march through\\na tangled forest, in the midst of a driving\\nrain, reached it about daylight. The runners\\nof the Half King found the French encamped\\nin a deep glen not *ar distant, and it was", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": ":88\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\ndecided to attack them at once. The Half\\nKing and his warriors placed themselves\\nunder Washington s orders, and the march\\nwas resumed towards the French camp. The\\nFrench were surprised, and an action of about\\na quarter of an hour ensued. The French\\nlost ten men killed, among whom was their\\ncommander, Jumonville, and twenty-one\\nprisoners. This was the first blood shed\\non the American continent in the long\\nstruggle which won America for the free\\ninstitutions of the Anglo-Saxon race.\\nWashington was very anxious to follow\\nup the advantage he had gained, and had\\nalready appealed to the governors of Mary-\\nland and Pennsylvania for assistance, but no\\naid reached him. Unable to advance in the\\nface of the rapidly increasing forces of the\\nFrench, he threw up a stockade fort at Great\\nMeadows, which he named Fort Necessity,\\nfrom the fact that the provisions of the troops\\nwere so nearly exhausted that the danger of\\na famine was imminent.\\nA Dutchman s Blunder.\\nOn the third of July six hundred French\\nand one hundred Indians suddenly appeared\\nbefore the fort and occupied the hills sur-\\nrounding it. The attacking party were able\\nto shelter themselves behind trees and could\\ncommand the fort from their safe position,\\nwhile the English were greatly exposed, and\\nit was evident to the most inexperienced that\\nthe fort was untenable. Nevertheless, the\\nwork was held for nine hours under a heavy\\nfire, and amid the discomforts of a severe\\nrain-storm. At length De Villiers, the\\nFrench commander, fearing that his am-\\nmunition would be exhausted, proposed a\\nparley and offered terms to Washington.\\nThe English had lost thirty killed, and the\\nFrench but three. The terms of capitulation\\nproposed by De Villiers were interpreted to\\nWashington, who did not understand French,\\nand in consequence of the interpretation,\\nwhich was made by a Dutchman little\\nacquainted with the English tongue, Wash-\\nington and his officers were betrayed into a\\npledge which they would never have con-\\nsented to give, and an act of moral suicide\\nwhich they could never have deliberately\\ncommitted.\\nThey understood from Vanbraam s inter-\\npretation, that no fort was to be built beyond\\nthe mountains on lands belonging to the\\nKing of France but the terms of the articles\\nare, neither in this place or beyond the\\nmountains. The Virginians were allowed\\nto march out of the fort with the honors of\\nwar, retaining their arms and all their stores,\\nbut leaving their artillery. This they did on\\nthe next morning, July fourth, 1754. The\\nmarch across the mountains was rendered\\npainful by the lack of provisions, and after\\nmuch suffering the troops arrived at Fort\\nCumberland in Maryland. Although the\\nexpedition had been unsuccessful, the con-t\\nduct of Washington had been marked by so\\nmuch prudence and good judgment that he\\nreceived the thanks of the general assembly\\nof Virginia.\\nWashington s Cutting Reply.\\nGovernor Dinwiddie had already thrown\\nmany obstacles in the way of the defence of\\nthe colony, and he now refused to reward the\\nprovincial officers with the promotions they\\nhad so well earned. In order to avoid this\\nhe dissolved the Virginia regiment, and re-\\norganized it into independent companies, no\\nofficer of which was to have a higher rank\\nthan that of captain. It was also ordered\\nthat officers holding commissions from the\\nking should take precedence of those\\nholding commissions from the colonial gov-\\nernment.\\nWashington, feeling that he could no\\nlonger remain in the service with self respect,", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "OUTBREAK OF HOSTILITIES.\\n289\\nresigned his commission and withdrew to\\nMount Vernon. Soon afterwards Governor\\nSharpe, of Maryland, having been appointed\\nby the king commander in-chief of the forces\\nof the southern colonies, proposed to Wash-\\nington, through a friend, to return to the\\narmy and accept the rank of colonel, but with\\nthe actual authority of captain. Washington\\ndeclined the offer with characteristic dignity.\\nIf you think me, he wrote, capable of\\nholding a commission that has neither rank\\nnor emolument annexed to it, you must\\nmaintain a very contemptible opinion of my\\nweakness, and believe me more empty than\\nthe commission itself.\\nIn the meantime, although peace still\\nremained nominally unbroken between Eng-\\nland and France, each nation was perfectly\\nconvinced of the certainty of a conflict in\\nAmerica, and each began to prepare for it.\\nFrance sent large reinforcements to Canada,\\nand the English went on rapidly with their\\nplans for the conquest of that country. The\\nBritish government was very anxious that\\nthe colonies should bear the brunt of the\\nstruggle, though it was fully determined to\\nsend a royal army to their assistance, and\\nurged upon them to unite in some plan for\\niheir common defence.\\nAlliance with the Six Nations.\\nFor the purpose of carrying out the wishes\\nof the home government, a convention of\\ndelegates from seven of the colonies assem-\\nbled at Albany, New York, on the nineteenth\\nof June, 1754. The Virginia government was\\nrepresented by the presiding officer, Delan-\\ncey, the lieutenant-governor of New York\\nbut New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode\\nIsland, Connecticut, New York and Mary-\\nland were represented by their own delegates.\\nThe first object of this convention was to\\nsecure the friendship of the powerful con-\\nfederacy of the Six Nations, on the northern\\n19\\nborder, and this was successfully accom-\\nplished.\\nThe leading man of this convention was\\nBenjamin Franklin. He was a native of Bos-\\nton, and the son of a tallow chandler. While\\nstill a youth he had removed to Philadelphia,\\nand by the force of his own genius had risen\\nfrom poverty and obscurity to great prom-\\ninence among the public men of Pennsylva-\\nnia, and the literary and scientific men of his\\nday.\\nBENJAMIN FRANKLIN.\\nHe had chosen the avocation of a printer\\nand by his industry, energy and integrity had\\naccumulated property enough to make him\\nindependent. He was among the most active\\nmen in America in promoting the advance-\\nment of literary, scientific and benevolent\\ninstitutions, and had already won a world-\\nwide reputation by his discoveries in science,\\nand especially by his investigations in elec-\\ntricity and lightning. He was not inexperi-\\nenced in public affairs. He had served as", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "290\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nclerk to the general assembly of Pennsylva-\\nnia, as postmaster of Philadelphia, as a mem-\\nber of the provincial assembly of Pennsylvania,\\nand in 1753 had been appointed by the king\\npostmaster-general of the American colonies.\\nIn each of these positions he had served with\\ndistinction, and now, at the ripe age of forty-\\neight, lie had come to take part in the most\\nimportant convention ever held in America.\\nFranklin had long been of the opinion that\\nthe true interests of the colonies required\\ntheir union in all measures relating to their\\ncommon welfare. Believing that the force of\\ncircumstances would soon drive them into\\nsuch a union, he sought to accomplish that\\nend through the medium of this convention.\\nAccordingly he presented to the convention\\na plan for the union of all the American\\ncolonies, which union he intended should be\\nperpetual.\\nProposed Confederacy.\\nHe proposed that while each colony should\\nretain the separate and independent control\\nof its own affairs, all should unite in a per-\\npetual union for the management of their\\ngeneral affairs. This confederacy was to\\nbe controlled by a general government, to\\nconsist of a governor-general an 1 a council.\\nThe seat of the federal government was to be\\nPhiladelphia.which city he regarded as central\\nto all the colonies. The governor-general\\nwas to be appointed and paid by the king,\\nand was to have the power of vetoing all laws\\nwhich should seem to him objectionable.\\nThe members of the council were to be\\nelected triennially by the colonial legisla-\\ntures, and were to be apportioned among the\\ncolonies according to their respective popula-\\ntion.\\nThe governor-general was to nominate\\nmilitary officers, subject to the advice of the\\ncouncil, which, in turn, was to nominate all\\ncivil officers. No money was to be issued\\nbut by their joint order. Each colony was\\nto retain its domestic constitution the\\nfederal government was to regulate all rela-\\ntions of peace or war with the Indians, affairs\\nof trade, and purchases of lands not within\\nthe bounds of particular colonies; to estab-\\nlish, organize and temporarily to govern new\\nsettlements; to raise soldiers, and equip ves\\nsels of force on the seas, rivers or lakes; to\\nmake laws, and levy just and equal taxes.\\nThe grand council were to meet once a year\\nto choose their own speaker, and neither to be\\ndissolved nor prorogued, nor continue sitting\\nlonger than six weeks at any one time, but\\nby their own consent.\\nThe Union Opposed.\\nThis plan met with considerable opposi-\\ntion, was thoroughly discussed, and was\\nfinally adopted by the convention. It was\\nnot altogether acceptable to the colonies,\\neach of which dreaded that the establishment\\nof a central government would result in the\\ndestruction of the liberties of the individual\\nprovinces. Connecticut promptly rejected\\nit, New York received it with coldness, and\\nMassachusetts showed a more active opposi-\\ntion to it. Upon its reception in England it\\nwas at once thrown aside by the royal gov-\\nernment. The Union proposed by the plan\\nwas too perfect and would make America\\npractically independent of Great Britain, and\\nso the board of trade did not even bring it\\nbefore the notice of the king.\\nFranklin regarded the failure of his plan\\nof union with great regret. In after years he\\nwrote The colonies so united would have\\nbeen sufficiently strong to defend themselves.\\nThere would then have been no need of\\ntroops from England of course the subse-\\nquent pretext for taxing America, and the\\nbloody contest it occasioned, would have\\nbeen avoided. But such mistakes are not\\nnew history is full of the errors of states\\nand princes.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "OUTBREAK OF HOSTILITIES.\\n291\\nThe plan for the union of the colonies\\nhaving failed, the British government re-\\nsolved to take into its own hands the task of\\ncarrying on the war, with such assistance as\\nthe colonies might be willing to afford. A\\nmillion of pounds was voted for the defence\\nof the British possessions in America, and\\nfour strong fleets were sent to sea, together\\nwith numerous privateers, which nearly de-\\nstroyed the French West Indian trade.\\nIn 1755, Major\\nGeneral Edward\\nBraddock was ap-\\npointed comman-\\nder-in-chief of the\\nEnglish forces in\\nAmerica. lie had\\nserved under the\\nDuke of Cumber-\\nland, in his expe\\ndition into Scot-\\nland against the\\nPretender Charles\\nEdward, in 1746,\\nand was regarded\\nas one of the most\\npromising officers\\nin his majesty s\\nservice. Braddock\\nsailed from Cork,\\nin Ireland, early in\\nJanuary, 1755, and\\non the twentieth of\\nFebruary arrived at Alexandria, in Virginia.\\nHe was soon followed by two regiments of\\ninfantry, consisting of five hundred men each,\\nche largest force of regulars Great Britain\\nhad ever assembled in America.\\nA conference of the colonial governors with\\nthe new commander in-chief was held at\\nAlexandria, and a plan of campaign was\\ndecided upon. Four expeditions were to be\\ndespatched against the French. The first,\\nunder Braddock in person, was to advance\\nupon Fort Duquesne the second, under\\nGovernor Shirley of Massachusetts, was to\\nattempt the capture of Fort Niagara; the\\nthird, under William John, the Indian agent\\namong the Mohawks, and a man of great\\ninfluence over them, was to be directed\\nagainst Crown Point and the fourth was to\\ncapture the French posts near the head of\\nthe Bay of Fundy, and expel the French\\nfrom Acadia.\\nWILLS CREEK NARROWS, MD.\\nIt was now evident that the war was about\\nto commence in good earnest, and the colo-\\nnies exerted themselves to support the efforts\\nof the mother country to the extent of their\\nability.\\nGeneral Braddock was thoroughly pro-\\nficient in the theory of his profession, but\\nhis experience of actual warfare had been\\nlimited to a single campaign, and that a brief\\none. He possessed the entire confidence of\\nhis superiors in England, and his faith in", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "292\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nhimself was boundless. He believed that the\\nregulars of the British army were capable of\\naccomplishing any task assigned them, and\\nentertained a thorough contempt for the pro-\\nvincial troops that were to form a part of his\\ncommand. Soon after his arrival in Virginia\\nhe offered Washington a position on his staff\\nas aid-de-camp, with the rank of colonel,\\nwhich was promptly accepted.\\nHad General Braddock been a different\\nman the presence of Washington in his mili\\ntary family might have been of the greatest\\nservice to him, for the experience of the\\nyoung colonel would have- made him an in-\\nvaluable counselor. Braddock was in a\\nstrange country, and was charged with the\\nconduct of a campaign in which the ordinary\\nrules of warfare as practiced in Europe could\\nnot be adhered to. He knew nothing of the\\ndifficulties of marching his army through a\\ntangled wilderness and over a mountain range\\nof the first magnitude. Unfortunately for\\nhim, he was not aware of his ignorance, and\\nwould neither ask for nor listen to advice or\\ninformation upon the subject.\\nFranklin s Opinion of Braddock.\\nHe was, I think, a brave man, says\\nFranklin, and might probably have made a\\nfigure as a good officer in some European\\nwar. But he had too much self-confidence,\\ntoo high an opinion of the validity of regular\\ntroops, and too mean a one of both Ameri-\\ncans and Indians. During one of his inter-\\nviews with him Franklin undertook to im-\\npress upon him the necessity of guarding\\nagainst the danger of Indian ambuscades.\\nHe smiled at my ignorance, says Frank-\\nlin, and replied These savages may in-\\ndeed be a formidable enemy to your raw\\nAmerican militia; but upon the king s\\nregular and disciplined troops, sir, it is\\nimpossible they should make any impres-\\nsion.\\nThe army assembled at Wills Creek, to\\nwhich place General Braddock repaired in\\nhis coach. The bad roads had put him in a\\npassion, and had broken his coach, and he\\nwas in no mood upon his arrival to pursue a\\nsensible course. He was advised to employ\\nIndians as scouts on the march, or to use\\nthem to protect a force of Pennsylvanians\\nwho were making a road over the mountains\\nfor the passage of the army, but he refused to\\ndo either. Washington urged him to aban-\\ndon his wagon-train, to use pack-horses\\nin place of these vehicles, and to move with\\nas little baggage as possible. Braddock\\nridiculed this suggestion. Neither he nor\\nany of his officers would consent to be\\nseparated from their cumbrous baggage, or\\nto dispense with any of the luxuries they had\\nbeen used to.\\nFamous Captain Jack.\\nA month was lost at Wills Creek, and in\\nJune the army began its march. It was\\ngreatly impeded by the difficulty of drag-\\nging the wagons and artillery over roads\\nfilled with the stumps of trees and with\\nrocks. Such little progress was made that\\nBraddock, greatly disheartened, privately\\nasked Washington to advise him what to do.\\nAs it was known that the garrison at Fort\\nDuquesne was small, Washington advised\\nhim to hasten forward with a division ol the\\narmy, in light marching order, and seize the\\nfort before reinforcements could arrive from\\nCanada.\\nBraddock accordingly detached a division\\nof twelve hundred men and ten pieces of\\ncannon, with a train of pack-horses to carry\\nthe baggage, and pushed on in advance with\\nthem, leaving Colonel Dunbar to bring up\\nthe main division as promptly as possible.\\nA famous hunter and Indian fighter named\\nCaptain Jack, who was regarded as the most\\nexperienced man in savage warfare in the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "OUTBREAK OF HOSTILITIES.\\n293\\ncolonies, now offered his services and those\\nof his men to Braddock to act as scouts.\\nBraddock received him with frigid courtesy,\\nand refused his offer, saying that he had\\nexperienced troops upon whom he could\\nrely for all purposes.\\nBraddock s Blunder.\\nInstead of pushing on with energy with\\nhis advance division, Braddock moved very\\nslowly, gaining but a little more than three\\nmiles a day. They halt, wrote Washing-\\nton, to level every mole hill and to erect a\\nbridge over every brook. On the eighth of\\nJuly the army reached the east bank of the\\nMonongahela, about fifteen miles above Fort\\nDuquesne, having taken about double the\\nnecessary time in the march from Wills\\nCreek. On the same day Washington, who\\nhad been ill for some days, and was still un-\\nwell, rejoined Braddock.\\nEarly on the morning of the ninth of July\\nthe march was resumed. The Monongahela\\nwas forded a short distance below the mouth\\nof the Youghiogheny, and the advance con-\\ntinued along the southern bank of that river.\\nAbout noon the Monongahela was forded\\nagain, and the army was planted upon the\\nstrip of land between the rivers which form\\nthe Ohio. Washington was well convinced\\nthat the French and Indians were informed of\\nthe movements of the army and would seek\\nto interfere with it before its arrival before\\nthe fort, which was only ten miles distant,\\nand urged Braddock to throw in advance the\\nVirginia Rangers, three hundred strong, as\\nthey were experienced Indian fighters.\\nBraddock angrily rebuked his aide, and as\\nif to make the rebuke more pointed, ordered\\nthe Virginia troops and other provincials to\\ntake position in the rear of the regulars.\\nThe general was fully convinced of the ability\\nof his trained troops to take care of them-\\nselves. They made a gallant show as they\\nmarched along with their gay uniforms,\\ntheir burnished arms and flying colors, and\\ntheir drums beating a lively march. Wash-\\nington could not repress his admiration at\\nthe brilliant sight, nor his anxiety for the\\nresult.\\nIn the meantime the French at Fort Du-\\nquesne had been informed by their scouts of\\nBraddock s movements, and had resolved to\\nambuscade him on his march. Early on the\\nmorning of the ninth a force of about two\\nhundred and thirty French and Canadians\\nand six hundred and thirty-seven Indians,\\nunder De Beaujeu, the commandant at Fort\\nDuquesne, was despatched with ordeis to\\noccupy a designated spot and attack the\\nenemy upon their approach. Before reach-\\ning it, about two o clock in the afternoon,\\nthey encountered the advanced force of the\\nEnglish army, under Lieutenant-Colonel\\nThomas Gage, and at once attacked them\\nwith spirit.\\nGalling Fire.\\nThe English army at this moment was\\nmoving along a narrow road, about twelve\\nfeet in width, with scarcely a scout thrown\\nout in advance or upon the flanks. The\\nengineer who was locating the road was the\\nfirst to discover the enemy, and called out\\nFrench and Indians Instantly a heavy\\nfire was opened upon Gage s force, and his\\nindecision allowed the French and Indians\\nto seize a commanding ridge, from which\\nthey maintained their attack with spirit.\\nThere, concealed among the trees, they were\\nalmost invisible to the English, who were\\nfully exposed to their fire, as they occupied a\\nbroad ravine, covered with low shrubs, im-\\nmediately below the eminence held by the\\nFrench.\\nThe regulars were quickly thrown into\\nconfusion by the heavy fire and the fierce\\nyells of the Indians, who could nowhere b\u00c2\u00ab", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "294\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nseen, and their losses were so severe and\\nsudden that they became panic-stricken.\\nThey were ordered to charge up the hill and\\ndrive the French from their cover, but re-\\nfused to move, and in their terror fired at\\nrandom into the woods. In the meantime\\nthe Indians were rapidly spreading along the\\nsides of the ravine and continuing their fire\\nfrom their cover among the trees with fear-\\nful accuracy.\\nthat not one of his commands was obeyed,\\nand his defeat was complete.\\nThe only semblance of resistance main-\\ntained by the English was by the Virginia\\nRangers, whom Braddock had insulted at\\nthe beginning of the day s march. Immedi-\\nately upon the commencement of the battle,\\nthey had adopted the tactics of the Indians,\\nand had thrown themselves behind trees,\\nfrom which shelter they were rapidly picking\\nDISASTROUS DEFEAT OF GENERAL BRADDOCK.\\nThe advance of the English was driven\\nback, and it crowded upon the second divi-\\nsion in utter disorder. A reinforcement of\\neight hundred men, under Colonel Burton,\\narrived at this moment, but only to add to\\nthe confusion. The French pushed their\\nlines forward now and increased the disorder\\nof the English, who had by this time lost\\nnearly all their officers. Braddock now came\\nup and gallantly exerted himself to restore\\norder, but the king s regulars and discip-\\nlined troops were so utterly demoralized\\noff the Indians. Washington entreated\\nBraddock to allow the regulars to follow the\\nexample of the Virginians, but he refused,\\nand stubbornly endeavored to form them in\\nplatoons under the fatal fire that was being\\npoured upon them by their hidden assailants.\\nThus through his obstinacy many useful\\nlives were needlessly thrown away before he\\nwould admit his defeat.\\nThe officers did not share the panic of the\\nmen, but behaved with the greatest gallantry.\\nThey were the especial marks of the Indian", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "OUTBREAK OF HOSTILITIES.\\n295\\nsharpshooters, and many of them were killed\\nor wounded. Two of Braddock s aides were\\nseriously wounded, and their duties devolved\\nupon Washington in addition to his own.\\nHe passed repeatedly over the field, carrying\\nthe orders of the commander and encourag-\\ning the men. When sent to bring up the\\nartillery, he found it surrounded by Indians,\\nits commander, Sir Peter Halket, killed, and\\nthe men standing helpless from fear. Spring-\\ning from his horse, he appealed to the men\\nto save the guns, pointed a field-piece and\\ndischarged it at the savages, and entreated\\nthe gunners to rally. He could accomplish\\nnothing by either his words or example.\\nThe men deserted the guns and fled. In a\\nletter to his brother, Washington wrote I\\nhad four bullets through my coat, two horses\\nshot under me, yet escaped unhurt, though\\ndeath was levelling my companions on every\\nside around me.\\nBraddock had five horses shot under him,\\nand at length himself received a mortal\\nwound. As he fell, Captain Stewart, of the\\nVirginia troops, caught him in his arms.\\nHe was borne from the field, though he\\nbegged to be left to die on the scene of his\\ndefeat. His fall was fortunate for the army,\\nwhich it saved from destruction.\\nA Fatal Rout.\\nThe order was given to fall back, and the\\nregulars fled like sheep before the hounds.\\nThe French and Indians pressed forward in\\npursuit, and all would have been lost had\\nnot the Virginia Rangers themselves been in\\nthe rear, and covered the flight of the regu-\\nlars with a determination which checked the\\npursuers. The artillery, wagons, and all the\\ncamp train was abandoned, and the savages,\\nstopping to plunder these, allowed the fugi-\\ntives to recross the river in safety.\\nHaving seen the general as comfortable as\\ncircumstances would permit, Washington\\nrode all that night and the next day to Dun-\\nbar s camp to procure wagons for the\\nwounded and soldiers to guard them.\\nWith these he hastened back to the fugi-\\ntives.\\nThe English General s Death.\\nBraddock, unable to ride or to endure the\\njolting of a wagon, was carried in a litter as\\nfar as the Great Meadows. He seemed to\\nbe heart-broken and rarely spoke. Occa-\\nsionally he would say, as if speaking to him-\\nself, with a deep sigh, Who would have\\nthought it It is said that he warmly\\nthanked Captain Stewart for his care and\\nkindness, and apologized to Washington for\\nthe manner in which he had received his\\nadvice. He had no wish to live, and he died\\nat Fort Necessity on the night of the thir-\\nteenth of July. He was buried the next\\nmorning before daybreak as secretly as pos-\\nsible for fear that the savages might find and\\nviolate his grave. Close by the national\\nroad, about a mile west of Fort Necessity,\\na pile of stones still marks his resting-\\nplace.\\nThe losses of the English in the battle\\nwere terrible. Out of eighty-six officers,\\ntwenty-six were killed and thirty-six\\nwounded. Upward of seven hundred of the\\nregulars were killed and wounded. The\\nVirginia Rangers had suffered terrible losses,\\nfor they had not only borne the brunt of the\\nbattle, but had lost many of their number by\\nthe random fire of the frightened regulars.\\nDunbar, who succeeded Braddock in the com-\\nmand, still had fifteen hundred effective men\\nWashington attributed his wonderful escape from even a wound to the overruling providence of God. The Indians\\nre arded the matter in the same light. About fifteen years after the battle, while examining some lands near the mouth\\nof the Great Kanawha River, Washington was visited by an old chief. The chief told him he was present at the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "296\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nleft to him but he was too badly frightened to\\nattempt to retrieve the disaster, which a com-\\npetent officer might have done with such a\\nforce. He broke up his camp, destroyed his\\nstores, and retreated beyond the mountains.\\nDisregarding the entreaties of the colonists\\nnot to leave the frontiers exposed to the\\nsavages, he continued his retreat to Phila-\\ndelphia, and went into winter quarters\\nthere, to get ready for future operations.\\nBURNING OF KITTANNING BY GENERAL ARMSTRONG.\\nThe effect of these reverses upon the\\ncolonists was most marked. When they\\nunderstood that Braddock s splendid force\\nof disciplined regulars had been routed by a\\nmere handful of French and Indians, their\\nrespect for the invincibility of British troops\\nwas destroyed and their confidence in their\\nown prowess was greatly increased by the\\nproud reflection that the only thing that had\\nbeen done to save the army of B.addock\\nfrom total destruction had been accomp-\\nlished by the provincials. Washington s\\nconduct was a subject of praise in all the\\ncolonies and brought his name conspicuously\\nbefore the whole people of America. In a\\nsermon preached a few months after Brad-\\ndock s defeat, the Rev. Samuel Davies, a\\nlearned clergyman, spoke of him as that\\nheroic youth, Colonel Wash-\\nington, whom I cannot but\\nhope Providence has hitherto\\npreserved in so signal a man-\\nner for some important service\\nto his country.\\nThe retreat of Dunbar left\\nthe frontiers of Virginia and\\nPennsylvania at the mercy of\\nthe savages, who maintained\\na desultory but destructive\\nwarfare along the entire bor-\\nder. The defence of this ex-\\nposed region was intrusted to\\nColonel Washington but he\\nhad so few men as to make\\nhis undertaking a hopeless\\none. The frontier settlements\\nof Virginia were destroyed\\nthe beautiful valley of the\\nShenandoah was ravaged with\\nmerciless fury, and the more\\nprotected regions were kept in a state of\\nconstant uneasiness and alarm. Governor\\nDinwiddie was repeatedly appealed to to\\nfurnish more men, but refused, and endea-\\nvored to excuse his delinquency by saying\\nWe dare not part with any of our white\\nmen to any distance, as we must have a\\nwatchful eye over our negro slaves.\\nbattle, and among the Indian allies of the French that he singled him out and repeatedly fired his rifle at him that he\\nalso ordered his young warriors to make him their only mark but tha f on finding all their bullets turned aside by some\\ninvisible and inscrutable interposition, he was convinced that the hero at whom he had so often and so truly aimed rr iM\\nbe, for some wise purpose, specially protected by the Great Spirit. He now came, therefore, to testify his veneration.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "OUTBREAK OF HOSTILITIES.\\n297\\nPennsylvania met the troubles with greater\\nvigor and resolution. About thirty miles\\nabove Fort Duquesne, on the Alleghany\\nRiver, was the Indian village of Kittanning,\\nthe home of a noted chief named Captain\\nJacobs. Together with the Delaware chief\\nShingis, he had, at the instigation of the\\nFrench, kept up a continual warfare upon the\\nfrontier settlements. A military force for\\nthe defence of the frontier was raised by the\\ncolony and placed under the command of\\nBenjamin Franklin as colonel. He soon\\nresigned, and was succeeded by Colonel John\\nArmstrong, a man better suited to the posi-\\ntion, and who subsequently became a major\\ngeneral in the war of the Revolution.\\nArmstrong resolved to destroy Kittanning\\nand the tribe inhabiting- it as the best means\\nof putting a stop to their outrages, and called\\nfor volunteers for the enterprise. Three\\nhundred men responded. Toward the last\\nof September, 1756, they crossed the moun-\\ntains on horseback, and in a few days reached\\nthe vicinity of Kittanning. Dismounting and\\nleaving their horses in charge of a guard, they\\nsilently surrounded the village. The Indians\\nspent the night in carousing within hearing\\nof the whites, and retired to rest at a\\nvery late hour. Just before daybreak the\\nwhites attacked the village and set it on\\nfire. It was completely destroyed, and\\nJacobs and all but a handful of his men\\nwere slain. The few survivors fled farther\\nwest, and the Pennsylvania frontier was re-\\nlieved of the sufferings it had so long\\nendured.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIII\\nSanguinary Struggles on the Frontier\\nExpedition Against Acadia Brutal Treatment of the Acadians They Are Expelled from Their Country A Sad Story-\\nFate of the Acadians Johnson at Lake George March of Dieskau Battle of Lake George Failure of Shirley s\\nExpedition Arrival of the Earl of Loudon Montcalm in Canada Capture of Oswego by the French Outrages of\\nthe Earl of Loudon Upon New York and Philadelphia Expedition Against Louisburg How the Earl of Loudon Beat\\nthe French Capture of Fort William Henry by Montcalm Massacre of the Prisoners by the Indians Efforts of\\nMontcalm to Save Them The Royal Officers Attempt to Cover Their Failures by Outraging the Colonies.\\nWHILE the events we have re-\\nlated were transpiring in the\\nOhio valley other expeditions\\nwere despatched against the\\nFrench. One of these was directed against\\nthat part of Acadia, or Nova Scotia, which\\nstill remained in the hands of the French. It\\nlay at the head of the Bay of Fundy, and\\nwas defended by two French forts. This\\nregion was the oldest French colony in North\\nAmerica, having been settled sixteen years\\nbefore the landing of the Pilgrims, but was\\nregarded by the English as within their\\njurisdiction.\\nIn May, 1755, an expedition of three thou-\\nsand New England troops was despatched\\nfrom Boston, under Colonel John Winslow,\\nto attack these forts and establish the Eng-\\nlish authority over the French settlements.\\nUpon reaching the Bay of Fundy Winslow\\nwas joined by three hundred English regulars\\nunder Colonel Monckton, who assumed the\\ncommand. The forts were taken with com\\nparatively little effort, and the authority of\\nEngland was extended over the whole of\\nNova Scotia. The Acadians agreed to\\nacknowledge the authority of their new\\nmasters, and to observe a strict neutrality\\nbetween France and England in the war\\nand the English on their part promised not\\nto require of them the usual oaths of allegi-\\nance, to excuse them from bearing arms\\n298\\nagainst France, and to protect them in the\\nexercise of the Catholic religion.\\nThe Acadians numbered about seventeen\\nthousand souls. They were a simple and\\nharmless people, and were enjoying in a\\nmarked degree the blessings of industry and\\nthrift. They had begun their settlements by\\ndepending upon the fur trade and the fish-\\neries for their support, but had abandoned\\nthese pursuits for that of agriculture, which\\nwas already yielding them rich rewards for\\ntheir skill and labor. They were proud of\\ntheir farms, and took but little interest in\\npublic affairs, scarcely knowing what was\\ntranspiring in the world around them. It is\\nhard to imagine a more peaceful or a happier\\ncommunity than this one at the time they\\npassed under the baleful rule of England.\\nCrime was unknown among them, and they\\nseldom carried their disputes before the Eng-\\nlish magistrates, but settled them by the\\narbitration of their old men. They en-\\ncouraged early marriages as the best means\\nof preserving the morality of their people\\nand when a young man married, his neigh-\\nbors turned out in force and built him a\\nhouse, and for the first year of his marriage\\naided him to establish himself firmly, while\\nthe bride s relatives helped her to furnish the\\nhome thus prepared.\\nThus the people were taught to regard and\\npractice neighborly kindness as one of the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "SANGUINARY STRUGGLES ON THE FRONTIER.\\n299\\ncardinal Christian virtues. They were de-\\nvoted Catholics, and practiced their religion\\nwithout bigotry. They were attached to the\\nrule of France by language and religion, and\\nwould have been glad to see her authority\\nre-established over them but they submitted\\npeacefully to the rule of the English and\\nfaithfully observed the terms of their sur-\\nrender.\\nUnfortunately for the Acadians their pos-\\nsessions soon began to excite the envy of the\\nEnglish. Lawrence, the governor of Nova\\nScotia, expressed this feeling in his letter to\\nLord Halifax, the English premier They\\npossess the best and largest tract of land in\\nthis province, he wrote if they refuse the\\noaths, it would be much better that they\\nwere away. The English authorities had\\nprepared a cunningly devised scheme for dis-\\npossessing these simplepeople of their homes,\\nand they now proceeded to put it in execu-\\ntion. The usual oaths of allegiance had not\\nbeen tendered to the Acadians upon their\\nsurrender, as it was known that as French-\\nmen and Catholics they could not take them,\\nas they required them to bear arms against\\ntheir own brethren in Canada, and to make\\nwar upon their religion.\\nCruel Treatment.\\nIt was resolved now to offer the oaths to\\nthem, and thus either drive them into rebel-\\nlion or force them to abandon their homes.\\nWhen this intention was known, the priests\\nurged them to refuse the oaths. Better\\nsurrender your meadows to the sea, they\\ndeclared, and your houses to the flames,\\nthan, at the peril of your souls, take the oath\\nof allegiance to the British government. As\\nfor the Acadians themselves, they, from\\ntheir very simplicity and anxious sincerity,\\nwere uncertain in their resolves now gath-\\nering courage to flee beyond the isthmus, for\\nether homes in New France, and now yearn-\\ning for their own houses and fields, their\\nherds and pastures.\\nThe officers sent by the English authori-\\nties to enforce their demands conducted\\nthemselves with a haughtiness and cruelty\\nwhich added greatly to the sorrows of the\\nAcadians. Their titles to their lands were\\ndeclared null and void, and all their papers\\nand title-deeds were taken from them. Their\\nproperty was taken for the public service\\nwithout compensation, and if they failed to\\nfurnish wood at the times required, the Eng-\\nlish soldiers might take their houses for\\nfuel. Their guns were seized, and they\\nwere deprived of their boats on the pretext\\nthat they might be used to communicate\\nwith the French in Canada. At last, wearied\\nout with these oppressions, the Acadians\\noffered to swear allegiance to Great Britain.\\nThis, however, formed no part of the plan of\\ntheir persecutors, and they were answered\\nthat by a British statute persons who had\\nbeen once offered the oaths, and who had\\nrefused them, could not be permitted to take\\nthem, but must be treated as Popish recu-\\nsants.\\nThis brought matters to a crisis, and the\\nEnglish now resolved to strike the decisive\\nblow. A proclamation was issued, requiring\\nthe old men, and young men, as well as all\\nlads over ten years of age, to assemble on\\nthe fifth of September, 1755, at a certain\\nhour, at designated places in their respective\\ndistricts, to hear the wishes of the king.\\nIn the greater number of places the order\\nwas obeyed. What happened at the village\\nof Grand Pre, the principal settlement, will\\nshow the course pursued by the English in\\nall the districts. Four hundred and eighteen\\nof the men of the place assembled. They\\nwere unarmed, and were marched into the\\nchurch, which was securely guarded.\\nWinslow, the New England commander,\\nthen addressed them as follows You are", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "300\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nconvened together to manifest to you his\\nmajesty s final resolution to the French in-\\nhabitants of this his province. Your lands\\nand tenements, cattle of all kinds, and live\\nstock of all sorts, are forfeited to the crown,\\nand you yourselves are to be removed from\\nthis his province. I am, through his majes-\\nty s goodness, directed to allow you liberty\\nto carry off your money and household\\ngoods, as many as you can, without discom-\\nmoding the vessels you go in. He then\\ndeclared them, together with their wives and\\nchildren, a total of nineteen hundred and\\ntwenty-three souls, the king s prisoners.\\nEnglish Barbarity.\\nThe announcement took the unfortunate\\nmen by surprise, and filled them with the\\ndeepest indignation but they were unarmed\\nand unable to resist. They were held close\\nprisoners in the church, and tiieir homes,\\nwhich they had left in the morning full of\\nhope, were to see them no more. They\\nwere kept without food for themselves or\\ntheir children that day, and were poorly fed\\nduring the remainder of their captivity.\\nThey were held in confinement until the\\ntenth of September, when it was announced\\nthat the vessels were in readiness to carry\\nthem away. They were not to be allowed\\nto join their brethren in Canada lest they\\nshould serve as a reinforcement to the French\\nin that province, but were to be scattered as\\npaupers through the English colonies, among\\npeople of another race and a different faith.\\nOn the morning of the tenth the captives\\nwere drawn up six deep. The English, in-\\ntending to make their trial as bitter and as\\npainful as possible, had resolved upon the\\nbarbarous measure of separating the families\\nof their victims. The young men and boys\\nwere driven at the point of the bayonet from\\nthe church to the ship and compelled to\\nembark. They passed amid the rows of\\ntheir mothers and sisters, who, kneeling,\\nprayed Heaven to bless and keep them. Then\\nthe fathers and husbands were forced by the\\nbayonet on board of another ship, and as the\\nvessels were now full, the women and child-\\nren were left behind until more ships could\\ncome for them. They were kept for weeks\\nnear the sea, suffering greatly from lack of\\nproper shelter and food, and it was December\\nbefore the last of then were removed.\\nThose who tried to escape were ruthlessly\\nshot down by the sentinels. Our soldiers\\nhate them, wrote an English officer, and\\nif they can but find a pretext to kill them,\\nthey will.\\nIn some of the settlements the designs of\\nthe English were suspected and the procla-\\nmation was not heeded. Some of the people\\nfled to Canada others sought shelter with\\nthe Indians, who received them with kind-\\nness; others still fled to the woods, hoping\\nto hide there till the storm was over. The\\nEnglish at once proceeded to lay waste their\\nhomes the country was made desolate in\\norder that the fugitives might be compelled\\nthrough starvation to surrender themselves.\\nFamilies Scattered.\\nSeven thousand Acadians were torn from\\ntheir homes and scattered among the Eng-\\nlish colonies on the Atlantic coast, from New\\nHampshire to Georgia. Families were ut-\\nterly broken up, never to be reunited. The\\ncolonial newspapers for many years were\\nfilled with mournful advertisements, inquir-\\ning for a lost husband or wife; parents\\nsought their missing children, and children\\ntheir parents in this way. But of all these\\ninquiries few were answered. The exiles\\nwere doomed to a parting worse than death,\\nand their captors had done their work so\\nwell that human ingenuity could not undo it.\\nSome of those who had been carried to\\nGeorgia attempted to return to their homes.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "SANGUINARY STRUGGLES ON THE FRONTIER.\\n301\\nThey escaped to sea in boats, and coasted\\nfrom point to point northward until they\\nreached New England, when they were\\nsternly ordered back. Their homes were\\ntheir own no longer.\\nMore than three thousand Acadians fled\\nto Canada, and of these about fifteen hundred\\nsettled south of the Ristigouche. Upon the\\nsurrender of Canada they were again sub-\\njected to the persecutions of the English.\\nOnce those who dwelt in Pennsylvania\\npresented a humble petition to the Earl of\\nLoudon, then the British commander-in-\\nchief in America, and the cold-hearted peer,\\noffended that the prayer was made in French,\\nseized their five principal men, who in their\\nown land had been persons of dignity and\\nsubstance, and shipped them to England,\\nwith the request that they might be kept\\nfrom ever again becoming troublesome by\\nbeing consigned to service as common sailors\\non board ships of war.\\nUnparalleled Oppression.\\nNo doubt existed of the king s approba-\\ntion. The lords of trade, more merciless\\nthan the savages and than the wilderness in\\nwinter, wished very much that every one of\\nthe Acadians should be driven out; and\\nwhen it seemed that the work was done,\\ncongratulated the king that the zealous\\nendeavors of Lawrence had been crowned\\nwith an entire success. I know not if the\\nannals of the human race keep the record of\\nsorrows so wantonly inflicted, so bitter and\\nso perennial, as fell upon the French inhab-\\nitants of Acadia. We have been true,\\nthey said of themselves, to our religion, and\\ntrue to ourselves yet nature appears to con-\\nsider us only as the objects of public ven-\\ngeance. The hand of the English official\\nseemed under a spell with regard to them\\nand was never uplifted but to curse them.\\nBancroft s History gf the United States, vol. iv., p. 206.\\nWhile these sorrows were being heaped\\nupon the helpless Acadians by England, the\\nprovincial forces were serving the cause else-\\nwhere with more credit to their manhood.\\nAs has been stated, the expedition against\\nthe French fort at Crown Point, on Lake\\nChamplain, had been intrusted to General\\nWilliam Johnson. His army consisted prin-\\ncipally of troops from Massachusetts and\\nConnecticut. They were joined at Albany\\nby a regiment from New Hampshire. The\\ntroops rendezvoused at the head of boat\\nnavigation, on the Hudson, in July, 1755,\\nunder the command of General Lyman.\\nThey numbered about six thousand men. A\\nfort was built and named by the troops, in\\nhonor of their commander, Fort Lyman.\\nJohnson s Expedition.\\nIn August Johnson arrived with the stores\\nand artillery, and assumed the command of\\nthe expedition. He ungenerously changed\\nthe name of the fort to Fort Edward. Leav-\\ning a strong force to garrison it, he moved\\nwith five thousand men to the head of Lake\\nGeorge, from which he intended to descend\\nthe lake in boats.\\nThe French had been informed of John-\\nson s movements by their scouts. Baron\\nDieskau, the governor of Canada, placed the\\nentire arms-bearing population of the Mon-\\ntreal district in the field and resolved to\\nprevent Johnson from reaching Crown Point\\nby attacking him in his own country. With\\na force of two hundred French regulars and\\nabout one thousand two hundred Indians, he\\nset out across the country to attack Fort\\nEdward. Upon arriving in the vicinity of\\nthe fort the Indians learned that it was de-\\nfended by artillery, of which they were\\ngreatly afraid, and refused to attack it. Dies-\\nkau was, therefore, compelled to change his\\nplan, and resolved to strike a blow at John-\\nson s camp, which he was informed was\\nwithout cannon.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "302\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nIn the meantime the scouts of the English\\nhad detected the movement against Fort\\nEdward. Ignorant of the change in Dies-\\nkau s plans Johnson sent a force of one\\nthousand men, under Colonel Ephraim Will-\\niams of Massachusetts, and two hundred\\nMohawks, under their famous chief Hen-\\ndrick, to the relief of the fort. Their march\\nwas reported to the French, who placed\\nTHE PALISADES OF THE HUDSON.\\nthemselves in ambush along the road they\\nwere pursuing, and attacked them as soon as\\nthey had fairly entered the defile. The Eng-\\nlish were at once thrown into confusion.\\nHendrick was shot down at the first fire, and\\nWilliams fell a few moments later. The\\nEnglish and Mohawks then began a rapid\\nretreat to their camp, closely pursued by\\ntheir assailants.\\nThe sound of the firings was soon heard in\\nJohnson s camp, and as it drew nearer it\\nbecame apparent that the detachment was\\nretreating. The troops were gotten under\\narms, and the trees in front of the camp were\\nhurriedly felled to form a rude breastwork.\\nA few cannon had just arrived from the\\nHudson, and these were placed to command\\nthe road by which the French were ap-\\nproaching. These arrangements were just\\ncompleted when the fugitives of Williams\\ncommand appeared in full retreat, with the\\nFrench and Indians but a few hundred yards\\nbehind them. Dieskau urged his men for-\\nward with the greatest energy, intending to\\nforce his way into the English camp along\\nwith the fugitives. The artillery was care-\\nfully trained upon the road by which he was\\nadvancing, and the moment the fugitives\\nwere past the guns they opened with a ter-\\nrific fire of grape, which caused the Canadians\\nand Indians to break in confusion, and take\\nto the woods for shelter.\\nStolen Honors.\\nThe regulars held their ground, and main-\\ntained a determined contest of five hours, in\\nwhich they were nearly all slain. The In-\\ndians and Canadians did little execution, as\\nthey stood in dread of the artillery. At\\nlength Dieskau, seeing that his effort had\\nfailed, drew off his men, and retreated. He\\nwas pursued for some distance by the Eng-\\nlish. Towards evening he was suddenly at-\\ntacked by the New Hampshire regiment,\\nwhich was marching from Fort Edward to\\nJohnson s assistance. The French were\\nseized with a panic at this new attack, and\\nabandoning their brave commander fled for\\ntheir lives. Dieskau, who had been severely\\nwounded several times, was taken prisoner.\\nHe was kindly treated, and was subsequently\\nsent to England, where he died.\\nGeneral Johnson was slightly wounded at\\nthe commencement of the battle, and with-", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "SANGUINARY STRUGGLES ON THE FRONTIER.\\n303\\ndrew from the field, leaving the command to\\nGeneral Lyman, to whom the victory was\\nreally due. Notwithstanding this Johnson\\ndid not even mention Lyman s name in his\\nreport of the battle, but claimed all the honor\\nfor himself. He was rewarded by the king\\nwith a baronetcy, and the gift of twenty-five\\nthousand dollars. General Lyman was not\\neven thanked for his services.\\nGreat Military Preparations.\\nJohnson made no effort to improve his\\nvictory. The expedition against Crown\\nPoint, which might now have been under-\\ntaken with a better prospect of success, was\\nabandoned, and Johnson contented himself\\nwith building a useless log fort at the head\\nof Lake George, which he named Fort Will-\\niam Henry. Late in the fall he placed a\\ngarrison in this fort, and then returned to\\nAlbany, where he disbanded his army.\\nThe expedition under Governor Shirley,\\nagainst Fort Niagara, was equally unsuccess-\\nful. By the month of August Shirley had\\nadvanced no farther than Oswego. Here he\\nreceived the news of Braddock s defeat, which\\nso disheartened him that, after building and\\ngarrisoning two forts at Oswego, he returned\\nto Albany. By the death of Braddock Shir-\\nley succeeded to the chief command of all\\nthe royal forces in America.\\nIn December, 1755, Shirley held a con-\\nference with the colonial governors, at New\\nYork, to decide upon the campaign for the\\nnext year. It was agreed that three expedi-\\ntions should be undertaken in 1756: one\\nagainst Niagara a second against Fort Du-\\nquesne, and a third against Crown Point. In\\nthe meantime Lord Loudon was appointed\\nby the king commander-in-chief of the forces\\nin America. He sent over General Aber-\\ncrombie as his lieutenant. Abercrombie ar-\\nrived in June with several regiments of\\nBritish regulars. He relieved General Shir-\\nley from command, but nothing was to be\\ndone until the arrival of the commander-in-\\nchief, who did not reach America until July.\\nLord Loudon was a more pompous and a\\nslower man than Braddock, and more incom-\\npetent. A force of seven thousand men was\\nassembled at Albany for the expedition\\nagainst Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and\\nLoudon at once repaired thither, and as-\\nsumed the command. The colonists were\\nconfident that something of importance\\nwould now be accomplished but they were\\ndestined to disappointment. The com-\\nmander-in-chief and his subordinates spent\\ntheir time in settling the relative rank of the\\nroyal and provincial officers.\\nNotwithstanding the fact that all that had\\nbeen accomplished during the war had been\\ngained by the colonial forces, there was an\\niniquitous regulation which gave the pre-\\ncedence to the lowest officer holding a royal\\ncommission over one holding a higher rank\\nfrom any of the colonies. This led to many\\ndisputes, and the colonists saw themselves\\nrobbed of the honors they had so fairly won.\\nThis was only one of the many wrongs by\\nwhich Great Britain succeeded in alienating\\nthe people of America from their attachment\\nto her.\\nSuccesses of Montcalm.\\nIn the meantime Dieskau had been suc-\\nceeded as governor of Canada by the\\nMarquis de Montcalm, the ablest of the\\nrulers of New France. He was a man of\\ngenuine ability and of indomitable energy.\\nHe reached Quebec in 1756, and at once set\\nout for Ticonderoga, which he placed in a\\nstate of defence. Perceiving the exposed\\ncondition of the English forts at Oswego he\\nresolved to capture them. Collecting a force\\nof five thousand Frenchmen, Canadians and\\nIndians, he crossed the lake from Frontenac,\\nand reached Oswego on the fifth of August", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "3\u00c2\u00b04\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nHe soon drove the English out of Fort\\nOswego but Fort Ontario, the second\\nwork, opposed a more vigorous resistance\\nto him.\\nThe garrison held out until their com-\\nmander, Colonel Mercer, was killed, and they\\nhad lost all hope of receiving aid from\\nAlbany, when they capitulated. An immense\\namount of military stores, one hundred and\\nthirty-five pieces of cannon, and all the boats\\nand vessels Shirley had prepared for the ex-\\npedition against Niagara fell into the hands\\nof Montcalm. The Iroquois had viewed the\\nerection of the forts at Oswego by the Eng-\\nlish with great jealousy, and in order to con-\\nciliate them Montcalm wisely destroyed the\\nworks, and withdrew into Canada.\\nMaster of Twenty Legions.\\nLoudon had detached a force under\\nColonel Webb to the assistance of the\\nOswego forts, but it was sent so late that it\\nwas met on the way by the news of the cap-\\nture of the forts. Colonel Webb, in dismay,\\nfell back rapidly, and obstructed the road to\\nAlbany.\\nHaving failed to accomplish anything\\nagainst the enemy Lord Loudon now under-\\ntook to subjugate the colonies of New York\\nand Pennsylvania. He was firmly convinced\\nthat the colonists needed to be taught sub-\\nmission to the will of the royal commander,\\nand as he had been made a sort of viceroy of\\nall the colonies, he thought the present a\\nfitting occasion to teach them this lesson.\\nHe demanded of the cities of Albany, New\\nYork and Philadelphia free quarters for his\\ntroops during the winter. The mayor of\\nNew York refused the demand as contrary\\nto the laws of England and the liberties of\\nAmerica. G d d n my blood, said the\\nviceroy to the mayor if you do not billet\\nmy officers upon free quarters this day, I ll\\norder here all the troops in North America\\nunder my command, and billet them myself\\nupon the city.\\nThere was no reasoning with the master\\nof twenty legions, and the magistrates were\\nobliged to get up a subscription for the free\\nsupport, during the winter, of an army that\\nhad passed a whole campaign without com-\\ning in sight of the enemy. In Philadelphia\\nthe matter was settled very much in the\\nsame way. Albany was also obliged to sub-\\nmit, but the magistrates took occasion to\\ntell the royal officers that they did not want\\ntheir services, as they could defend their\\nfrontiers themselves. The frontier was left\\nopen to the French this quartering troops\\nin the principal towns, at the expense of the\\ninhabitants, by the illegal authority of a\\nmilitary chief, was the great result of the\\ncampaign It was becoming clear to the\\ncolonists that their safety from the depreda-\\ntions of the French and savages was not to\\nbe gained by the royal troops, but by their\\nown efforts.\\nMock Battles and Sieges.\\nA congress of governors was held at\\nBoston in January, 1757, an ft was resolved\\nthat there should be but one expedition this\\nyear, and that this should be sent under the\\nEarl of Loudon against Louisburg. The\\nfrontier posts, especially Forts Edward and\\nWilliam Henry, were to be defended, and\\nWashington, with the Virginia troops, was to\\nguard the border of that colony against the\\nexpeditions of the French from Fort Du-\\nquesne. The last was a difficult and almost\\nimpossible duty, for the French from Fort\\nDuquesne could choose their point of attack\\nanywhere on the long and exposed frontier,\\nwhile the force under Washington was utterly\\ninadequate to the task of watching the entire\\nline.\\nLeaving Bouquet to guard the frontier of\\nCarolina against the Cherokees, and Webb to", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "SANGUINARY STRUGGLES ON THE FRONTIER.\\n305\\nhold the country between Lake George and\\nthe Hudson, Lord Loudon, on the twentieth\\nof June, 1757, sailed from New York with\\nsix thousand regulars to attack Louisburg.\\nHe proceeded to Halifax, where he was\\njoined by a fleet of eleven ships ot war and\\nfour thousand troops, bringing his whole\\nforce to ten thousand regulars j.nd six-\\nteen ships of the line and a .lumber of\\nfrigates.\\nThe campaign of\\nthis redoubtable\\nwarrior is thus des-\\ncribed by Bancroft\\nHe landed (at Ha-\\nlifax), levelled the\\nuneven ground for\\na parade, planted\\na vegetable garden\\nas a precaution\\nagainst the scurvy,\\nexercised the men\\nin mock battles and\\nsieges and storm-\\nings of fortresses,\\nand when August\\ncame, and the spirit\\nof the army was\\nbroken, and Hay, a\\nmajor-general, ex-\\npressed contempt\\nso loudly as to be\\narrested, the troops\\nwere embarked, as\\nif for Louisburg.\\nBut ere the ships\\nsailed, the reconnoitring vessels came with\\nthe news that the French at Cape Breton\\nhad one more ship than the English, and\\nthe plan of campaign was changed. Part of\\nthe soldiers landed again at Halifax, and the\\nEarl of Loudon, leaving his garden to the\\nweeds, and his place of arms to briars, sailed\\nfor New York.\\n20\\nThe ..xarquis of Montcalm was a very\\ndifferent man from the Earl of Loudon. As\\na .xian he was superior to him in every way;\\nas a commander he was active, quick and\\nresolute while Loudon was incompetent,\\nslow and pompous. Montcalm had stationed\\nhimself at Ticonderoga, in order to be able to\\nwatch the English, and he resolved to take\\nadvantage of Lord Loudon s absence to\\nattack Fort William Henry, at the head of\\nSITE OF FORT WILLIAM HENRY ON LAKE GEORGE.\\nLake George. In the first place, previous to\\nstarting on this enterprise, he made his court\\nto the Oneidas, the Senecas and other sav-\\nage tribes, and gained them over to his\\ninterests. These native warriors crossed the\\nwaters of Lake Champlain in two hundred\\ncanoes with pennons flying, and all the pomp\\nof savage warfare. Assembling beneath the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "306\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nbattlements of Ticonderoga, in the midst of\\nwoods and mountains, they sang the war-\\nsong, danced the war dance, and listened to\\nthe eloquence of their orators. On the sec-\\nond of August Montcalm appeared before\\nthe fort with a force of about six thousand\\nFrench and Canadians and seventeen hun-\\ndred Indians, and laid siege to it. The\\nMONTCALM.\\ngarrison consisted of about three thousand\\nmen, under Colonel Monroe, a gallant offi-\\ncer. Montcalm summoned him to surrender\\nthe fort, but Monroe returned an indignant\\nrefusal to this demand, and sent to General\\nv Webbe, at Fort Edward, fifteen miles dis-\\ntant, to ask for assistance. Webbe might\\neasily have saved the fort, as he had four\\nthousand men under his command, but he\\nmade no effort to do so.\\nColonel Putnam, afterwards famous in the\\nRevolution, eagerly sought and at last re-\\nceived permission to march with his regi-\\nment to Monroe s assistance, but he had\\nproceeded only a few miles when Webbe\\ncommanded him to return to Fort Edward.\\nIn the place of assistance, the\\ntimid Webbe then sent to Mon-\\nroe a letter greatly exaggerating\\nthe force of the French and ad-\\nvising him to surrender. This\\nletter was intercepted by Mont-\\ncalm, who was on the point of\\nraising the siege, and he for-\\nwarded it to Monroe, with a\\nrenewed demand for his sur-\\nrender. The brave veteran held\\nout, however, until nearly all his\\nguns were disabled and his am-\\nmunition nearly exhausted. He\\nthen hung out a flag of truce,\\nand Montcalm, who was too true\\na hero not to appreciate valor in\\na foe, granted him liberal terms.\\nThe garrison were allowed to\\nmarch out with the honors of\\nwar upon giving their parole hot\\nto serve against France for eight-\\neen months. They were to re-\\ntain their private property and\\nwere to liberate all their pris-\\noners. On the ninth of August\\nthe fort was surrendered to the\\nFrench.\\nMontcalm had kept the savages from\\nliquor, in order to be able to restrain them\\nin the hour of victory. They now sought\\nand obtained rum from the English, and\\nspent the night in dancing and singing. The\\nnext morning, as the English marched out\\nof their camp, the Indians fell upon them and\\nbegan to plunder them. From robbery the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "307", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "3 o8\\nTHE FRENCH AKD INDIAN WAR.\\nexcited savages soon passed to murder,\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0and many of the English were killed and\\nothers made prisoners. The French officers\\nthrew themselves into the melee and exerted\\nthemselves gallantly to control the Indians.\\nMany of them were wounded in these efforts.\\nMontcalm in an agony implored the Indians\\nto respect the treaty. Kill me, he cried,\\nas he struggled to restrain the savageSj, but\\nspare the English, who are under my protec-\\ntion. He called to the English soldiers to\\ndefend themselves. The retreat to Fort\\nEdward became a disorderly fight. Only\\nabout six hundred men reached there in a\\nbody. More than four hundred had sought\\nshelter in the French camp, and were sent\\nby Montcalm to their friends under the pro-\\ntection of a strong escort. He also sent one\\nof his officers to ransom those who had been\\ntaken prisoners by the Indians. The vast\\nstores accumulated at Fort William Henry\\nwere carried away by the French, and the\\nwork itself demolished.\\nTriumph of the French.\\nThe loss of Fort William Henry greatly\\nfrightened General Webbe at Fort Edward.\\nIn spite of his force of six thousand men, and\\nthe withdrawal of the French to Lake Cham-\\nplain, he seriously contemplated a retreat to\\nbeyond Albany. Lord Loudon, who had\\narrived at New York, was equally impressed\\nwith the danger, and proposed to take posi-\\ntion with his army on Long Island, for the\\ndefence of the continent.\\nThe campaign was over, and the French\\nwere everywhere triumphant. With the ex-\\nception of Acadia, they held all the country\\nthey had occupied at the beginning of the\\nwar. The English had lost the forts at\\nOswego and William Henry, and immense\\nquantities of supplies. They had been en-\\ntirely expelled from the valleys of the Ohio\\nand the St. Lawrence, and the hostile parties\\nof the Indians were enabled to extend their\\nravages far into the interior of the colonies.\\nAmerica was thoroughly disgusted with\\nthe incompetency and cowardice of the royal\\ncommanders. The old spell of British invin-\\ncibility was broken, and the colonists were\\nrapidly losing their respect for the troops\\nsent over from England to protect them.\\nMen were coming to the conclusion that\\ntheir connection with Great Britain was sim-\\nply a curse to the colonies. They regarded\\nthe conduct of the war thus far by the royal\\nofficials as simply a mixture of ignorance\\nand cowardice, and were satisfied that they\\nwere amply able to defend themselves against\\nthe French and Indians without any assist-\\nance whatever from England.\\nAttempts to Force Submission.\\nThe royal officials sought to cover their\\nfailures by complaints against the Ameri-\\ncans. The hearty disgust and contempt\\nwith which the colonists regarded their\\npusillanimous conduct was reported by them\\nto the home goverment as evidence of a\\nmutinous spirit on the part of the Americans.\\nThroughout the colonies they pursued one\\nuniform system of seeking to force the prov-\\ninces into submission to their own illegal\\nacts, and to compel them to an acknowledg-\\nment of the arbitrary power of the crown.\\nEverywhere, says Bancroft, the royal\\nofficers actively asserted the authodty of the\\nking and the British nation over America.\\nDid the increase of population lead the leg-\\nislature to enlarge the representative body?\\nThe right to do so was denied, and represen-\\ntation was held to be a privilege conceded by\\nthe king as a boon, aid limited by his will.\\nDid the British commander believe that the\\nFrench colonies through the neutral islands\\nderived provisions from the continent By\\nhis own authority he proclaimed an embargo\\nin every American port.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIV\\nEnd of the French and Indian War\\nA Change for the Better William Pitt, Prime Minister Vigorous Measures Adopted Recall of the Eail of Loudoa-\\nCapture of Louisburg Abercrombie on Lake George Advances Against Ticonderoga Death of Lord Howe\\nFailure of the English Attack Upon Ticonderoga Disgraceful Conduct of Abercrombie His Retreat Capture of\\nFort hrontenac Advance of General Porbes Grant s Defeat The Virginians Again Save the Regulars Capture of\\nFort Duquesne Washington Retires from the Army Ticonderoga and Crown Point Occupied by the English-\\nCapture of Fort Niagara The Expedition Against Quebec Failure of the First Operations Despondency of\\nWolfe lie Discovers a Landing Place The Army Scales the Heights of Abraham Montcalm s Surprise Battle of\\nthe Plains of Abraham Death of Wolfe Defeat of the French Death of Montcalm Surrender of Quebec-\\nCapture of Montreal Treaty of Paris Canada Ceded to England France Loses All Her American Possessions\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe Cherokee War Hostility of the Indians to the English Pontiac s War Death of Pontiac Bouquet Relieves\\nPort Duquesne Results of the War.\\nTHE gross mismanagement of affairs\\nin America aroused a storm of in-\\ndignation in England, and King\\nGeorge was obliged to yield to the\\npopular sentiment and change his ministers.\\nAt the head of the new ministry he placed\\nWilliam Pitt, the leader of the popular party,\\nwho was destined to become one of the\\ngreatest of English statesmen. His great\\ntalents had raised him from the insignificant\\nposition of ensign in the guards tc the lead-\\nership of the government of Great Britain,\\nand were now to be the means o r retrieving\\nthe disasters of his country and regaining\\nfor her her lost power and prestige.\\nA truly great man, Pitt knew how to ad-\\nmire and sympathize with merit in others,\\nand was not blinded by the glitter of rank,\\nnor hampered by an aristocratic faith in the\\ndivinity of royalty. He appreciated and\\nsympathized with the Americans more per-\\nfectly than any of his predecessors in office,\\nand began his career with the wise determi-\\nnation to encourage and develop their patri-\\notism by a generous and systematic assist-\\nance of their efforts. He caused the\\ngovernment of Great Britain to assume the\\nexpenses of the war, and announced that the\\nsums expended by the colonies for the public\\ndefence, since the commencement of hostili-\\nties, would be refunded, and that henceforth\\nthe British government would provide the\\nfunds for the prosecution of the war.\\nThe colonies were each required to furnish\\ntroops, but Pitt stipulated that the colonial\\ntroops raised for this purpose should be sup-\\nplied with arms, ammunition, tents and provi-\\nsions in the same manner as the regular troops\\nand at the king s expense so that the only\\ncharge to the colonies would be that of levy-\\ning, clothing, and paying the men. The\\ngovernors were also authorized to issue com-\\nmissions to provincial officers, from colonels\\ndownwards, and these officers were to hold\\nrank in the united army according to their\\ncommissions. Had this liberal and just sys-\\ntem been adopted at the outset, it would have\\nput a very different face upon the affairs of\\nthe colonies. These energetic and just\\nmeasures were promptly responded to by the\\ncolonies, which placed a force of twenty-\\neight thousand men in the field. To these\\nPitt added twenty-two thousand British reg~\\nulars, making a total of fifty thousand men,\\nSparks Writings of Washington, vol. ii., p. 289 Note.\\n309", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "3io\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nthe largest army that had ever been assem-\\nbled in America, and exceeding in number\\nthe entire male population of Canada.\\nThe Earl of Loudon was recalled, and in-\\nstead of a single supreme command three\\nseparate expeditions were organized under\\ndifferent officers. An expedition against\\nWILLIAM PITT.\\nLouisburg was placed under the orders of\\nLord Jeffrey Amherst, an able and upright\\nsoldier, assisted by Brigadier General James\\nWolfe; who, though only thirty-one years\\nold, had spent eighteen years in the army,\\nand had served at Dettingen, Fontenoy and\\nLaffeldt. He was considered one of the\\nablest commanders in the English service,\\nand was universally beloved. To General\\nForbes the task of conquering the Ohio val-\\nley was assigned and the expedition against\\nTiconderoga and Crown Point was intrusted\\nto General Abercrombie. Pitt had little faith\\nin Abercrombie, who\\nhad been Lord Loudon s\\nmost trusted lieutenant;\\nbut retained him to\\nplease Lord Bute, and\\nassociated with him, as\\nhis second in command,\\nthe young and gifted\\nLord George Howe, in\\nthe hope that Howe s\\ngenius would redeem\\nAbercrombie s faults,\\nand lead him to victory.\\nThe expedition against\\nLouisburg consisted of\\na fleet of twenty ships oi\\nthe line and eighteen\\nfrigates, under Admiral\\nBoscawen, and an army\\nof r ourteen thousand\\nmen, under General Am-\\nherst. The fleet 1 eached\\nCabarus Bay on the se-\\ncond of June, 175S. The\\nfortifications of Louis-\\nburg were somewhat di-\\nlapidated, but were held\\nby a garrison of thirty-\\ntwo hundred men, com-\\nmanded by Chevalier\\nDrucour, an officer of\\nexperience and determination. These frigates\\nwere sunk across the mouth of the harbor to\\nclose it against the English, and within the\\nbasin lay five ships of the line, one fifty-gun\\nship and two frigates, which took pait in the\\ndefence of the place.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "END OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\n3\\nThe surf was so heavy that Amherst was\\nunable to land his troops until the eighth.\\nThe first division was led by Wolfe, under\\nthe cover of the fire of the fleet. He forbade\\na gun to be fired from his command, and,\\nupon nearing the shore, leaped into the\\nwater, followed by his men, and in the face\\nof a sharp resistance, drove the French from\\ntheir outposts into the town. The place was\\nnow regularly invested, and, after a bombard-\\nment of fifty days, during which the shipping\\nin the harbor was destroyed, the town and\\nfortifications were surrendered to the English\\non the twenty-seventh of July. With Louis-\\nburg the French gave up the islands of Cape\\nBreton and Prince Edward. Five thousand\\nprisoners and an immense quantity of mili-\\ntary supplies were secured by the English.\\nHalifax being already the chief naval sta-\\ntion of the English in these waters, Louis-\\nburg was abandoned. Amherst, Wolfe and\\nBoscawen were honored by the English gov-\\nernment for their victory. The season was\\ntoo far advanced after the capture of Louis-\\nburg to admit of the commencement of\\noperations against Quebec, and Amherst was\\nsuddenly called away from the coast to take\\ncharge of the army on Lake George.\\nDown Lake George.\\nAbercrombie had assembled a force of\\nseven thousand English regulars and nine\\nthousand Americans at the head of Lake\\nGeorge. Among the American troops were\\nStark and Putnam, afterwards famous in the\\nwar for independence, the former serving as\\na captain in the New Hampshire regiment,\\nthe latter as a major of Connecticut troops.\\nAbercrombie was commander-in-chief, but\\nthe troops had little confidence in him. They\\nwere devoted to Lord Howe, who was the\\nreal leader of the expedition. On the fifth\\nof July the army broke up its camp, and\\nembarking in ten hundred and thirty-five\\nboats, with the artillery on rafts, descended\\nthe lake to its lower end, from which they\\nwere to advance overland upon Fort Carillon,\\nwhich the French had erected on the pro-\\nmontory of Ticonderoga. The next morning\\nLord Howe pushed forward with the ad-\\nvanced guard, and encountered a scouting\\nparty of the French. A sharp conflict en-\\nsued. The French were easily driven back,\\nbut Lord Howe was killed almost at the first\\nfire. His death cast a gloom over the army,\\nwhich promised ill for the success of the\\nundertaking.\\nGallant Attack.\\nAbercrombie continued to advance, and\\non the morning of the ninth sent Clerk, his\\nchief engineer, to reconnoitre the French\\nposition at Ticonderoga. Clerk reported\\nthat the French works were feeble, and im-\\nperfectly armed. Stark, of New Hampshire,\\nand some of the English officers saw that\\nthey were both strong and well provided\\nwith artillery. They so reported to Aber-\\ncrombie, but he accepted the statement of his\\nengineer, and, witho t waiting for his artil-\\nlery, ordered an assault upon the French\\nlines that very day.\\nThe Marquis oi Montcalm was command-\\ning in person at Ticonderoga, and had dis-\\nposed his small force of thirty-six hundred\\nand fifty men in a line of breastworks thrown\\nup about half a mile beyond the fort, and\\nextending across the promontory on which\\nthat work stood. The death of Lord Howe\\nhad deprived the English of their only leadei\\ncapable of contending against this accom-\\nplished commander, and the incompetency\\nof Abercrombie was to render easy what\\nmight have been, under other circumstances,\\na most difficult undertaking.\\nAbercrombie could have brought up his\\nartillery by the next day, but he was un-\\nwilling to wait for it, as he anticipated an", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "312\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\neasy victory. He stationed himself in a place\\nof safety about two miles from the field, and\\nordered his troops to assail the French in-\\ntrenchments with the bayonet. The attack\\nwas made in gallant style, and was continued\\nwith energy during the afternoon. The\\nEnglish performed prodigies of valor, but\\nwere not able to overcome the strength of\\nthe French works, or the activity with which\\nthe defenders maintained their position. Un-\\nlike the English commander, Montcalm was\\neverywhere along his line, cheering his men\\nwith his presence and example, and distribut-\\ning refreshments to them with his own hands.\\nWithout a commander who dared place\\nhimself under fire, with no one on the spot\\nto direct their movements, the valor of the\\nEnglish was thrown away. A volley from\\nan advanced party of their own men con\\npleted their confusion, and they broke help-\\nlessly and fell back in disorder towards Lake\\nGeorge. Abercrombie made no effort to\\nrally them he was too badly frightened for\\nthat; and led the army towards the landing-\\nplace, on Lake George, with such haste that\\nbut for the energetic action of Colonel Brad-\\nstreet the troops would have rushed pell-mell\\ninto the boats, without any semblance of\\norder, and with a still greater loss of life.\\nThe English Retreat.\\nThe English lost nearly two thousand men\\nin the attack upon the French works, but\\nthey still had left a force of more than lour\\ntimes the strength of the French, and their\\nartillery had not been engaged. With this\\nforce they might have taken Ticonderoga,\\nbut Abercrombie was too much terrified to\\nattempt anything of the kind. On the morn-\\ning of the ninth he embarked his troops and\\nhastened to the head of Lake George.\\nMontcalm was astounded at his retreat, but\\nas he had too small a force, and his men\\nwere exhausted, he made no effort at pur-\\nsuit. Arrived at the head of Lake George,\\nthe frightened Abercrombie sent the artillery\\nand ammunition back to Albany for safety,\\nand occupied his army with the erection of\\nFort George, near the ruins of Fort William\\nHenry. The news of this disaster caused\\nGeneral Amherst to hasten with four regi-\\nments and a battalion from Louisburg to\\nLake George. He reached the camp of\\nAbercrombie on the fifth of October. In\\nNovember orders arrived from England ap-\\npointing Amherst commander-in-chief of the\\nroyal forces in America, and recalling Aber-\\ncrombie, who returned to England to attempt\\nto excuse his cowardice by villifying Amer\\nica and the Americans. He could not de\\nceive Pitt, however, whose indignation at his\\npusillanimous conduct was only restrained\\nby the influence of Lord Bute in the royal\\ncouncils.\\nSudden Flight.\\nAfter Abercrombie s retreat, Colonel Brad-\\nstreet, of New York, at his earnest solicita-\\ntion, obtained leave from the council of war\\nto undertake an expedition against Fort\\nFrontenac, which, being situated at the foot\\nof Lake Ontario, commanded both the lake\\nand the St. Lawrence. Its possession was\\nof the highest importance to the French, as\\nit was their main depot for the supply of the\\nposts on the upper lakes and the Ohio with\\nmilitary stores. Collecting a force c-f twenty-\\nseven hundred men, all Americans, consist-\\ning chiefly of troops from New York and\\nMassachusetts, Bradstreet hastened to Os-\\nwego before his movements were known to\\nthe enemy. From Oswego he crossed the\\nlake in open boats, and landed on the Can-\\nada side within a mile of Fort Frontenac.\\nHis sudden arrival struck terror to the\\ngarrison, and the greater part secured their\\nsafety by an instantaneous flight. The next\\nday the fort surrendered. The victors cap-", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "END OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\n313\\ntured with it a vast quantity of military\\nstores destined for the forts in the interior,\\nand a fleet of nine armed vessels, with which\\nthe French controlled the lake. Two of the\\nvessels were laden with a part of the stores\\nand sent to Oswego, and the remainder of\\nthe vessels and stores, together with the\\nfort, were destroyed. The English then re-\\ncrossed the lake to Oswego. The capture of\\nFort Frontenac was an event of great im-\\nportance, as it led, as we shall see further\\non, to the abandonment by the French of\\ntheir posts in the valley of the Ohio.\\nFor the reduction of Fort Duquesne a\\nforce of seven thousand men was assembled\\nunder General Forbes. Of these, five thou-\\nsand were from Pennsylvania and Virginia,\\nthe troops from the latter colony being under\\nthe command of Colonel Washington. The\\nPennsylvania troops assembled at Raystown,\\non the Juniata, and the Virginians at Fort\\nCumberland. Washington urged upon\\nForbes the advantages of adopting the old\\nroad cut by Braddock s army in his advance\\nto the Ohio, but Forbes, at the suggestion of\\nsome land-speculators, decided to construct\\na new and a better road farther to the north.\\nAs regarded the future settlement of the\\nwest this was an excellent plan, but as far as\\nit concerned the immediate object of the\\ncampaign it was a mistake, as it involved a\\nlarge expenditure of labor and a great waste\\nof time.\\nWhile this road was being constructed\\nGeneral Bouquet, with the advanced guard,\\ncrossed Laurel Hill and established a post at\\nLoyal Hanna. The new road progressed\\nvery slowly, only forty-five miles being con-\\nstructed in six weeks. Bouquet had with\\nhim a force of about two thousand men,\\nchiefly Highlanders and Virginians. Learn-\\ning from his scouts that Fort Duquesne was\\nheld by a garrison of only eight hundred\\nmen, of whom three hundred were Indians,\\nBouquet, without orders from General\\nForbes, resolved to attempt the capture of\\nthe fort by a sudden blow.\\nHe detached a force of eight hundred\\nHighlanders and a company of Virginians,\\nunder Major Grant, to reconnoitre Fort\\nDuquesne. The French were fully informed\\nof all of Grant s movements, but they allowed\\nhim to approach unmolested, intending to\\ndisarm his vigilance and then attack him.\\nGrant affected the usual contempt for the\\nprovincial troops, and upon arriving before\\nthe fort, placed Major Lewis with the Vir-\\nginians to guard the baggage, and sent his\\nregulars forward to reconnoitre and make a\\nsketch of the work. He was greatly en-\\ncouraged by the fact that the French allowed\\nhim to approach without firing a gun at him,\\nand in his self-complacency marched right\\ninto an ambuscade which the enemy had\\nprepared for him.\\nThe Regulars Narrow Escape.\\nThe French commander had posted tru.\\nIndians along the sides of the defile by which\\nGrant was advancing, and at a given signal\\nthe garrison made a sudden sally from the\\nfort against the Highlanders, while the In-\\ndians opened a heavy fire upon them from\\ntheir place of concealment. The regulars\\nwere quickly thrown into confusion, and\\ntheir officers were found incapable of con\\nducting such a mode of warfare. Attracted\\nby the firing, Major Lewis, with a company\\nof Virginians, hastened to the scene of the\\nencounter, and by engaging the enemy hand\\nto-hand enabled the regulars to save them,\\nselves from a general massacre. The de-\\ntachment was routed with heavy loss, and\\nboth Grant and Lewis were taken prisoners.\\nThe fugitives retreated to the point where\\nthe baggage had been left. It was guarded\\nby Captain Bullit, whom Lewis had left there\\nwith one company of Virginians.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "II I\\nnil- 1K1 N i 11 AM IXIMW WAR,\\nBj the gallant and skillful resistance ot\\nthis little force the French and Indiana were\\ni tu\\\\ ked, and im.iiu driven ba k in onfusion\\nl hv- r ii- i -h then continued theii retreat\\nwith .ill speed l 1 v\\\\.il ll.mn.i A;. mi the\\nprovincials had saved the regulars from total\\ndestruction General Forbes had the mag\\nii.iiiiniih t acknowledge and compliment\\nthe Virginians foi theii services, .uul Cap\\ntain luiiht was promoted to the rank oi\\ntnajoi\\nGeneral Forbes was greatly disheartened\\nby the news ot Grant s disaster, A council\\noi w.i! was i .iliv *i to deliberate upon the\\nfuture operations ol the army, and decided\\nth.u .I-, u was n November, and they were\\nstill fifty miles from Fort Duquesne, with an\\nunbroken forest between them and the fort,\\nnothing more could be accomplished until\\nthe spring, Hie enterprise was on the point\\noi being abandoned when fortunately three\\nprisoners were brought in, from whom Wash\\nington drcv the information tint the garri\\nson oi Fort Duquesne was reduced to a very\\nsmall force, that the Indians had all deserted\\nthe French, .m J that the cxpei ted reinfon e\\nmeats and supplies from Canada had not\\n.ii i n k-a it w as evident that a well executed\\neffort would result in tlu apture ot tlu-\\ntvMt.\\nThe Fort Abandoned\\nrhis information decided General Forbes\\ncontinue the expedition, A force oi\\ntwenty five hundred picked troops was\\nplaced undci Washington s command, and\\nhe was ordered to push forward as rapidly\\npossible, and prepare the road foi the ad\\nvance ol the main army Washington was\\n.iblv seconded in his movements bj the en\\nergcti Armstrong, and the march was\\npressed with such vigoi that in ten days\\ntlu- arm) arrived u the vicinitj oi Fort\\nDuquesne,\\nriu- Frew h no\\\\\u00c2\u00bb law that the fall ol tlu-\\nfort was inevitable, rhey had but five hun\\ndred men, and Bradstrcct s capture ot Fort\\nFrontenai had cut them i u from the rein\\nforcements and supplies they had expected\\nfrom Canada, Unwilling to stand .i siege,\\nthe result ol which was certain, they aban\\ndoned the fort on the night oi the twenty\\nfourth ol November, and embarking in fiat\\nboats, floated down the Ohio to join theii\\ncountrymen in the valley ol the Mississippi\\nOn the morning ol the twenty fifth, Wash\\nington, with his gallant band, entered the\\nfort and planted the British flag on the ram\\nparts just abandoned by the Frew h\\nAt the universal desii e of the army, Forbes\\nnamed the place Fort Pitt, which has since\\nbeen changed to Pittsburgh, Hie splendid\\ncity which occupies the site is the proudest\\nmonument that has been built to the memory\\not the Great lommonei\\nI wi regiments, composed ol Pennsyl\\nvanians, Virginians and Marylanders, undei\\nMercer, were left to garrison Fort Pitt, which\\nw.i-. restored to its formei strength General\\nForbes then returned east ol the mountains,\\nand Washington resigned his commission\\nand retired to private i t v rhe object oi the\\ncampaign was accomplished, and he could\\nn w\\\\ enjoy the rest to which five years ol\\nonstant sei vi e i .ui entitled him,\\nrhe capture ol Fort Duquesne was the\\nmost important event ol the wai it put an\\nend to t in- French occupation ol t in- valley\\ni the Ohio and settled the claim oi lireat\\nBritain to that valuable region rhe Indians,\\nhaving no longei the support and encoui\\nagement which the) had derived from the\\nFrench .it this post, ceased theii hostile\\nefforts, and during the remaindei oi the wai\\nthe frontiers ol Virginia and Pennsylvania\\nit pr.uv Phe capture ol the fort was\\nfollowed by large emigration west ol the\\nmountains, which, beginning the next spring", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "WASHINGTON PLANTING THE FLAG N FORI DUQ1 I I\\n1 5", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "316\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nsoon placed a large and energetic population\\nof Englishmen and their families in the val-\\nley of the Ohio. The Indians, disheartened\\nby the defeat of the French, began to form\\ntreaties of peace or neutrality with the Eng-\\nlish.\\nWashington s Valor.\\nWashington s services in this campaign\\nwere acknowledged with pride throughout\\nthe colonies, but the British government\\ntook no notice of them. Not even Pitt,\\nwith all his appreciation of America, thought\\nit worth while to offer him any promotion or\\nreward, as had been done in the case of\\nother meritorious provincial commanders\\nSoon after his withdrawal from the army he\\ntook his seat in the house of burgesses, to\\nwhich he had been elected. That body\\nordered its speaker to publicly thank Colonel\\nWashington in the name of the house and of\\nthe people of Virginia for his services to his\\ncountry. The speaker discharged this duty\\nwith ease and dignity, but when Washington\\nattempted to reply he blushed and stam-\\nmered and was unable to speak a word. The\\nspeaker relieved his confusion by coming to\\nhis assistance with the kind remark Sit\\ndown, Mr. Washington your modesty equals\\nyour valor, and that surpasses the power of\\nany language I possess.\\nThe English cause was now more success-\\nful than it had ever been, and Canada was\\nexhausted by the efforts she had put forth\\nfor her defence. This was clear to Mont\\ncalm, who had no hope of holding New\\nFrance against the attacks of Great Britain,\\nand it was also clear to the far-seeing mind\\nof Pitt. The British minister, therefore, re-\\nsolved that the next campaign should be\\ndecisive of the war. He promptly reim-\\nbursed the colonies for the expenses incurred\\nby them during the past year, and found no\\ndifficulty in enlisting them heartily in his\\nschemes.\\nThree expeditions were ordered for the\\nyear 1759. Amherst was to advance by\\nway of Lake Champlain, and after capturing\\nTiconderoga and Crown Point, was to lay\\nsiege to Montreal Wolfe was to ascend the\\nSt. Lawrence and attack Quebec, and was to\\nbe joined by Amherst if the latter should be\\nsuccessful in his efforts against Montreal;\\nand General Prideaux was to proceed by\\nway of Oswego to capture Fort Niagara, and\\nthen descend Lake Ontario and join Amherst\\nat Montreal.\\nAmherst moved promptly against Ticon-\\nderoga, which post was abandoned by the\\nFrench upon his approach. Crown Point\\nfell into his hands in the same manner, but\\nhere the advance of the English was stayed.\\nNo boats had been provided to transport the\\narmy down Lake Champlain, and Amherst\\nwas forced to halt until these could be pro-\\ncured. He was thus able to invest Mon\\ntreal, or to co-operate with Wolfe in the\\nmovement against Quebec.\\nThe American Gibraltar.\\nGeneral Prideaux began his march to Os\\nwego about the same time, and proceeding\\nfrom Oswego, laid siege to Fort Niagara.\\nHe was killed by trie bursting of a gun soon\\nafter the commencement of the siege, and\\nthe command devolved upon Sir William\\nJohnson, who pressed the attack with vigor.\\nOn the twenty-third of July, 1758, the fort\\ncapitulated but Johnson was obliged to\\nabandon the attempt to descend the St. Law-\\nrence to Wolfe s assistance from a lack ol\\nboats and provisions.\\nThe expedition against Quebec assembled\\nin June, 1758, at Louisburg, under the com-\\nmand of General Wolfe. It consisted of\\neight thousand troops and a fleet of twenty-\\ntwo ships of the line, besides frigates and\\nsome smaller vessels. On the twenty-sixth of\\nJune the Isle of Orleans was reached, and", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "END OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\n317\\nthe troops were imme-\\ndiately landed. A short\\ndistance up the river\\nQuebec rose defiantly,\\nits seemingly impregna-\\nble citadel of St. Louis\\ncrowning the lofty hills\\nthat rose from the river s\\nbrink. For the defence of\\nthe place Montcalm had\\nsix greatly reduced bat-\\ntalions of regulars and a\\nforce of Canadian militia.\\nA few Indians remained\\nfaithful to him but the\\nmajority of the tribes s\\ndoubtful of the issue of\\nthe contest, preferred to\\nremain neutral. The\\nFrench commander, see-\\ning the inferiority of his\\nforce to that of the Eng-\\nlish, put his trust chiefly\\nin the natural strength\\nof his position, which he\\nbelieved would enable\\nhim to hold it even with\\nhis small force.\\nThe situation of Que-\\nbec was peculiar. It lay\\non a peninsula, between\\nthe river St. Charles on\\nthe north and the St.\\nLawrence on the south\\nand east. On these sides\\nit was perfectly protected\\nby the river, leaving the\\nwest side alone exposed.\\nThe lower town was\\nsituated on the beach, while the upper\\nstood on the cliffs two hundred feet above\\nthe water, and above this still rose the castle\\nof St. Louis. Above the city the high pro-\\nmontory on which the upper town was built\\nNIAGARA FALLS.\\nstretched away for several miles in an\\nelevated plain, and from the river to this\\nplain the rocks rose almost perpendicularly.\\nEvery landing-place was carefully guard-\\ned, and the whole range of cliffs seemed", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": ",i8\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nbristling with cannon. The French com-\\nmander did not believe it possible for an\\narmy to scale these cliffs. Montcalm located\\nhis camp below the city, between the St.\\nCharles and the Montmorenci rivers, and\\ncovered the river front of his position with\\nmany floating batteries and ships of war,\\nwhich .presented a formidable appearance.\\nGENERAL JAMES WOLFE.\\nThe naval superiority of the English at\\nonce gave them the command of the river.\\nThe French were driven from Point Levi,\\nopposite the city, and upon it Wolfe erected\\nbatteries, from which he bombarded the\\nlower town and soon laid it in ashes. The\\nupper town and the citadel were beyond the\\nrange of his guns, and could not be injured\\nby this fire.\\nWolfe now decided to storm the French\\ncamp on the opposite side of the St. Law-\\nrence, and in the month of July attacked\\nthem from the direction of the Montmorenci,\\nbut owing to the haste of the first division,\\nwhich advanced to the assault before it could\\nbe properly supported by the second, the\\nattack was repulsed with a loss of five hun\\ndred men. This repulse greatly dis\\nheartened the English commande-,\\nwhose sensitive spirit suffered keenly\\nunder the dread that his enterprise\\nwas doomed to failure. He obtained\\nnews of the capture of Fort Niagara\\nand the occupation of Ticonder-\\noga and Crown Point, and eagerly\\nwatched for the approach of the\\npromised assistance from Amherst.\\nIt never came, and Wolfe saw that\\nhe must take Quebec by his own\\nefforts or not at all. He attempted\\nseveral diversions above the city in\\nthe hope of drawing Montcalm from\\nhis intrenchments into the open\\nfield, but the latter merely sent De\\nBougainville with fifteen hundred\\nmen to watch the shore above\\nQuebec and prevent a landing.\\nWolfe fell into a fever, caused by\\nhis anxiety, and his despatches to\\nhis government created the gravest\\nuneasiness in England for the suc-\\ncess of his enterprise.\\nThough ill, Wolfe examined the,\\nriver with eagle eyes to detect some\\nplace at which a landing could be attempted.\\nHis energy was rewarded by his discovery of\\nthe cove which now bears his name. From\\nthe shore at the head of this cove a steep and\\ndifficult pathway, along which two men could\\nscarcely march abreast, wound up to the\\nsummit of the heights and was guarded by a\\nsmall force of Canadians. Wolfe at once\\nresolved to effect a landing here and ascend", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "END OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\n319\\nthe heights by this path. The greatest\\nsecrecy was necessary to the success of the\\nundertaking, and in order to deceive the\\nFrench as to his real design, Captain Cook,\\nafterwards famous as a great navigator, was\\nsent to take soundings and place buoys\\nopposite Montcalm s camp, as if that were\\nto be the real point of attack. The morning\\nof the thirteenth of September was chosen\\nfor the movement, and the day and night of\\nthe twelfth were spent in preparations for it.\\nTo Conquer or Die.\\nAt one o clock on the morning of the thir-\\nteenth a force of about five thousand men\\nunder Wolfe, with Monckton and Murray, set\\noff in boats from the fleet, which had ascended\\nthe river several days before, and dropped\\ndown to the point designated for the land-\\ning. Each officer was thoroughly informed\\nof the duties required of him, and each\\nshared the resolution of the gallant young\\ncommander, to conquer or die. As the\\nboats floated down the stream, in the clear,\\ncool starlight, Wolfe spoke to his officers of\\nthe poet Gray, and of his Elegy in a\\nCountry Churchyard. I would prefer,\\nsaid he, being the author of that poem to\\nthe glory of beating the French to-morrow.\\nThen in a musing voice he repeated the\\nines\\nThe boast of heraldy, the pomp of power,\\nAnd all that beauty, all that wealth e er gave,\\nAwait alike the inexorable hour;\\nThe paths of glory lead but to the grave.\\nIn a short while the landing-place was\\nreached, and the fleet, following silently,\\ntook position to cover the landing if neces-\\nsary. Wolfe and his immediate command\\nleapjd ashore and secured the pathway.\\nThe light infantry, who were carried by the\\ntide a little below the path, clambered up the\\nside of the heights, sustaining themselves by\\nclinging to the roots and shrubs which lined\\nthe precipitous face of the hill. They\\nreached the summit and drove off the picket-\\nguard after a slight skirmish. The rest of\\nthe troops ascended in safety by the path-\\nway, and a battery of two guns was aban-\\ndoned on the left to Colonel Howe. Having\\ngained the heights, Wolfe moved forward\\nrapidly to clear the forest, and by daybreak\\nhis army was drawn up on the Heights of\\nAbraham, in the rear of the city\\nMontcalm was speedily informed of the\\npresence of the English. It can be but a\\nsmall party come to burns few houses and\\nretire, he answered incredulously. A brief\\nexamination satisfied him of his danger, and\\nhe exclaimed in amazement: Then they\\nhave at last got to the weak side of this\\nmiserable garrison. We must give battle\\nand crush them before mid-day. 1 !e at\\nonce despatched a messenger f r De Bou-\\ngainville, who was fifteen miles up the river,\\nand marched from his camp opposite the\\ncity to the Heights of Abraham to drive the\\nEnglish from them. The opposing forces\\nwere about equal in numbers, though the\\nEnglish troops were superior to their adver-\\nsaries in steadiness and determination.\\nDeath of a Hero.\\nThe battle began about ten o clock and\\nwas stubbornly contested. It was at length\\ndecided in favor of the English. Wolfe,\\nthough wounded several times, continued to\\ndirect his army until, as he was leading\\nthem to the final charge, he received a\\nmusket ball in the breast. He tottered and\\ncalled to an officer near him Support\\nme let not my brave fellows see me drop.\\nHe was borne tenderly to the rear, and\\nwater was brought him to quench his\\nthirst. At this moment the officer upon\\nwhom he was leaning cried out: They\\nrun! they run! Who run? asked the\\ndying hero, eagerly. The French, said", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "320\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nthe officer, give way everywhere. What\\nsaid Wolfe, summoning up his remaining\\nstrength, do they run already Go, one of\\nyou, to Colonel Burton; bid him march\\nWebb s regiment with all speed to Charles\\nRiver to cut off the fugitives. Then, a\\nsmile of contentment overspreading his pale\\nfeatures, he murmured Now, God be\\npraised, I die happy/ and expired. He had\\nDe Bougainville arrived with his division,\\nbut Townshend declined to renew the en-\\ngagement.\\nMontcalm had borne himself heroically\\nduring the battle, and had done all that a\\nbrave and skillful commander could do to\\nwin the victory. As he was endeavoring to\\nrally his troops at their final repulse, he was\\nwounded for the second time, and was car-\\nDEATH OF GENERAL WOLFE BEFORE QUEBEC.\\ndone his whole duty, and with his life had\\npurchased an empire for his country.\\nMonckton, the second in rank, having\\nbeen wounded, the command devolved upon\\nGeneral Townshend, a brave officer, but\\nincapable of following up such a success with\\nvigor. He recalled the troops from the\\npursuit and contented himself with the pos-\\nsession of the battle-field. At this moment\\nried into the city. The surgeon informed\\nhim that his wound was mortal. So much\\nthe better, he answered cheerfully I shall\\nnot live to see the surrender of Quebec\\nDe Ramsay, the commandant of the post\\nasked his advice about the defence of the\\ncity. To your keeping, answered Mont-\\ncalm, I commend the honor of France. I\\nwill neither give orders nor interfere any", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "END OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\n321\\nfurther. I have business of greater moment\\nto attend to. My time is short. I shall pass\\nthe night with God, and prepare myself for\\ndeath.\\nHe then wrote a letter to the English com-\\nmander, commending the French prisoners\\nto his generosity, and at\\nfive o clock on the morn-\\ning of the fourteenth his\\nspirit passed away. Suc-\\nceeding generations have\\npaid to his memory the\\nhonors it deserves, and\\non the spot where the\\nfate of Quebec was de-\\ncided the people of Ca-\\nnada have erected, to\\ncommemorate the hero-\\nism of the conqueror and\\nthe conquered, a noble\\nmonument inscribed with\\nthe names of Wolfe and\\nMontcalm.\\nThe French lost five\\nhundred killed and one\\nthousand prisoners,while\\nthe loss of the English\\nwas six hundred in killed\\nand wounded. Five days\\nafterward, on the eight-\\neenth of September, the\\ncity and garrison of Que-\\nbec surrendered to Gen-\\neral Tou/nshend. The\\ncapture of this great\\nstronghold was hailed\\nwith rejoicings in both\\nAmerica and England.\\nCongratulations were\\nshowered upon Pitt, who modestly put them\\naside with the reverent remark I will\\narm to serve my country but the more a\\nman is versed in business, the more he finds\\nthe hand of Providence everywhere.\\n21\\nIn April, 1760, De Levi, the French com-\\nmander at Montreal, attacked Quebec with a\\nforce often thousand men, hoping to reduce\\nit before the arrival of reinforcements from\\nEngland. Murray, the English commander,\\nmarched out with three thousand men to\\nKING GEORGE III.\\nattack him, and in a severe battle on the\\ntwenty-sixth of April was defeated and\\ndriven back to the city with a loss of one\\nthousand men. The French then laid siege\\nto Quebec, but on the ninth of May an", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "322\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nEnglish fleet arrived to its relief, and De Levi\\nwas obliged to withdraw to Montreal.\\nIn September, Montreal itself was invested\\nby a powerful force under General Amherst.\\nSeeing that there was no hope of resistance,\\nthe French commander surrendered the town\\non the eighth of September, 1760. With\\nthis capture Canada passed entirely into the\\nhands of the English. Detroit and the other\\nposts on the lakes were soon given up by the\\nFrench, and the dominion of France in\\nAmerica was confined to the valley of the\\nMississippi. There were no further hostili-\\nties between the English and French.\\nImportant Treaty.\\nThe French and Indian war was closed by\\nthe treaty of Paris, on the tenth of February,\\n1763. Ey this treaty Great Britain obtained\\nall the French territory east of the Missis-\\nsippi, with the exception of the island of\\nNew Orleans, the northern boundary of\\nwhich was the rivers Iberville and Amite,\\nand Lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain.\\nFlorida was ceded to England by Spain in\\nexchange for Havana. France ceded to\\nSpain the island of New Orleans and all\\nLouisiana west of the Mississippi. Thus\\nGreat Britain was mistress of the whole of\\nthe vast region east of the Mississippi, with\\nthe exception of the island of New Orleans,\\nfrom the Arctic Ocean to the Gulf of Mexi-\\nco. The region west of the Mississippi was\\nclaimed by Spain. In all the vast continent\\nof America France retained not one foot of\\nground.\\nIn the meantime the Indians of the south-\\nwest had become involved in war with the\\nwhites. The Cherokees, who had always\\nbeen friendly to the English, had done good\\nservice during the early part of the war by\\nprotecting the frontiers of Virginia, and had\\nserved also in Forbes expedition against\\nFort Duquesne. They received for their\\nservices no reward or pay from any source,\\nand as they were setting out for their homes\\nneither General Forbes nor the colonial au-\\nthorities supplied them with either food or\\nmoney. To avoid starvation on their march\\nthey were compelled to plunder the barns ofs\\nsome of the settlers, and this led to a conflict^\\nwhich rapidly spread into a border war.\\nThe Cherokees Driven to Arms.\\nLyttleton, the governor of South Carolina,\\nexerted himself to prevent the restoration of\\npeace, and with success, as he desired the\\ncredit of exterminating the Cherokees. He\\nwas opposed by the legislature and people of\\nthe colony, but in 1759 he sent a force into\\ntheir country, which committed such ravages\\nthat the Cherokees, driven to despair, re-\\nsolved upon a war of extermination. They\\nmade a league with the Muscogees, and sent\\nto the French in Louisiana for military stores.\\nThe Carolinians asked aid of General Am-\\nherst, who sent them a force of twelve hun-\\ndred men, principally highlanders, under\\nGeneral Montgomery. Reinforced by a body\\nof Carolinians, Montgomery invaded the\\nCherokee country in 1760, and laid it waste.\\nThis tribe had made great advances in civil-\\nization, and had settled in villages, and en-\\ngaged in the cultivation of their lands. Their\\nhomes were made desolate, and they were\\ndriven to the mountains. Montgomery then\\nrejoined Amherst, in the, north, in obedience\\nto orders but the Indians for many years\\nmaintained a desultory warfare along the\\nsouthwestern border.\\nThe surrender of Canada to the English\\nwas viewed with the greatest disfavor by the\\nIndians of the north and west, who were\\nattached to the French, and were unwilling\\nto submit to the rule of the English. Im\\nmediately after the surrender the English\\noccupied all the French posts along the\\nlakes, and in the Ohio valley, with small", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "END OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\n323\\ngarrisons. The contrast between these and\\nthe French, who had formerly held these\\nforts, soon impressed itself forcibly upon the\\nminds of the savages. The French had\\nbeen friendly and kind to the Indians, and\\nhad sought to convert them to Christianity\\nthe English were haughty and domineering,\\nand insulted their priests, and denounced\\ntheir religion.\\nKing Pontiac.\\nThe French had prohibited the sale of rum\\nto the Indians the English introduced it,\\nand finding it profitable continued it, with a\\nrecklessness of consequences which did not\\nescape the keen observation of the savages.\\nThe demoralization of the red men was rapid,\\nand drunkenness and its attendant vices\\nwrought sad changes in them. The tribes\\nwere bitterly hostile to the men who were\\nruining their people, and all were alarmed by\\nthe rapidity with which emigration had been\\npouring over the mountains since the capture\\nof Fort Duquesne. They saw that they were\\nabout to be driven from their homes, and\\nforced westward, before the advancing tide of\\nthe whites.\\nThe most determined opponent of the\\nEnglish rule was Pontiac, a chief of the\\nOttawas. He was a Catawba by birth, had\\nbeen brought from his native country as a\\nprisoner, and had been adopted into the Ot-\\ntawa tribe, whose chief he had become by his\\nbravery and skill. He was the idol of his\\nown people, and his influence over the neigh-\\nboring tribes was boundless. He was styled\\nthe king and lord of all the country of the\\nnorthwest, and bitterly resented the English\\noccupation of his dominions. The first Eng-\\nlish officer who came to take possession of\\nthe French forts was received by him with\\nthe stern demand, How dare you come to\\nvisit my country without my leave\\nThis forest hero now resolved to unite\\nall the tribes of the northwest in a la^t de-\\ntermined effort to drive out the English, and\\nregain the independence of the red man.\\nThe plan of operations which he adopted\\nwas most comprehensive, and was the most\\nremarkable exhibition of genuine leadership\\never given by an Indian. He began negotia-\\ntions with the neighboring tribes, and in\\nduced the Delawares, Shawnees, the Senecas,\\nMiamis, and many of the smaller tribes, oc-\\ncupying the great region of the upper lakes,\\nthe valley of the Ohio, and a portion of the\\nMississippi valley, to join his people in their\\neffort against the English. He sent a\\nprophet to all the tribes to declare to them\\nthat the Great Spirit had revealed to him\\nthat if the English were permitted to dwell\\nin their midst, then the white man s diseases\\nand poisons would utterly destroy them.\\nThe conspiracy was pressed forward with\\nenergy, and though it was more than a year\\nin forming, it was kept a profound secret.\\nThe Plot Revealed.\\nThe principal po. t on the upper lakes was\\nDetroit. It ./as surrounded bv a numerous\\nFrench population engaged in agriculture\\nand trading. It was the centre of the trade\\nof this region, and its possession was of the\\nhighest importance to the English. Pontiac\\nwas anxious to obtain possession of this\\nfort and sent word to Major Gladwin, the\\ncommandant, that he was coming on a cer-\\ntain day, with his warriors, to have a talk\\nwith him. The chief was resolved to make\\nthis visit the occasion of seizing the fort and\\nmassacring the garrison, and he and his\\nwarriors selected for the attempt cut down\\ntheir rifles to a length which enabled tnem\\nto conceal them under their blankets, in\\norder to enter the fort with their arms.\\nThe plot was revealed to Gladwin by an\\nIndian girl, whose affections had been won\\nby one of the English officers, and when\\nPontiac and his warriors repaired to the fort", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "a\\no\\nps\\no\\nI\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I\\no\\nH\\nco\\ni\u00e2\u0080\u0094 i\\nQ\\nW\\nB\\nH\\nQ\\nO\\nP*\\no\\nH\\nCO\\n1-4\\n324", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "END OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN -WAR.\\n325\\nfor their talk Gladwin made him aware\\nthat his conspiracy was discovered, and very\\nunwisely permitted him to leave the fort in\\nsafety. Pontiac now threw off the mask of\\ntriendship and boldly attacked Detroit.\\nWholesale Slaughter.\\nThis was the signal for a general war. In\\nabout three weeks time the savages sur-\\nprised and captured every fort west of Ni-\\nagara, with the exception of Detroit and\\nPittsburgh. The garrisons were, with a few\\nexceptions, put to death. Over one hundred\\ntraders were killed and scalped in the\\nwoods, and more than five hundred families\\nwere driven, with the loss of many of their\\nnumbers, from their settlements on the fron-\\ntier. Pontiac endeavored, without success,\\nto capture Detroit, and a large force of the\\nwarriors of several of the tribes laid siege to\\nPittsburgh, the most important post in the\\nvalley of the Ohio. The ravages of the\\nIndians were extended over the wide terri-\\ntory between the Ohio and thi Mississippi,\\nand the settlements in that region were for\\nthe time completely broken up.\\nGeneral Bouquet, with a force of five\\nhundred men, consisting chiefly of Scotch\\nHighlanders, was sent from eastern Penn-\\nsylvania to the relief of Fort Ligonier,\\nwhich was located at the western base of the\\nmountains, near Pittsburgh. Their march\\nlay through a region which had b.en deso-\\nlated by the Indians, and they were obliged\\nto depend upon the stores they carried with\\nthem. Upon reaching Fort Ligonier, Bou\\nquet found the communication with Pitts-\\nburgh cut off, and could learn nothing of the\\nfate of the fort or garrison.\\nI Leaving his cattle and wagons at Ligo-\\nnier, he pushed forward with his men in\\nlight marching order, determined to ascer-\\ntain if Pittsburgh still held out. He had to\\nfight his way through the Indians, who\\nturned aside from the siege of the fort and\\nambushed the Highlanders at nearly every\\nstep. They were overwhelmingly defeated\\nby the gallant Highlanders, for Bouquet was\\nnow a veteran Indian fighter, and had learned\\nto fight the savages with their own tactics.\\nTheir rout was complete, and Bouquet reach-\\ned Pittsburgh in safety, to the great joy of the\\ngarrison.\\nVictory Over the Indians.\\nBouquet s victory was decisive. The In\\ndians were utterly disheartened and fled\\nwestward and from that day the Ohio val-\\nley was freed from their violence. The tide\\nof emigration once more began to how over\\nthe mountains, and this time it was to know\\nno cessation. The tribes concerned in Pon-\\ntiac s conspiracy lost hope, and were over-\\nawed by the preparations of the English for\\ntheir destruction, and began to withdiaw\\nfrom the confederacy and make peace with\\nthe whites. Pontiac soon found himself de-\\nserted by all his followers, even by his own\\npeople but his proud spirit would not brook\\nthe thought of submission. He would make\\nno treaty he was the mortal foe of the\\nEnglish, and would never acknowledge their\\nrule. Leaving his home and his people, he\\nset out for the country of the Illinois, for\\npurpose of stirring up the more distant tribes\\nto war. A proclamation from Lord Amherst\\noffered a reward for his murder, and he soon\\nfell, the victim of the hired assassin.\\nThe long war was over. It had brought\\nboth loss and gain to the colonies. It had\\ninvolved them in an expenditure of sixteen\\nmillion dollars, of which sum but five million\\ndollars had been refunded by the English\\ngovernment. Thus the debts of the colonies\\nwere greatly increased. Thirty thousand\\nmen had been killed, or had died from\\nwounds or disease during the war, and the\\nsufferings of the settlers along the extended", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "326\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nand exposed frontiers had been almost incal-\\nculable.\\nOn the other hand, the war had greatly\\nincreased the business of the colonies, es-\\npecially in those of the north. Large sums\\nhad been spent in America by Great Britain\\ntor the support of her armies and fleets, and\\nmany fortunes were built up by enterprising\\nmen during this period. Above all the\\nAmericans had been taught their own\\nstrength, and the value of united action.\\nThey had often proved their superiority to the\\nregular troops of the English army, and had\\niearned valuable lessons in the art of war.\\ntn the long struggle Washington, Gates,\\nMorgan, Montgomery, Stark, Putnam and\\nothers were trained for the great work\\nwhich was to be required of them in future\\nyears.\\nThe colonies were bound together by a\\ncommon grievance, arising out of the\\nhaughty contempt with which the royal\\ncommanders treated the provincial troops,\\nand sacrificed their interests to those of the\\nregulars. The lesson that the colonies could\\ndo without the assistance of England, and\\nthat their true interests demanded a separation\\nfrom her, was deeply implanted in the minds\\nof many of the leading men.\\nAnother gain for the colonies was a posi-\\ntive increase in their liberties resulting from\\nthe war. The necessity of securing the cor\\ndial co-operation of the Americans during\\nths struggle caused the royal governors to\\ncease their efforts to enforce arbitrary laws,\\nduring the existence of hostilities, as the en-\\nforcement of such measures would have\\nalienated the colonists, and have prevented\\nthem from raising the needed supplies of\\nmen and money. Thi colonial assemblies\\nwere careful to take ai/antage of this state\\nof affairs. They made their grants of sup-\\nplies with great caution, and retained in their\\nown hands all the disbursements of the pub-\\nlic funds. They thus accustomed the people\\nto the practices of free government, and\\ntaught them their rights in the matter, so\\nthat when the war closed the royal governors\\nfound that they were no longer able to prac-\\ntice their accustomed tyranny.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "BOOK IV\\nThe American Revolution\\nCHAPTER XXV\\nCauses of the Struggle for Independence\\nniosncc 01 Great Britain Towards Her Colonies The Navigation Acts\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Effects of These Laws Upon the Colonies\\nureal Britain Seeks to Destroy the Manufactures of America Writs of Assistance They Are Opposed Home\\nManufactures Encouraged by the Americans-- Ignorance of Englishmen Concerning America Great Britain Claims\\nthe Right to Tax America\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Resistance of ihe Colonists Samuel Adams The Parsons Cause Patrick Henry\\nEngland Persists in Her Determination to Tax America Passage of the Stamp Act Resistance of the Colonies\\nMeeting of the First Colonial Congress Its Action WiEiam Pitt Repeal of the Stamp Act Franklin Before the\\nHouse of Commons New Taxes Imposed Upon America Increased Resistance of the Colonies Troops Quartered\\nin Boston The Massacre The Non-Importation Associations Growth of Hostility to England Burning of i i;\\nGaspe The Tax on Tea Retained by the King Destruction of Tea at Boston Wrath of the British Govern-\\nment Boston Harbor Closed Troops Quartered in Boston The Colonies Come to the Assistance of Boston\\nAction of the Virginia Assembly General Gage in Boston The Regulating Act Its Failure Gage Seizes the\\nMassachusetts Powder Uprising of the Colony Meeting of the Continental Congress Its Action Addresses to\\nhe King and People of England The Earl of Chatham s Indorsement of Congress The King Remains Stubborn.\\nTHE treaty of Paiis placed England in\\ncontrol of the North American con-\\ntinent east of the Mississippi, and\\nthe English government was of the\\nopinion that this possession brought with it\\nthe right to treat America as it pleased, with-\\nout regard to the rights or liberties of her\\npeople. We have already considered some\\nof the many acts of injustice by which Great\\nBritain drove the colonies into rebellion\\nagainst her. We have now to relate those\\nbearing more immediately on the separation.\\nThe navigation acts of 1660 and 1663 were\\npassed, as we have seen, for the purpose of\\ncrippling the commerce of the colonies, and\\nconfirming their dependence upon England.\\nThey were severely felt throughout all the col-\\nonies, and especially in New England, which\\nwas largely dependent upon its commerce.\\nThese acts were the beginning of a policy\\ndeliberately adopted by England, and per-\\nsisted in by her for more than a century, for\\nthe purpose of enriching her mercantile class\\nby depriving the colonists of the Just rewards\\nof their labors. The Americans were re-\\ngarded by the mother country as inferiors,\\nand as dependents, who had been planted by\\nher in settlements established in distant\\nparts of the world for the benefit of trade.\\nThe natural right of all men to acquire\\nproperty and wealth by the exercise of their\\nindustry was denied to them they were to\\nlabor only that the British merchant might\\ngrow rich at their expense. Every species\\nof industry in America, save the mere culti-\\nvation of the soil, was to be heavily taxed\\nthat it might be crushed out of existence.\\nThe Americans were to be obliged to ship\\ntheir products to England for sale, and to be\\ncompelled to purchase in her markets the\\nsupplies they needed. No foreign country\\nmight trade directly with the colonies.\\nSuch articles of foreign production as were\\nneeded must be shipped to England, and then\\n327", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "128\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\ntransferred to British vessels for transporta-\\ntion to the colonies, in order that they might\\nyield a profit to the English ship-owner. The\\nonly direct trade which was allowed, and was\\nnot taxed, was the infamous traffic in negro\\nslaves, against which every colony protested,\\nand which Great Britain compelled them to\\naccept. Even the trees in the free woods,\\nsuitable for masts, were claimed by the king,\\nand marked by his surveyor-general of\\nwoods. It was a criminal offence to cut\\none of them after being so marked.\\nRestrictions upon Trade.\\nIn spite of these outrages the colonies\\npersisted in their efforts to establish manu-\\nfactures and a commerce of their own. As\\nearly as 1643 iron works were established in\\nMassachusetts, and in 1721 the New England\\ncolonies contained six furnaces and nineteen\\nforges. Pennsylvania was still more largely\\nengaged in the manufacture of this metal,\\nand exported large quantities of it to other\\ncolonies.\\nBy the year 1756 there were eight furnaces\\nand nine forges, for smelting copper, in oper-\\nation in Maryland. In 1721 the British iron-\\nmasters endeavored to induce Parliament to\\nput a stop to the production of iron in\\nAmerica, but without success. In 1750 they\\nwere more successful. In that year an act\\nof Parliament forbade, under heavy penalties,\\nthe exportation of pig-iron from America to\\nEngland, and the manufacture by the Ameri-\\ncans of bar-iron or steel for their own use.\\nAll the iron works in the colonies were\\nordered to be closed, and any that might\\nafterwards be erected were to be destroyed as\\nnuisances.\\nSome of the colonies had encased in the\\nmanufacture of woolen goods, and the mak-\\ning of hats had become a very large and\\nprofitable business. In 1732 Parliament for-\\nbade the transportation of woolen goods of\\nAmerican manufacture from one colony to\\nanother, and the same restriction was placed\\nupon the trade in hats. As an excuse for\\nthis outrage it was argued that as the Ameri-\\ncans had an unlimited supply of beaver and\\nother furs open to them, they would soon be\\nable to supply all Europe, as well as them-\\nselves, with hats. England was unwilling\\nthat America should manufacture a single\\narticle which she could supply, and in ordei\\nto cripple the industry of the colonies still\\nfurther it was enacted by Parliament that no\\nmanufacturer should employ more than two\\napprentices. In 1733 the fimous Molasses\\nAct was passed, imposing a duty on sugar,\\nmolasses, or rum, imported into any of the\\nBritish possessions from any foreign colony.\\nThe object of this act was to benefit the\\nBritish West India possessions by compell-\\ning the North American colonies to trade\\nwith them.\\nThrilling Speech of James Otis.\\nIn order t. enforce the various restrictions\\nupon the trade of the colonies Great Britain\\nestablished in America a large force of cus-\\ntoms officers, who were given unlawful\\npowers for this purpose. Parliament enacted\\nthat any sheriff or officer of the customs, who\\nsuspected that merchandise imported into the\\ncolony in which he was stationed had not\\npaid the duty required by law, might apply\\nto the colonial courts for a search warrant, or\\nwrit of assistance, and enter a store or\\nprivate dwelling and search for the goods he\\nsuspected of being unlawfully imported.\\nThese writs were first used in Massachu-\\nsetts in 1 76 1, and aroused a storm of indig\\nnation from the people, who felt that their\\nmost sacred rights were being violated by\\nthem. They were resisted, and the case was\\ncarried before the courts in order to test their\\nvalidity. James Otis, the attorney for the\\ncrown, resigned his office rather than argue", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "SCENE NEAR THE SOURCE OF THE RARITAN RIVER.\\n3 2 9", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "330\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nin behalf of them, and with great eloquence\\npleaded the cause of the people. His speech\\ncreated a profound impression throughout\\nthe colonies, and aroused a determination in\\nthe hearts of his fellow-citizens to oppose the\\nother enactments of Parliament which they\\nfelt to be unjust. This trial was fatal to the\\nwrits, which ere scarcely ever used after-\\nwards. Then and there, says John\\nAdams, was the first opposition to arbi-\\ntrary acts of Great Britain. Then and there\\nAmerican Independence was born-\\nTaxing the Colonies.\\nThe spirit of opposition soon manifested\\nitself in the New England colonies. The\\nmanufactures, trade and fisheries of that sec-\\ntion were almost ruined, and the people had\\nno choice but to defend themselves. Asso-\\nciations were formed in all the colonies\\npledging themselves not to purchase of Eng-\\nlish manufacturers anything but the absolute\\nnecessities of life. Families began to make\\ntheir own linen and woolen cloths, and to\\npreserve sheep for their wool. Homespun\\ngarments became the dress of the patriot\\nparty, and foreign cloths were almost driven\\nout of use. It was resolved to encourage\\nhome manufactures in every possible way\\nand associations were formed for this pur-\\npose. These measures became very pop-\\nular, and were adopted by the other colonies\\nin rapid succession.\\nEngland was blind to these signs of alien-\\nation and danger, and such of her public\\nmen as saw them regarded them as of no\\nimportance. It was resolved to go still\\nfurther, and levy direct taxes upon the col-\\nonies. In 1763 such a proposition was\\nbrought forward by the ministers. It was\\nclaimed by them that as the debt of England\\nhad been largely increased by the French\\nwar, which had been fought in their defence,\\nit was but right that they should help to de-\\nfray the expense by paying a tax to the\\nEnglish government-\\nIn the meantime the colonies had warmly\\ndiscussed the intentions of Great Britain re-\\nspecting them, and all strenuously denied\\nthe right of the mother country to tax them\\nwithout granting them some form of repre-\\nsentation in her government. They claimed\\nthe right to have a voice in the disposal ot\\ntheir property, and they regarded the design\\nof Parliament as but a new proof of the indis-\\nposition of the mother country to treat them\\nwith justice.\\nThe feeling of the Americans towards\\nEngland at this period has been aptly de-\\nscribed as distrust and suspicion, strangely\\nmixed up with filial reverence an instinctive\\nsense of injury, instantly met by the in-\\nstinctive suggestion that there must be some\\nconstitutional reason for doing it, or it would\\nnot be done. In spite of the injuries they had\\nreceived at her hands, the Americans were\\nwarmly attached to England. They gloried\\nin her triumphs, were proud to trace their\\ndescent from her, and claimed a share in her\\ngreat history and grand achievements. Had\\nEngland been wise she might have strength-\\nened this attachment to such an extent that\\nthe ties which bound the two countries could\\nnever have been sundered. But England\\nwas not only careless of the rights of Amer-\\nicans, she was grossly ignorant of their\\ncountry and of their character.\\nIgnorant Rulers.\\nFew Englishmen had accurate ideas of\\nthe nature, the extent, or even the position\\nof the colonies. And when the Duke of\\nNewcastle hurried to the king with the in-\\nformation that Cape Breton was an island, he\\ndid what perhaps half his colleagues in the\\nministry, and more than half his colleagues\\nin Parliament, would have done in his place.\\nThey knew that the colonies were of vast", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "CAUSES OF THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE.\\n33i\\nextent; that they lay far away beyond the\\nsea that they produced many things which\\nEnglishmen wanted to buy, and consumed\\nmany things which Englishmen wanted to\\nsell that English soldiers had met Eng-\\nland s hereditary enemies, the French, in\\ntheir forests that English sailors had beaten\\nFrench sailors on their coasts. But they did\\nnot know that the most flourishing of these\\ncolonies had been planted by men who,\\nprizing freedom above all other blessings,\\nhad planted them in order to secure for\\nthemselves and their children a home in\\nwhich they could worship God according to\\ntheir own idea of worship, and put forth the\\nstrength of their minds and of their bodies,\\naccording to their own conception of what\\nwas best for them here and hereafter.\\nThe few Americans who visited Great\\nBritain found themselves looked upon as\\naliens and inferiors their affection for the\\nland of their fathers was met with contempt,\\nand they were ridiculed as barbarians. The\\nEnglish colonial officials made this feeling\\napparent to those Americans who remained\\nat home. Everywhere the colonists saw\\nthemselves treated with injustice. The hard-\\nearned glories of their troops in the colonial\\nwars were denied them and claimed for the\\nEnglish regulars, and there was scarcely a\\nprovincial who had borne arms but had some\\npetty insult or injury, at the hands of the\\nroyal authorities, to complain of.\\nLooking back over their history, the\\nAmericans could not remember a time when\\nthey had not been treated with injustice- by\\nGreat Britain. They owed that country\\nnothing for the planting of the colonies that\\nwas the work of their ancestors, who had\\nbeen forced to fly from England to escape\\nwrong and injury. They had been left to\\nHistorical View of the American Revolution. By G.\\nW. Greene, p. 15.\\nconquer their early difficulties without aid,\\nand with scanty sympathy from England,\\nwho had taken no notice of them until they\\nwere sufficiently prosperous to be profitable\\nto her.\\nInjustice of the Mother Country.\\nThen she had rarely laid her hand upo\u00c2\u00bb\\nthem but to wrong them. She had pur\\nsued such a uniformly unjust policy towards\\nthem that their affection for her was rapidly\\ngiving way to a general desire to separate\\nfrom her. They owed her nothing they\\nwere resolved to maintain their liberties\\nagainst her. Some of the leading men of the\\ncolony had already begun to dream of the\\nfuture greatness of America, and had become\\nconvinced that the true interests of their\\ncountry required a separation from England.\\nIn spite of this feeling England persisted\\nin her course of folly. In March, 1764, the\\nHouse of Commons resolved, that Parlia-\\nment had a right to tax America, The\\nnext month (April) witnessed the enforce-\\nment of this claim in the passage of an act\\nof Parliament levying duties upon certain\\narticles imported into America. By the same\\nact iron and lumber were added to the\\nenumerated articles which could be ex-\\nported only to England. The preamble to\\nthis measure declared that its purpose was to\\nraise a revenue for the expenses of defend-\\ning, protecting and securing his majesty s\\ndominions in America.\\nThe colonists protested against this act as\\na. violation of their liberties, and declared\\nthat they had borne their full share of the\\nexpense of the wars for their defence, that\\nthey were now able to protect themselves\\nwithout assistance from the king, and added\\nthe significant warning that taxation with-\\nout representation was tyranny. No on z\\nyet thought of armed resistance the colo-\\nnists were resolved to exhaust every peaceful", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "332\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nmeans of redress before proceeding to\\nextreme measures. As yet the desire for\\nseparation was confined to a few far-seeing\\nmen.\\nProminent among these was Samuel\\nAdams, of Boston, a man in whom the\\nloftiest virtues of the old Puritans were min-\\nSAMUEL ADAMS.\\ngled with the graces o r more modern times.\\nModest and unassuming in manner, a man of\\nincorruptible integrity and sincere piety, he\\nwas insensible to fear in the discharge of his\\nduty. He was a deep student of constitu-\\ntional law, and was gifted with an eloquence\\nwhich could move multitudes. His clear\\nvision had already discerned the dangers\\nwhich threatened his country, and had dis-\\ncovered the only path by which she could\\nemerge from them in safety. His plan was\\nsimple resistance, peaceable at first forci-\\nble if necessary. Under his guidance the\\npeople of Boston met and protested against\\nthe new plan of taxation,\\nand instructed their repre-\\nsentatives in the general\\ncourt to oppose it.\\nWe claim British rights,\\nnot by charter only, said\\nthe Boston resolves; we\\nare born to them. If we\\nare taxed without our con-\\nsent, our property is taken\\nwithout our consent, aid\\nthen we are no more free-\\nmen, but slave s. The gen-\\neral court of Massachusetts\\ndeclared that the imposi-\\ntion of duties and taxes by\\nthe Parliament of Great\\nBritain upon a people not\\nrepresented in the House\\n01 Commons is absolutely\\nirreconcilable with their\\nrights. A committee was\\nappointed to correspond\\nwith the other colonies,\\nwith a view to bringing\\nabout a concerted action\\nfor the redress of griev-\\nances. In Virginia, New\\nYork, Connecticut and the\\nCarolinas equally vigorous\\nmeasures were taken.\\nIn Virginia the first indication of the in-\\ntention of the people to resist the arbitrary\\nmeasures of the crown was given in a matter\\ninsignificant in itself, but clearly involving\\nthe great principle at issue. In that colony\\ntobacco was the lawful currency, and the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "CAUSES OF THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE.\\n333\\nfailure of a crop, or a rise in the price of to-\\nbacco, made such payments often very bur-\\ndensome. In the winter of 1763 the legisla-\\nture passed a law authorizing the people of\\nthe colony to pay their taxes and other public\\ndues in money, at the rate of twopence a\\npound for the tobacco due. The clergymen\\nof the established church had each a salary\\nfixed by law at a certain number of pounds\\nof tobacco, and as this measure involved\\nthem in a loss they refused to acquiesce in it\\nand induced Sherlock, the bishop of London,\\nto persuade the king to refuse the law his\\nsignature. The rights of the clergy and\\nthe authority of the king must stand or fall\\ntogether, was the sound argument of the\\nbishop. Failing of the royal signature the\\nlaw was inoperative.\\nThe matter was soon brought to an issue\\nin Virginia. The Rev. Mr. Maury, one uf\\nthe clergymen affected by the law, brought\\na suit to recover damages, or the difference\\nbetween twopence per pound and the current\\nmarket price of tobacco, which was much\\nhigher. This was popularly known as the\\nParsons Cause. It was a clearly joined\\nissue between the right of the people to nake\\ntheir own laws on the one side, and the kind s\\nprerogative on the other.\\nThe Man for the Hour.\\nThe parsons secured the best xalent in\\nthe colony for the prosecution of their claims\\nthe cause of the people was confided to a\\nyoung man of twenty-seven, whose youth\\nwas supplemented by the additional disad-\\nvantages of being poor and unknown. He\\nwas Patrick Henry, the son of a plain far-\\nmer, and a native of the county of Hanover.\\nHe had received but little education, as his\\nfather s straitened circumstances had com\\npelled him to put his son to the task of\\nearning his bread at the early age of fifteen\\nyears. He entered a country store, and the\\nnext year went into business with his elder\\nbrother, William, who, being too indolent to\\nattend to business, left the store to the man-\\nagement or rather the mismanagemeat of\\nPatrick.\\nThe young man was brimming over with\\ngood nature, and could never find it in his\\nheart to refuse any one credit, and was too\\nkind-hearted to press unwilling debtors to\\npayment He let the store manage itself,\\nand amused himself by studying the charac-\\nter of his customers, and with h.j lute and\\nviolin. He was also a great reader, and read\\nPATRICK HENRY.\\nevery work he could buy or borrow. The\\nstore survived about a year, and the next\\ntwo or three years were passed by Patrick in\\nsettling its affairs. At the age of eighteen\\nhe married, and began life as a farmer. He\\nsoon grew tired of this pursuit, ano selling\\nhis farm once more engaged in mercantile\\nlife. It was nui suited to him, nor he to it.\\nHe passed his days in reading, this time\\ngiving his attention to works of history and\\nphilosophy. Livy was his favorite, and he 1 ead\\nit through at least once a year for many years.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "334\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nHis second mercantile enterprise ended in\\nbankruptcy in a few years, and in extreme\\nwant he determined to try the law. He ob-\\ntained a license to practice after a six weeks\\ncourse of study, and entered upon his new\\ncareer utterly ignorant of its duties. It is\\nsaid that he could not then draw up the\\nsimplest legal paper without assistance. He\\nwas then twenty-four years old, but it was\\nnot until he had reached the age of twenty-\\nseven that he obtained a case worthy of his\\npowers for he had genius, and it only re-\\nquired the proper circumstances to draw it\\nout. He had passed days in communion\\nwith nature in his frequent hunting and fish-\\ning excursions, and had drunk deeply of\\nthe wisdom she imparts to her votaries. He\\nhad studied men with the eye of a master,\\nand he had at last fallen into the position from\\nwhich he could rise to his true place among\\nthe leading spirits of the age. In the case\\nwith which he was now intrusted, a decision\\nof the court on a demurrer, in favor of the\\nclaims of the clergy, had left nothing unde-\\ntermined but the amount of damages in the\\ncause which was pending.\\nArgument for Damages.\\nThe array before Mr. Henry s eyes,\\nsays his biographer, William Wirt, was\\nnow most fearful. On the bench sat more\\nthan twenty clergymen, the most learned\\nmen in the colony, and the most capable, as\\nwell as the severest critics before whom it\\nwas possible for him to nave made his debut.\\nThe court house was crowded with an over-\\nwhelming multitude, and surrounded with\\nan immense and anxious throng, who, not\\nfinding room to enter, were endeavoring to\\nlisten without, in the deepest attention. But\\nthere was something still more awfully dis-\\nconcerting than all this for in the chair of\\nthe presiding magistrate sat no other person\\nthan his own father. Mr. Lyons opened the\\ncause very briefly in the way of argument\\nhe did nothing more than explain to the jury\\nthat the decision upon the demurrer had put\\nthe act of 1750 entirely out of the way, and\\nleft the law of 1748 as the only standard of\\ntheir damages he then concluded with a\\nhighly wrought eulogium on the benevo-\\nlence of the clergy.\\nWhen it came Patrick Henry s turn to\\nspeak, he rose awkwardly, amid a profound\\nsilence. No one had ever heard him speak,\\nand all were anxious to see how he would\\nacquit himself. He clutched nervously at\\nhis papers, and faltered out his opening sen-\\ntences with a degree of confusion which\\nthreatened every moment to put an end to\\nhis effort. The people watched their cham-\\npion in sorrow and indignation the clergy\\nexchanged glances of triumph, and eyed the\\nspeaker with contempt; while his father,\\novercome with shame, seemed ready to drop\\nfrom his chair. But suddenly there came a\\nchange over the young advocate, Warming\\nwith his subject, he threw off his embarrass-\\nment and awkwardness, and stood erect and\\nconfident. His look of timidity gave place\\nto one of command; his countenance glowed\\nwith the fire of genius, and startled the gazers\\nby the aspect of majesty which it assumed\\nfor the first time.\\nHe Has Spoken Treason.\\nHis tones grew clear and bold, his action\\ngraceful and commanding, and the astounded\\njury and audience were given a display of\\neloquence such as was without a parallel in\\nthe history of the colony. Henry knew that\\nthe case was against him, but he pleaded the\\nnatural right of Virginia to make her own\\nlaws independently of the king and Parlia-\\nment. He proved the justness of the law;\\nhe drew a striking picture of the character\\nof a good king, who should be the father oi\\nhis oeople.but wh^ ^ecomes their tyrant and", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "CAUSES OF THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE:.\\n335\\noppressor, and forfeits his claim to obedience\\nwhen he annuls just and good laws. The\\nopposing counsel cried out at this bold\\ndeclaration, He has spoken treason, but\\nwas silenced by the excited throng.\\nThey say, says Mr. Wirt, that the\\npeople, whose countenances had fallen as he\\narose, had heard but\\na very few sentences\\nbeiore they began to\\nlook up then to look\\nat each other in sur-\\nprise, as if doubting\\nthe evidence of their\\nown senses then, at-\\ntracted by some ges-\\nture, struck by some\\nmajestic attitude, fas-\\ncinated by the spell\\nof his eye, the charm\\nof his emphasis, and\\nthe varied and com-\\nmanding expression\\nof his countenance,\\nthey could look away\\nno more. In less than\\ntwenty minutes they\\nmight be seen in every\\npart cf the house, on\\nevery bench, in every\\nwindow, stooping for-\\nvvard from their\\nstands, in death-like\\nsilence; their features\\nfixed in amazement\\nand awe, all their\\nsenses listening and\\nriveted upon the\\nspeaker, as if to catch the last strain of some\\nheavenly visitant.\\nThe mockery of the clergy was soon\\nturned into alarm, their triumph into con-\\nfusion and despair, and at one burst of his\\nrapid and overwhelming invective, they fled\\nfrom the bench in precipitation and terror\\nAs for the father, such was his surprise, such\\nhis amazement, such his rapture, that, forget-\\nting where he was, and the character which he\\nwas filling, tears of ecstacy streamed down\\nhis cheeks without the power or inclination\\nto repress them.\\nCOLONEL BARRE.\\nThe jury brought in a verdict oi one\\npenny damages for the parsons, anr\u00c2\u00bb the\\ncourt overruled the motion of their counsel\\nfor a new trial. Henry from that moment\\ntook his place among the leaders of the\\npatriot party in Virginia. He had struck a", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "tf\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nchord which responded in every American\\nheart he had denied the right of the king\\nto make laws for the colonies.\\nThe remonstrance of Massachusetts was\\nfollowed by similar appeals from Connecti-\\ncut, New York, Rhode Island and Virginia.\\nThe petition of New York was couched in\\nsuch strong terms that no member of Par-\\nliament could be found bold enough to pre-\\nsent it. These remonstrances were unheeded\\nby Parliament, which pronounced them ab-\\nsurd and insolent. That body persisted\\nin its determination to tax the colonies, and\\nGrenville, the prime minister, warned the\\nAmericans that in a contest with Great\\nBritain they could expect nothing but defeat.\\nHe announced the intention of the English\\ngovernment to levy the taxes, and graciously\\nadded that if the colonies preferred any spe-\\ncial form of taxation, their wishes would be\\nmet as far as possible. In March, 1765, the\\nmeasure known as the Stamp Act passed\\nthe House of Commons by a vote of five to\\none, and was adopted almost unanimously\\nby the House of Lords.\\nAn Insane King.\\nIt met with a warm opposition ii the\\nCommons from the friends of America, pro-\\nminent among whom was Colonel Barre,\\nwho had served with Wolfe in America, and\\nhad learned to appreciate the American\\ncharacter. The measure received the royal\\nsignature at once. The poor king would\\nhave signed anything he was bidden he\\nwas insane. The act imposed a duty on all\\npaper, vellum and parchment used in the\\ncolonies, and required that all writings of a\\nlegal or business nature should be made on\\nstamped paper; otherwise they were de-\\nclared null and void.\\nIn order to enforce the Stamp Act,\\nParliament, two months later, passed the\\nQuartering Act. It authorized the minis-\\nters to send as many troops as they should\\nsee fit to America, to enforce submission to the\\nacts of Parliament. Wherever these troops\\nshould be stationed, it should be the duty of\\nthe people, at their own expense, to furnish\\nthem with quarters, fuel, bedding, cider or\\nrum, candles, soap and other necessaries.\\nExciting Scene.\\nThe news of the passage of these acts pro\\nduced the most intense excitement in Amer-\\nica. The general assembly of Virginia wa3\\nin session when the news was received in\\nMay. The royalist leaders were amazed at\\nthe folly of the ministry, but deemed it best\\nto take no action in the matter. Patrick\\nHenry, now a member of the assembly, rose\\nin his place and offered a series of resolu-\\ntions, declaring that the people of Virginia\\nwere bound to pay only such taxes as\\nshould be levied by their own assembly, and\\nthat all who maintained the contrary should\\nbe regarded as enemies of the liberties of the\\ncolony.\\nThese resolutions provoked an exciting\\ndebate, in which Henry, in a magnificent\\noration, exposed the tyranny of the British\\ngovernment, and stirred the hearts of the\\nburgesses with a determination to resist.\\nCaesar had his Brutus, exclaimed the ora-\\ntor in one of his loftiest flights, Charles\\nthe First his Cromwell, and George the\\nThird The assembly was in an uproar.\\nTreason treason shouted the speaker.\\nA few joined in the cry, but the majority\\nwaited in breathless suspense the comple-\\ntion of the sentence of Henry, who, fixing\\nhis eye upon the speaker, added in a tone\\nwhich was peculiar to himself, may profit\\nby their example. If that be treason, make\\nthe most of it. The resolutions were\\nadopted by a large majority.\\nThe next day, during Henry s absence,\\nthe timid assembly rescinded some of the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "CAUSES OF THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE.\\n33;\\nresolves and modified the others. The\\nassembly, for thus daring to exercise its right\\nof expressing its opinion, was at once dis-\\nsolved by the governor, but too late to pre-\\nvent its action from producing its effect.\\nCopies of the resolutions of Henry were\\nforwarded to Philadelphia, where they were\\nprinted and circulated through the colonies.\\nthe colonies to send delegates to a congress\\nto be he d at New York in October. In the\\nmeantime associations were organized in all\\nthe colonies as far south as Maryland,\\ncalled Sons of Liberty, for the purpose of\\nstopping the use of stamps. The people\\nwere resolved to take the matter in their\\nown hands.\\nHANGING A STAMP ACT OFFICIAL IN EFFIGY.\\nThey aroused me drooping spirits of the\\npeople, and it was resolved everywhere that\\nthe stamps should not be used in America.\\nThe general court of Massachusetts or-\\ndered that the courts should not require the\\nuse of stamps in conducting their business\\nand in June, before the Virginia resolutions\\nreached Boston, issued a circular inviting all\\n22\\nIn Boston the mob attacked the house of\\nOliver, the secretary of the colony, who had\\nbeen appointed to distribute the stamps, and\\ncompelled him to resign. They also attacked\\nthe houses of some of the most prominent\\nsupporters of the ministry, but the patriots\\nsincerely deplored and condemned these\\nviolent proceedings. At Wethersfield,", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "333\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nConnecticut, five hundred farmers seized Jared\\nIngersol, the stamp officer for that colony,\\ncompelled him to resign, and then to remove\\nhis hat and give three cheers for liberty,\\nproperty, and no stamps. Similar scenes\\nwere enacted in the other colonies.\\nRights and Grievances.\\nOn the seventh of October, 1765, the\\nFirst Colonial Congress met at New York.\\nIt was composed of delegates from the col-\\nonies of Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Con-\\nnecticut, Pennsylvania, Maryland, South\\nCarolina, New York and New Jersey. New\\nHampshire, though not represented by a\\ndelegate, gave her support to its measures,\\nand Georgia formally signified her accept-\\nance of the work of this body. Timothy\\nRnggles, of Massachusetts, was chosen\\npresident. The session extended over three\\nweeks, and resulted in the adoption of a\\nDeclaration of the Rights and Grievances\\nof the Colonies a petition to the king\\nand a memorial to both Houses of Par-\\nliament.\\nIn the Declaration of Rights the Congress\\ntook the ground that it was a violation of\\ntheir rights to tax them without granting\\nthem a representation in the Parliament of\\nGreat Britain, and that as such representa-\\ntion was impossible because of the distance\\nbetween the two countries, no taxes could be\\nlegally imposed upon the colonies but by\\ntheir own assemblies. The measures of the\\nCongress were, as soon as possible, indorsed\\nby all the colonial assemblies, and thus the\\ncolonies were drawn into that union which,\\nin their own language, became a bundle of\\nsticks, which could neither be bent nor\\nbroken.\\nAt length the first of November arrived,\\nthe day on which the Stamp Act was to go\\ninto operation. Not a man could be found\\nto execute the law, all the stamp officers hav\\ning resigned through fear of popular vio-\\nlence. Governor Colden, of New York, de-\\nclared he was resolved to have the stamps\\ndistributed, but the people of the city warned\\nhim that he would do so at his peril, and\\nburned him in effigy. Colden became\\nalarmed at these demonstrations, and on the\\nfifth of November delivered the stamps to\\nthe mayor and council of New York.\\nA Day of Mourning.\\nIn all the colonies the first of November\\nwas observed as a day of mourning. Bells\\nwere tolled, flags hung at half-mast, and\\nbusiness suspended. The merchants of\\nNew York, Boston and Philadelphia united\\nin an agreement to import no more\\ngoods from England, to countermand the\\norders already sent out, and to receive no\\ngoods on commission until the Stamp Act\\nshould be repealed. Their action was\\npromptly sustained by the people, who\\npledged themselves to buy no articles of\\nEnglish manufacture, and to encourage\\nhome productions. Circulars were sent\\nthroughout the colonies urging the people\\nto unite in such action, and were heartily\\nresponded to. Business went on without the\\nuse of stamps, and the courts ignored them\\nin their proceedings.\\nThe news of these proceedings should\\nhave warned the English ministers of their\\nfolly it only made them more determined\\nto persist in it. They resolved not to repeal\\nthe Stamp Act. To comply with the request\\nof the colonists, now that they had resisted\\nthe law, would, they declared, be simply a\\nsurrender to rebellion. Sooner than make\\nour colonies our allies, said one of their\\nnumber, I would wish to see them re-\\nturned to their primitive deserts. The\\nfriends of America, led by the aged and\\ninfirm William Pitt, made a determined ef-\\nfort to procure the repeal of the Stamp Act,", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "CAUSES OF THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE.\\n339\\nand they were now supported by all the in-\\nfluence of the English merchants, who found\\ntheir trade rapidly falling off in consequence\\nof the non-intercourse resolves adopted by\\nthe Americans.\\nSwathed in flannels, Pitt proceeded to the\\nHouse of Commons, and in a speech of great\\nvigor urged the House to repeal the obnox-\\nious and unconstitutional measure. In reply\\nto Grenville, the prime minister, who accused\\nhim of exciting sedition in\\nAmerica, he said, Sir, I have\\nbeen charged with giving birth\\nto sedition in America. Sorry\\nI am to have the liberty of\\nspeech in this House imputed\\nas a crime. But the imputa-\\ntion will not deter me it is\\na liberty I mean to exercise.\\nThe gentleman tells us that\\nAmerica is obstinate that\\nAmerica is almost in rebellion.\\nI rejoice that America has\\nresisted. The House started\\nat these words, but Pitt con-\\ntinued firmly, If they had\\nsubmitted, they would have\\nvoluntarily become slaves.\\nThey have been driven to\\nmadness by injustice. My\\nopinion is that the Stamp\\nAct should be repealed, abso-\\nlutely, totally, immediately.\\nEdmund Burke, then a rising\\nyoung man, eloquently sustained the appeal\\nof the great commoner.\\nThe Commons had already begun to\\nwaver, but before yielding entirely they\\nwished to ascertain from competent witnesses\\nthe exact temper and disposition of the\\nAmericans. For this purpose, Benjamin\\nFranklin, who was residing in London at\\nthe time as the agent of several of the colo-\\nnies, was summoned before the bar of the\\nHouse to give the desired information. He\\nappeared, in answer to the summons, on the\\nthirteenth of February, 1766= He was\\nquestioned by Lord Grenville and Charles\\nTownshend, and by several friends of the\\nministry, and delivered his answers with\\nfirmness and clearness. He told them that\\nthe colonists could not pay for the stamps,\\nas there was not enough gold and silver in\\nthe colonies for that purpose; th it they had\\nSTAMP ACT OFFICIAL BEATEN BY THE PEOPLE.\\nincurred more than their share of the ex-\\npense of the last war, for which Great\\nBritain had in no way reimbursed them\\nthat they were still burdened with heavy\\ndebts contracted in consequence of this war\\nthat they were well disposed towards Great\\nBritain before 1763, and considered Parlia-\\nment as the great bulwark and security of\\ntheir liberties and privileges; but that now\\ntheir temper was much altered, and their", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "340\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nrespect for it lessened and if the act is not\\nrepealed, the consequence would be a total\\nloss of the respect and affection they bore to\\nthis country, and of all the commerce that\\ndepended on that respect and affection.\\nFranklin Startles Parliament.\\nHe startled the House by declaring that\\nin a few years America would be amply able\\nto supply herself with all the necessities of life\\nthen furnished her by Great Britain. I do\\nnot know, said he, a single article im-\\nported into the northern colonies but what\\nthey can either do without or make them-\\nselves. The people will spin and work for\\nthemselves, in their own houses. In three\\nyears there may be wool and manufactures\\nenough. If the legislature, he was\\nasked, l should think fit to ascertain its right\\nto lay taxes, by any act laying a small tax,\\ncontrary to their opinion, would they sub-\\nmit to pay the tax An internal tax, he\\nreplied, how small soever, laid by the\\nlegislature here, on the people there, will\\nnever be submitted to. They will oppose it\\nto the last. The people will pay no internal\\ntax by Parliament. May they not,\\nasked a friend of Grenville, by the same\\ninterpretation of their common rights, as\\nEnglishmen, as declared by Magna Charta\\nand the Petition of Right, object to the Par-\\nliament s right of external taxation?\\nThey never have hitherto, answered\\nFranklin, promptly. Many arguments\\nhave been lately used here to show them\\nthat there is no difference, and that if you\\nhave no right to tax them internally, you\\nhave none to tax them externally, or\\nmake any other law to bind them. At pres-\\nent they do not reason so but in time they\\nmay be convinced by these arguments.\\nThe levying of duties by Parliament on merchandise\\nimported into the colonies.\\nFranklin s testimony was conclusive. The\\nStamp Act was repealed on the eighteenth\\nof March, 1766, not because it was acknowl-\\nedged by England as a measure of injustice,\\nbut because it could not be enforced without\\na collision with the colonies, which the min\\nistry were not as yet prepared for. The\\npeople of London greeted the repeal with\\ngreat joy. Bonfires were lighted, bells were\\nrung, the city was illuminated, and the ship-\\nping in the Thames was decorated with\\nflags. The news was sent by special mes-\\nsengers to the nearest ports, in order that it\\nmight reach America with as little delay as\\npossible.\\nRejoicings in America.\\nIn America the news of the repeal of the\\nStamp Act was received with the greatest\\njoy. The bells were rung in the principal\\ncities, the imprisoned debtors were released\\nfrom captivity, the associations for non-\\nintercourse with England were dissolved,\\nand everywhere Pitt was hailed as the cham-\\npion of the liberties of America. New York,\\nVirginia and Maryland each voted a statue\\nto him.\\nThe rejoicings of the Americans were\\npremature. Parliament i:i repealing the\\nStamp Act solemnly asserted, by a bill for\\nthat purpose, its right and power to bind\\nthe colonies in all cases whatsoever. Eng-\\nland was only baffled for the moment; she\\nhad not relinquished her designs upon the\\nliberties of America.\\nThe repeal of the Stamp Act brought with\\nit the fall of Grenville s ministry. Another\\nwas appointed under the leadership of the\\nMarquis of Rockingham but it was short-\\nlived and soon gave way. The king then\\nsummoned William Pitt, who had in the\\nmeantime been created Earl of Chatham, to\\nform an independent ministry, late in 1766.\\nThis act was regarded with great hope in", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "CAUSES OF THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE.\\n34t\\nAmerica, as Pitt was universally considered\\nthe colonists best friend. These hopes were\\ndoomed to disappointment. In January,\\n1767, Charles Townshend, the chancellor of\\nthe exchequer in Pitt s cabinet, taking ad-\\nvantage of the absence of the prime minister,\\ndeclared in the House of Commons that it\\nwas his intention, at all risks, to derive a\\nrevenue from America by laying taxes upon\\nher, and that he knew how to raise this reve-\\nnue from her.\\nPitt Withdraws trom the Cabinet\u00e2\u0080\u009e\\nHaving thus thrown down the gauntlet to\\nhis official chief, it became evident that\\neither the Earl of Chatham must relinquish\\nthe premiership, or Townshend must leave\\nthe cabinet. Chatham was anxious to dis-\\nmiss him from the chancellorship, but as it\\nwas known that Townshend was acting in\\naccordance with the sympathies and wishes\\nof the king, no one was willing to risk his\\nprospects by accepting the chancellorship in\\nTownshend s place; and Chatham, unable to\\nfill his place, was obliged to retain him. In\\nutter disgust Chatham withdrew from active\\nparticipation in thj affairs of the cabinet, and\\nlownshend remained supreme director of\\nthe colonial policy of England. In May,\\nTownshend revealed his plan for raising a\\nrevenue in America. It was to levy a duty,\\nto be collected in the colonies, on certain\\narticles of commerce, such as wine, oil,\\npaints, glass, paper, and lead colors, and\\nespecially upon tea, which last commodity\\nhe declared the Americans obtained cheaper\\nfrom the Dutch smugglers than the English\\nthemselves.\\nHe was told that if he would withdraw the\\narmy from America there would be no neces-\\nsity for taxing the colonies. He replied, tl I\\nwill hear nothing on the subject it is abso-\\nlutely necessary to keep an army there.\\nIn June, 1767, an act was passed by Parlia-\\nment levying upon the colonies the duties\\nproposed by Townshend and a board of\\ncommissioners of the customs for America\\nwas established, with its headquarters at\\nBoston. Soon after their appointment the\\nRomney frigate entered Boston Harbor,\\nand the new commissioners, confident in her\\nprotection, treated the people of Boston with\\nunbearable haughtiness. Her officers fre-\\nquently stopped the New England vessels\\nas they entered the harbor, and impressed\\nseamen from their decks.\\nThe colonies were moved with the pro-\\nfoundest indignation upon the receipt of the\\nnews of-the imposition of the new taxes. The\\ncolonial newspapers, which now numbered\\ntwenty-five, were filled with appeals to the\\npeople to stand up for their liberties. The\\nold associations for non-importation of Eng-\\nlish goods were revived, and on every hand\\n:he declaration was unanimous that the\\nAmericans would neither eat, drink, nor wear\\nanything imported from England. The gen-\\neral court of Massa husetts issued a circular\\nletter to the other colonial assemblies in-\\nviting them to unite with her in measures\\nfor obtaining redress.\\nThe Colonies Strike Back.\\nThe English ministers were greatly in-\\ncensed at the new resistance of the colonists,\\nand in June, 1768, ordered the general court\\nof Massachusetts to rescind its circular let-\\nter. Their demand was refused, and the\\ngeneral court, led by James Otis and Samuel\\nAdams, expressed its conviction that Parlia-\\nment would better serve the cause of peace\\nby repealing its obnoxious laws. The circu-\\nlar had been favorably received by the other\\ncolonies, and Massachusetts was constantly\\nreceiving from them encouragement to persist\\nin her resistance to the tyranny of the minis-\\ntry. As a punishment for the refusal of the\\ngeneral court to rescind its circular, that body", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "342\\nBRITISH TROOPS IN BOSTON.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "CAUSES OF THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE.\\n343\\nwas dissolved by the royal governor of Mas-\\nsachusetts. Some of the other colonial as-\\nsemblies that had shown sympathy with\\nMassachusetts were also dissolved by their\\nrespective governors.\\nOpposition in Boston.\\nA very bitter feeling existed between the\\npeople and the royal officials, and, to make\\nmatters worse, at this crisis the revenue offi-\\ncers at Boston seized a schooner belonging\\nto John Hancock, one of the patriot leaders,\\non the pretext that her owner had made a\\nfalse entry of her cargo, which consisted of\\nwine. The schooner was towed under the\\nguns of the Romney frigate, and a crowd\\ncollected in Boston and attacked the houses\\nof the commissioners of customs, who were\\nforced to fly to the fort on Castle Island for\\nsafety.\\nThe report of this outbreak was trans-\\nmitted to England as proof that Massachu-\\nsetts was almost in a state of insurrection,\\nand it was resolved by the ministry to send\\ntroops to overawe the insolent town of\\nBoston, and to hold Massachusetts as a\\nconquered country. A regiment of regulars\\nunder General Gage reached Boston in Sep-\\ntember, 1768, but the assembly refused to\\nprovide quarters or food, or the other neces-\\nsaries which were demanded by their com-\\nmander in accordance with the Quartering\\nAct. General Gage was obliged to encamp\\na part of his men on Boston Common, while\\nhe lodged the rest temporarily in Faneuil\\nHall. With considerable difficulty he hired\\nseveral houses in Boston and quartered his\\ntroops in them. The assembly of New York\\nalso refused to provide food or quarters for\\nthe royal troops, and was dissolved by the\\ngovernor of the province.\\nThe wrath of the English officials was\\nconcentrated upon Boston, which was held\\nas though it were a conquered city. Senti-\\nnels were placed at the street corners, and\\nthe citizens were challenged by them as they\\nwent about their daily duties. The ill-feeling\\nbetween the citizens and the troops gave rise\\nto several encounters between them. On\\nthe evening of the second of March, 1770, a\\nsentinel was attacked by the mob. A de-\\ntachment of troops was sent to his aid, and\\nwas stoned by the mob. At length a soldier\\nfired his musket at the crowd and his com-\\nrades poured in a volley, killing three and\\nwounding five citizens. The city was thrown\\ninto an uproar, the alarm bells were rung,\\nand crowds poured into the streets. The\\ndanger of a general collision was very great,\\nbut the people were persuaded to disperse\\nupon the promise of Hutchinson, the gov-\\nernor, that justice should be done. This\\noutbreak was known at the time as the\\nBoston Massacre.\\nThe Soldiers Driven Out.\\nThe next morning a meeting of the citi-\\nzens was held at Faneuil Hall. Resolutions\\nwere passed, demanding the removal of the\\ntroops from the city to the fort on Castle\\nIsland, and the arraignment before the civil\\ncourts of Captain Preston, the officer who\\nordered the troops to fire. The soldiers were\\nremoved from the town as the only means of\\npreserving the peace, and Captain Preston\\nand six of his men were arraigned for mur-\\nder. John Adams and Josiah Quincy, two\\nleaders of the patriot party, undertook the\\ndefence of the accused officer and his men in\\norder to make sure that they should have a\\nfair trial. They were acquitted of murder\\nbut two of the soldiers were convicted of\\nmanslaughter. The calmness and delibera-\\ntion with which this trial was conducted had\\na happy effect in England, and exhibited the\\nfairness and moderation of the colonists in\\nthe most favorable light.\\nThe British merchants now began to fee!\\nthe effect of the non- importation association;-;", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "344\\nT11K AMKRICAN RKYOI.UTION.\\nof the Americans, and their trade suffered\\neven more than it had done in the times of\\nthe Stamp Act, in consequence of the cessa-\\ntion of orders for ^ooils from the colonics.\\nThey now began to sustain the demand of\\nthe colonists for the repeal ol the unjust\\ntaxes. Lord North, who was now prime\\nminister, was willing to grant their demand,\\nand to remove all the taxes except the duty\\non tea, which he retained at the express\\ncommand of the king, who had now recov-\\nered his reason, and was the real director o\\\\\\nthe policy of his government. George III.\\nheld on with the most stubborn tenacity to\\nthe assertion of his right to tax the colonies,\\nand insisted that there should be always\\none tax, at least, to keep up the right of tax-\\ning. This concession was made in May,\\n1770, and for nearly a year there was a lull\\nin the excitement. The matter was not\\nsettled, however, for the Americans had not\\nresisted the amount of the tax, but the impo-\\nsition of any tax at all. They were contend-\\ning for a principle, not for the saving of a\\nfew dollars.\\nDepredations and Quarrels,\\nThe bad feeling which was rapidly grow\\ning up between the colonists and the mother\\ncountry was greatly increased by the injus-\\ntice and annoyance heapc d upon the colonists\\nby the royal officials. Almost every colony\\nhad to complain of these outrages, and the\\nking s officers seemed to think they Could\\nnot do their cause better service than by\\nexasperating the Americans. In New York\\nthe people had erected a liberty pole in the\\nfields, now the City Hall Park. One night\\nin January, 1 770, a party of soldiers from\\nthe fort cut down the pole. This act was\\nbitterly resented by the citizens, and fre-\\nquent quarrels occurred between them and\\nthe troops, though there was no actual\\nbloodshed.\\nEarly in [772 the armed schoonei\\nGaspe was stationed in Narragansett Bay\\nto enforce the revenue laws. Her com-\\nmander, Lieutenant Dudingston, undertook\\nto execute his orders in the most insulting\\nand arbitrary manner. Market boats and\\nother vessels passing the Gaspe were\\ncompelled to lower their colors to her, and\\narmed parties from the schooner were sent\\nashore on the neighboring islands, and car-\\nried o(( such provisions as they desired.\\nComplaint was made by the citizens of Provi-\\ndence to the governor of Rhode Island, who\\nreferred the matter to the chief justice, Hop-\\nkins, for nis opinion. The chief justice de-\\nclared that any person who should come\\ninto the colony and exercise any authority\\nby force of arms, without showing his com-\\nmission to the governor, and, if a custom-\\nhouse officer, without being sworn into his\\noffice, was guilty of a trespass, if not piracy.\\nIt was clear from the opinion of the chief\\njustice that Dudingston was exceeding his\\nauthority, and the governor sent a sheriff on\\nboard the Gaspe to ascertain by what\\norders the lieutenant acted. Dudingston\\nreferred the matter to the admiral at Boston,\\nwho replied The lieutenant, sir, has done\\nhis duty. I shall give the king s officers\\ndirections that they send every man taken in\\nmolesting them to me. As sine as the peo-\\nple of Newport attempt to rescue any vessel\\nand any of them are taken, I will hang them\\nas pirates.\\nThe Schooner Captured.\\nThe insolence of the admiral caused even\\nmore indignation than the outrages of Dud-\\ningston, and the citizens of Rhode Island\\nresolved to take the matter into their own\\nhands at the earliest opportunity. On the\\nninth of June, 1772, the Providence packet,\\na swift sailer, was passing up the bay when\\nshe was hailed by the Ga pe. She paid", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "CAUSES OF Till-; STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE\\n345\\nno attention to the hail, and being of light\\ndraught, stood in near the shore. The\\nGaspe gave chase, and, attempting to\\nfollow her, ran aground on Namquit, a short\\ndistance below Pautuxet. Th*\u00c2\u00bb tide falling\\nsoon, left her fast. The news of her disaster\\nwas conveyed to Providence by the pat ket,\\nand a plan was at once matured for her\\ndestruction.\\nOn the following night a party of men in\\nsix or seven boats, led by John Brown, a\\nleading merchant of Providence, Captain\\nAbraham Whipple, of Providence, Simeon\\npotter, of Bristol, and others, left Providence\\nand dropped down towards the position of\\nthe Gaspe. They were discovered as\\nthey approached, and were hailed by Dud-\\ningston. One of the party in the boats fired\\nand Dudingston fell wounded. The schooner\\nwas then boarded without opposition, her\\ncrew were set ashore, and the Gaspe was\\nset on fire and burned to the water s edge.\\nA large reward was offered for the perpetrat-\\nors of this bold act. All were known in\\nProvidence, but in spite of this, the royal\\nofficials were not able to secure the appre-\\nhension of any of them The secret was\\nfaithfully kept.\\nObjections Are Useless.\\nThe non-importation associations had,\\nupon the i epeal of the duties we have men-\\ntioned, limit their opposition to the use of\\ntea, and the East India Company in England\\nfound itself burdened with an enormous\\nstock of tea, which it could not dispose of as\\nusual in consequence of the cessation of\\nsales in America. The company therefore;\\nproposed to pay all the duties on the tea in\\nEngland and ship it to America at its own\\nrisk, hoping that the fact of there being no\\nduty to pay in America would induce the\\ncolonists to purchase it.\\nThis plan met the determined opposition\\nof the king, wfto would not consent to re-\\nlinquish the assertion -of his right to tax the\\nAmericans. Lord North could not undei\\nStand that it was not the amount of the tax.\\nbut the principle involved in it, that was\\nopposed by the Americans, and he proposed\\nthat the East India Company should pay\\nthree-fourths of the duty in England, leaving\\nthe other fourth about three pence on a\\npound \u00e2\u0080\u0094to be collected in i\\\\merica. His\\nlordship was told plainly ih.ii the Americans\\nwould not pun hase tin tea on these condi-\\ntions, but he answered: It is to no pur-\\npose the making objections, for the king will\\nhave it SO. The king means to try the\\nquestion with the Americans.\\nTrouble About Tea.\\nThere were men in America who fully\\nunderstood that the king meant to try the\\nquestion with the Americans, and were will\\ning the trial should come. Samuel Adams\\nwas satisfied as to what would b: the result,\\nand was diligently working to prepare the\\npeople for it. He had the satisfaction of\\nseeing public opinion in America daily\\nassume a more enlighten jd and determined\\ncondition. A convention of all the colonies\\nfor taking action for a common resistance\\nseemed to him a necessity, and he sent forth\\ncirculars to the various provinces urging\\nthem to assert their rights upon every pos-\\nsible oc asion, and to combine Tor mutual\\nsupport and protection.\\nThe news of the agreement between the\\nEast India Company and the government\\nfor the exportation of tea increased the de-\\ntermination of the colonists to resist the tax.\\nIt was also resolved that the tea should\\nneither be landed nor sold. A meeting was\\nheld in Philadelphia and resolutions were\\npassed reque ting those to whom the tea\\nwas consigned to resign their appoint-\\nments. It was also resolved that whosoever\\nshould aid or abet in unloading, receiving,", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "Jtf\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nor vending ihe tea should be regarded as\\nan enemy to his country. Meetings of a\\nsimilar nature were held in New York and\\nCharleston, and similar resolutions were\\nadopted.\\nA fast-sailing vessel reached Boston about\\nihe first of November 1773, with the news\\nthat several ships laden with tea had sailed\\nfrom England to America. On the third of\\nNovember a meeting was held at Faneuil\\nHall, and, on motion of Samuel Adams, it\\nwas unanimously resolved to send the tea\\nback upon its arrival. A man in the crowd\\ncried out The only way to get rid of it is\\nto throw it overboard. The meeting in-\\nvited the consignees of the tea to resign their\\nappointments. Two of these men were sons\\nof Governor Hutchinson, who was intensely\\nhated by the people of Massachusetts be-\\ncause of his double-faced policy, which had\\nbeen detected and exposed by Dr. Franklin.\\nUntil this discovery Hutchinson had induced\\nthe people of Massachusetts to believe that\\nhe was their best friend, when in reality he\\nhad suggested to the British government\\nnearly all the unjust measures thai: had been\\ndirected against that colony.\\nAn Ominous Silence.\\nThe first of the tea ships reached Boston\\non the twenty-fifth of November, 1773. A\\nmeeting ol the citizens was held at Faneuil\\nHall, and it was ordered that the vessel\\nshould be moored to the wharf, and a guard\\nof twenty-five citizens was placed over her to\\nsee that no tea was removed. The owner of\\nthe vessel agreed to send the cargo back if\\nthe governor would give his permit for the\\nvessel to leave Boston. This the governor\\nwithheld, and in the meantime two other\\nships arrived with cargoes of tea and were\\nordered to anchor beside the first The com-\\nmittee appointed by the meeting of citizens\\nwaited on the consignees, but obtained no\\nsatisfaction from them.\\nThe law required that the tea must be\\nlanded within twenty days after its arrival, or\\nbe seized for non-payment of duties. The\\nconsignees and the governor had determined\\nto wait until the expiration of this time, when\\nthe royal authorities would seize the tea and\\nremove it beyond the reach of the citizens\\nThe duties could then be paid and the tez\\nlanded an i sold. Their intentions were\\nfully understood by the patriots. When\\nthe committee made its report to the meet\\ning of citizens, it was received in a dead\\nsilence, and the meeting adjourned without\\ntaking any action upon it. This ominous\\nsilence alarmed the consignees. Hutchin-\\nson s two sons fled to the fort and placed\\nthemselves under the protection of the\\ntroops, while the governor quietly left the\\ncity.\\nTea Thrown Overboard.\\nOn the sixteenth of December another\\nmeeting was held. The next day the time\\ndlowed by law would expire, and the tea\\nwould be placed under the protection of the\\nfort and the armed ships in the harbor. The\\nowner hr.d gone to see the governor, at\\nMilton, to obtain a pass for his vessels, with-\\nout which they could not leave the harbor.\\nThis the governor refused, on the ground\\nthat he had not a proper clearance. He re-\\nturned to Uoston late in the evening and re-\\nported the result of his mission to the meet-\\ning. Then Samuel Adams arose and gave\\nthe signal for the action that had been de-\\ntermined upon by saying This meeting\\ncan do nothing more to save the country.\\nInstantly a shout rang through the room,\\nand a band of forty or fifty men dressed\\nlike Mohawk Indians, with their faces\\nblackened to prevent recognition, hastened\\nfrom the meeting to the wharf where the\\nships were moored. A guard was posted to\\nprevent the intrusion of spies, and the ships", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "CAUSES OF THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE.\\n347\\nwere at once seized. Three hundred and\\nforty-two chests of tea were broken open and\\ntheir contents poured into the water. The\\naffair was witnessed in silence by a large\\ncrowd on the shore. When the destruction\\nof the tea was completed, the Indians and\\ntrie crowd dispersed to their homes. Paul\\nKevere was despatched by the patriot lead-\\ners to carry the news to New York and\\nPhiladelphia-\\ncompel the Americans to submit to the au-\\nthority of Great. Britain. Boston, in particu-\\nlar, was to be made a terrible example to the\\nrest of the colonies. A bill was introduced\\ninto Parliament, and passed by a majority of\\nfour to one, closing the port of Boston to all\\ncommerce, and transferring the seat of gov-\\nernment to Salem. The British ministry\\nboasted that with ten thousand regulars they\\ncould march through the continent. and\\nTHROWING THE TEA OVERBOARD IN BOSTON HARBOR.\\nAt New York and Philadelphia the people\\nivould not aiiOW the tea to be landed, and at\\nCharleston it was stored in damp cellars,\\nwhere the whole cargo was soon ruined. At\\nAnnapolis a ship and its cargo were burned\\nthe owner of the vessel himself setting fire to\\nthe ship.\\nThe British government was greatly in-\\ncensed at the refusal of the colonists to allow\\nthe tea to be landed, and determined to\\nthey were resolved to bring America to hei\\nknees and make her confess her fault in dust\\nand humiliation.\\nIn addition to the Boston Port Bill, Parlia-\\nment passed other measures of equal severity.\\nBy one of these the royal officers were ordered\\nto quarter the troops sent out from England\\non all the colonies at the people s expense\\nanother provided that if any officer, in the\\nexecution of the Quartering Act, should", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "54 8\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\ncommit an act of violence, he should be sent\\nto England for trial. The deliberate pur-\\npose of this last act was to encourage the\\nmilitary and other officials to acts of violence\\nand oppression by shielding them from pun-\\nishment in America. The liberties of the\\nAmerican people were thus placed at the\\nmercy of every petty official bearing a royal\\ncommission. Another law, known as the\\nQuebec Act, granted unusual concessions\\nto the Roman Catholics of Canada, in order\\nto attach them to the royal cause in the event\\nof a collision between England and her lo-\\nnies.\\nHelp for the Patriots.\\nBoston was largely dependent upon her\\ncommerce, and the closing of her harbor\\nentirely destroyed her trade and brought\\ngreat loss and suffering to her people. The\\noutrage to which she was thus subjected was\\nresented by the whole country, and evidences\\nof sympathy poured in upon her from ever)\\nquarter. Salem refused to allow the estab-\\nlishment of the seat of government within\\nher limits, and effered the use of her port to\\nthe merchants of Boston free of charge.\\nMarblehead made a similar offer. Large\\nnumbers of the people of Boston were\\nthrown out of employment by the closing of\\nBoston harbor, and their families, left help-\\nless, suffered considerably.\\nThe various colonies came forward\\npromptly to their relief. The neighboring\\ntowns sent in provisions and other neces-\\nsaries of life, and money was subscribed in\\nother parts of the country. South Carolina\\nsent to Boston two hundred barrels of rice,\\nand promised eight hundred more when they\\nwere wanted. North Carolina sent a contri-\\nbution of two thousand pounds in money,\\nand money and provisions were sent from\\nVirginia and Maryland. In the former colo-\\nny, the farmers beyond the Blue Ridge raised\\na contribution of one hundred and thiity\\nseven barrels of flour and sent it to Boston.\\nEven the city of London sent one hundred\\nand fifty thovsand dollars to the relief of\\nBoston. Cheered by these evidences of sym\\npathy, Boston resolved to hold out to the\\nend.\\nOne of the first and most determined of the\\ncolonies in expressing her sympathy for\\nMassachusetts was Virginia. Upon the re-\\nceipt of the news of the closing of the port\\nof Boston, the assembly of this colony passed\\nresolutions of sympathy with Massachusetts,\\nand appointed the first of June, the day\\ndesignated for the enforcement f the Port\\nBill, as a day of fasting and prayer. For\\nthis bold action the governor dissolved tile\\nassembly.\\nGeneral (Lrage Appointed Governor.\\nIt met the next day May 25th in spite\\nof Governor Dunmore s prohibition, in the\\ncoffee-room of the Raleigh Tavern, and de-\\nclared that an attack on Massachusetts was\\nan attack on every other colony and ought\\nto be opposed by the united wisdom of all.\\nThe assembly urged that a general congress\\nof all the colonies should be held to take\\nunited action for the redress of grievances,\\nand a committee was appointed to corres-\\npond with the other colonies for the purpose\\nof bringing about this congress. The first\\nof June was rigidly observed in Virginia as a\\nfast day. George Mason charged his family\\nto be careful to attend church on that day\\nclad in mourning.\\nIn the meantime Hutchinson had been\\nreplaced as governor of Massachusetts by\\nGeneral Gage, the commander-in-chief of\\nthe British army in Ncrth America. He\\nlanded in Boston on the seventeenth of May,\\n1774, and was well received by the people.\\nHe was a man of mild character and great\\ngood-nature, and utterly unfit for the task o f", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "CAUSES OF THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE.\\n349\\ncoercing a free people. The determined at-\\ntitude of the patriots bewildered him. He\\nbrought with him instructions for the seiz-\\nure and condign punishment of Samuel\\nAdams, John Hancock, Joseph Warren and\\nother leading patriots, but he stood in such\\ndread of them that he never so much as\\nattempted their arrest.\\nHe was greatly per-\\nplexed to know how to\\nmanage the people of\\nBoston. It was clear to\\nhim that they intended\\nto resist the injustice of\\nthe mother country, but\\nthey kept so carefully\\nwithin the law that he\\ncould not take hold of\\ntheir acts. They held\\nmeetings and discussed\\ntheir grievances, but vio-\\nlated no law, and dis-\\ncountenanced violence\\nof all kinds. He was\\nauthorized by the British\\ngovernment to fire upon\\nthe colonists whenever\\nhe should see fit but\\ntheir prudent and peace-\\nful course gave him no\\nopportunity for so doing.\\nThe government at\\nlength undertook to put\\na stop to the town meet-\\nings of the Americans by\\nforbidding them to hold\\nsuch meetings after a cer-\\ntain day. They evaded\\nthis law by convoking the meetings before the\\ndesignated day, and keeping them alive by\\nadjourning them from time to time. Faneuil\\nHall and the Old South Church were the\\nfavorite places of meeting, but many of these\\nassemblies were held under the Liberty Tree.\\nIn the meantime the recommendation of\\nVirginia for a general congress was accepted\\nby the other colonies, and measures were set\\non foot to bring it about. The need of such\\nan assembly, which should represent the\\nwhole country, was\\nmore apparent every\\nbecoming more and\\nday. In the various\\nJOHN HANCOCK.\\ncolonies delegates were chosen, and it\\nwas agreed, at the instance of the legis-\\nlature of Massachusetts, that the congress\\nshould meet in Philadelphia on the fifth\\nof September, 1774. Martin, the royalist\\ngovernor of Georgia, prevented that colony", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "350\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nfrom choosing delegates to the congress,\\nand General Gage attempted a similar inter-\\nference with the general court of Massachu-\\nsetts. Samuel Adams, as usual, had antici-\\npated him, however. On the seventeenth of\\nJune, having privately ascertained the senti-\\nments of the members, he locked the door\\nof the room in which the meeting of the\\nassembly was held, and so kept out the\\ngovernor s secretary, who came to dissolve\\nthe session, and who knocked in vain for\\nadmission. Thus, safe from executive inter-\\nference, the general court proceeded to ap-\\npoint its delegates to the congress and to\\nmake provision for their support. This ac-\\ncomplished, the doors were opened and the\\nmembers submitted to the dissolution pro-\\nnounced by Governor Gage.\\nOrganized Opposition.\\nThe act of Parliament by which the British\\ngovernment undertook to prohibit the town\\nmeetings of Massachusetts was known as the\\nRegulation Act. It was introduced into\\nParliament by Lord North in April, and re-\\nceived the royal assent in May, 1754. It\\nwas an infamous measure. It annulled the\\ncharter of the colony, and without previous\\nnotice to Massachusetts, and without a hear-\\ning, it arbitrarily took away rights and lib-\\nerties which the people had enjoyed from the\\nfoundation of the colony, except in the evil\\ndays of James II. All the power of the\\ncolony was concentrated in the hands of the\\nroyal governor bv conferring upon him the\\nappointment of all the courts of justice and\\nevery official connected with them. The\\ncourts were all to be remodelled in the in-\\nterest of the king, and Gage at once set to\\nwork to appoint the new judges.\\nThe whole colony united in a determined\\nresistance to them. In many of the towns\\nthe citizens would not allow the new courts\\nto be opened, and in Boston no man could be\\nfound to serve as a juror in the courts ap-\\npointed for that city. A meeting of the citi-\\nzens of Boston was held at Faneuil Hall on\\nthe twenty-sixth of August, 1774, and was\\nattended by delegates from the counties of\\nWorcester, Middlesex and Essex. It adopted\\na series of resolutions denying the authority\\nof Parliament to change any of the laws of the\\nprovince, and declared that the new govern-\\nment set up by Gage under the Regulating\\nAct was unconstitutional, and that the new\\nofficers, should they attempt to act, would\\nbecome the enemies of the province although\\nthey bore the commission of the king.\\nThe People Aroused.\\nIn order to provide for the safety of the\\ncolony a provincial congress with large ex-\\necutive powers was advised by the conven-\\ntion. Gage found himself unable to enforce\\nthe new laws. The chief justice and his\\ncolleagues, repairing in a body to the gov-\\nernor, represented the impossibility of exer-\\ncising their office in Boston or in any other\\npart of the province the army was too\\nsmall for their protection and besides, none\\nwould act as jurors. Thus the authority of\\nthe new government, as established by act\\nof Parliament, perished in the presence of\\nthe governor, the judges and the army.\\nThus defeated, Gage began to increase the\\nnumber of troops at Boston.\\nOn the first of September Gage sent a de-\\ntachment to Quarry Hill, near Charlestown,\\nand seized the public magazine in which the\\nprovince of Massachusetts kept its powder\\nfor its militia, and brought it to Boston. The\\nnews of this seizure roused the people of the\\nsurrounding counties to a high state of in-\\ndignation. A body of several thousand of\\nthe best citizens of Middlesex, leaving their\\nguns in the rear, marched to Cambridge to\\n^Bancroft.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "CAUSES OF THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE.\\n352\\nprotest against the outrage. They com-\\npelled Dan brth, a county judge and a mem-\\nber of Gage s council Phipps, the high\\nsheriff; and Oliver, the lieutenant-governor,\\nto resign their places. They attempted no\\nviolence, and inasmuch as Gage had acted\\nwithin the letter of the law in removing the\\npowder, dispersed quietly, satisfied for the\\ntime with their protest. Their demonstra-\\ntion thoroughly alarmed Gage, who kept the\\ntroops in Boston under arms all night,\\nposted cannon to command the approaches\\nto the town, and doubled all the guards. At\\nthe same time he wrote\\nto England for reinforce-\\nments.\\nThe news of the seiz-\\nure of the Massachusetts\\npowder spread rapidly\\nthrough the province and\\ninto the adjoining colo-\\nnies. The seizure was\\nmade on Thursday morn-\\ning, and by Saturday\\nmorning twenty thou-\\nsand men were under\\narms and advancing\\nupon Boston. They were\\nstopped by expresses\\nfrom the patriots at\\nBoston, but their prompt\\naction showed the spirit of the province.\\nWhen the news reached Israel Putnam,\\nin his home in Connecticut, the old hero\\nat once called on the militia to go with\\nhim to the aid of Boston, where the report\\nsaid the people had been fired on by the\\nroyal troops and shipping. His call was\\nanswered by thousands, but later advices\\nfrom Boston put a stop to the march.\\nBut for counter intelligence, wrote Put-\\nnam to the patriots at Boston, we should\\nhave had forty thousand men, well equipped\\nand ready to march this morning. Send a\\nwritten express to the foreman of this com-\\nmittee when you have occasion of our\\nmartial assistance we shall attend your\\nsummons, and shall glory in having a share\\nin the honor of ridding our country of the\\nyoke of tyranny which our forefathers have\\nnot borne, neither will we. And we much\\ndesire you to keep a strict guard over the\\nremainder of your powder, for that must be\\nthe great means, under God, of the salvation\\nof our country.\\nThe excitement was not without its good\\nresults, however. It led every man to ex-\\nCARPENTERS HALL, PHILADELPHIA.\\namine the condition of his means of resist\\nance, and to supply his deficiencies in arms\\nand equipments. The royal authority was\\nat an end outside of Boston, and active roy-\\nalists found it best to seek safety within that\\ncity.\\nThe general congress, or, as it is better\\nknown, the Old Continental Congress, met\\nin Carpenter s Hall, in Philadelphia, on the\\nfifth of September, 1774. It numbered fifty-\\nfive members, consisting of delegates from\\nevery colony save Georgia, whose governor\\nhad prevented the election of delegates.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "352\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nAmong the members were many of the most\\neminent men in the land. From Virginia\\ncame George Washington, Patrick Henry\\nand Richard Henry Lee; from Massachu-\\nsetts, Samuel Adams and John Adams; from\\nNew York, Philip Livingston, John Jay and\\nWilliam Livingston; from Rhode Island,\\nthe venerable Stephen Hopkins from Con-\\nnecticut, Roger Sherman from South Caro-\\nlina, Edward and John Rutledge and Chris-\\ntopher Gadsden and from New Jersey, the\\nRev. John Witherspoon, the president of\\nPrinceton College. The members of this\\nillustrious body were not strangers to each\\nother, though the majority of them met now\\nfor the first time. They had corresponded\\nwith each other and had discussed their\\nwrongs so thoroughly that each was well\\nacquainted with the sentiments of his col-\\nleagues, and all were bound together by a\\ncommon sympathy.\\nPrayer and Patriotism.\\nThe congress was organized by the elec-\\ntion of Peyton Randolph, of Virginia, as\\nspeaker. Charles Thomson, of Pennsylva-\\nnia, an Irishman by birth, and the principal\\nof the Quaker High School in Philadelphia,\\nwas then c hosen secretary. It was proposed\\nto open the sessions with prayer. Some of\\nthe members thought this might be inexpe-\\ndient, as all the delegates might not be able\\nto join in the same form of worship. Up\\nrose Samuel Adams, in whose great soul\\nthere was not a grain of sham. He was a\\nstrict Congregationalist. I am no bigot,\\nhe said. I can hear a prayer from a man\\nDf piety and virtue, whatever may be his\\ncloth, provided he is at the same time a\\nfriend to his country. On his motion, the\\nRev. Mr. Duche, an Episcopal clergyman of\\nPhiladelphia, was invited to act as chaplain.\\nMr. Duche accepted the invitation.\\nWhen the congress assembled the next\\nmorning, all was anxiety and apprehension,\\nfur the rumor of the attack upon Boston,\\nwhich had reached Putnam and aroused\\nConnecticut, had gotten as far as Philadel-\\nphia. The chaplain opened the session by\\nreading the thirty-fifth Psalm, which seemenL\\nas John Adams said, ordained by Heaven tc*\\nbe read that morning, and then broke forth\\ninto an extempore prayer of great fervor and\\neloquence.\\nA Recital of Wrongs.\\nAt the close of the prayer a deep silence\\nprevailed in the hall. It was broken by\\nPatrick Henry a who rose to open the day s\\nproceedings. He began slowly and hesi-\\ntatingly at first, as if borne down by the\\nweight of his subject, but as he proceeded\\nhe rose grandly to the duty of the occasion,\\nand in a speech of masterly eloquence he re-\\ncited the wrongs of the American colonies at\\nthe hands of Great Britain, and declared that\\nall government in America was dissolved,\\nand urged upon the congress the necessity\\nof forming a new government for the colo-\\nnies. Towards the close of his speech he\\nstruck a chord which answered in every\\nheart. British oppression, he exclaimed,\\nhas effaced the boundaries of the several\\ncolonies the distinctions between Virgin-\\nians, Pennsylvanians, New Yorkers and New\\nEnglanders are no more. I am not a Vir-\\nginian, but an American. The deputies\\nwere astonished at his eloquence, as well as\\nat the magnitude of the interests with which\\nthey were intrusted.\\nThe congress continued its sessions for\\nseven weeks. It had no authority to bind\\nthe colonies to any course its powers were\\nmerely advisory, and it did not transcend its\\nauthority. It drew up a Declaration oi\\nRights, in which it defined the latural rights\\nof man to be the enjoyment of life, liberty\\nand property. It claimed for the Ameri-\\ncans, as British subjects, the right to partici-", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "CAUSES OF THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE.\\n3*3\\npate in the making of their laws, and the\\nlevying of taxes upon their own people.\\nThe right of trial by jury in the immediate\\nvicinity of the scene of the alleged offence,\\nand the right of holding public meetings\\nand petitioning for the redress of grievances\\nwere solemnly asserted. A protest was\\nentered against the maintaining of standing\\narmies in America without the consent of\\nthe colonies, and against eleven specified\\nacts passed since the opening of the reign of\\nGeorge III., as violative of the rights of the\\ncolonies. The declaration concluded with\\nthe solemn warning, To these grievous\\nacts and measures Americans cannot sub-\\nmit.\\nPrompt Measures.\\nCongress then addressed itself to a plan\\nfor obtaining redress. It was agreed to\\nform an American Association, whose\\nmembers were to pledge themselves not to\\ntrade with Great Britain or the West Indies,\\nor with persons engaged in the slave trade\\nnot to use tea or any British goods and not\\nto trade with any colony which should re-\\nfuse to join the association. For the purpose\\nof enforcing the objects of this association,\\ncommittees were to be appointed in the vari-\\nous parts of the country to see that its\\nprovisions were carried into effect.\\nOther papers were adopted by the con-\\ngress, setting forth its views more clearly.\\nA petition to the king was prepared by\\nJohn Dickinson, of Pennsylvania, who also\\ndrafted an address to the people of Canada.\\nA memorial to the people of the colonies\\nwas written by Richard Henry Lee, of Vir-\\nginia, and an address to the people of Great\\nBritain by John Jay, of New York. These\\npapers were forwarded to England to be laid\\nbefore the British government, and on the\\ntwenty-sixth of October the congress ad-\\njourned to nreet on the tenth of May, 1775.\\n23\\nIn January, 1775, Lord North presented\\nthe papers adopted by congress to the\\nHouse of Commons, and at the same time\\nthey were laid before the House of Lords\\nby Lord Dartmouth. The venerable Earl of\\nChatham made this the occasion of a power-\\nful appeal to the majority in Parliament to\\nreverse their arbitrary course towards the\\nAmericans before it should be too late.\\nReferring to the papers laid before the\\nHouse, he said When your lordships\\nlook at the papers transmitted us frorr\\nAmerica, when you consider their decency,\\nfirmness and wisdom, you cannot but respect\\ntheir cause and wish to make it your own.\\nFor myself, I must avow, that in all my\\nreading and I have read Thucydides, and\\nhave studied and admired the master states\\nof the world for solidity of reason, force of\\nsagacity, and wisdom of conclusion under a\\ncomplication of difficult circumstances, no\\nnation or body of men can stand in prefer-\\nence to the general congress at Philadelphia.\\nThe histories of Greece and Rome give us\\nnothing equal to it, and all attempts to im-\\npose servitude upon such a mighty conti-\\nnental nation must be in vain. We shall be\\nforced ultimately to retract let us retract\\nwhile we can, not when we must. These\\nviolent acts must be repealed you will\\nrepeal them I pledge myself for it, I stake\\nmy reputation on it, that you will in the end\\nrepeal them. Avoid, then, this humiliating\\nnecessity.\\nThe king was furious when the words ol\\nthe greatest statesman of his kingdom wert\\nrepeated to him. Neither the wisdom noi\\nthe eloquence of Chatham could turn the\\nking or the ministers from their mad\\ncourse. They had but one plan for Amer-\\nica now. She must submit humbly to theii\\nwill if she should resist, she must be\\ncrushed into submission. The king mean:\\nto try the question with the Americans.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXVI\\nProgress of the War\\nlage Fortifies Boston Neck He Summons the General Court Recalls his Proclamation The Provincial Cor.grebfc\\nof Massachusetts It takes Measures for Defence The Militia Organized The Minute Men Friends of America in\\nEngland Gage Resolves to Seize the Stores at Concord Midnight March of the British Troops The Alarm Given\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nSkirmishes at Lexington and Concord Retreat of the British A Terrible March Uprising of New England Boston\\nInvested Dunmore Seizes the Virginia Powder Is Made to Pay for It Uprising of the Middle and Southern\\nColonies The Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence Capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point Meeting of\\nthe Second Continental Congress Congress Resolves to Sustain Massachusetts Renewed Efforts for Peace Congress\\nAssumes the General Government of the Colonies A Federal Union Organized Its Character A Continental Army\\nFormed George Washington Appointed Commander-in-Chief\u00e2\u0080\u0094 General Officers Appointed Condition of the Army\\nBefore Boston Inaction of Gage Battle of Breed s Hill\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Glorious Defence The Battle Equivalent to a Victory\\nin its Effects upon the Country Arrival of Washington at Cambridge He Takes Command of the Army He Reor-\\nganizes the Army Difficulties of the Undertaking The Invasion of Canada Resolved Upon March of Montgomery\\nand Arnold Rapid Successes of Montgomery He Captures Montreal March of Arnold Through the Wilderness\\nArrival Before Quebec Forms a Junction with Montgomery The Siege of Quebec The Ice Forts Failure of the\\nAttack Death of Montgomery Retreat of the Americans from Canada Lord Dunmore s War in Virginia Destruc-\\ntion of Norfolk The Thirteen United Colonies Burning of Falmouth Naval Matters Action of Great Britain\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe War to be Carried On The Hessians.\\nWHILE the Continental Congress\\nwas in session, matters were\\nin a most serious state in\\nMassachusetts. General Gage,\\nalarmed by the threatening aspect of the\\nAmericans, began to fortify Boston Neck,\\nthe narrow peninsula which united the city\\nwith the mainland. A regiment was stationed\\nat these works to prevent communication\\nbetween the citizens and the people in the\\ncountry. The news of this action spread\\nrapidly. At Portsmouth, New Hampshire,\\na company of volunteers seized the fort and\\ncarried off one hundred and fifty barrels of\\npowder and several cannon. At Newport\\nforty-four cannon were seized by the people\\nand sent to Providence for safe-keeping.\\nIn the midst of this excitement, Gage,\\nthinking such a step might conciliate the\\npeople, summoned the general court to meet\\nat Salem but, alarmed at the growing spirit\\nof liberty, countermanded the order. The\\nmembers of the general court met, however,\\nat Salem, on the fifth of October, 1774, but\\nfinding no one to organize them adjourned\\nto Concord, where they resolved themselves\\ninto a provincial congress, of which John\\nHancock was elected president. This con-\\ngress existed as the government of the people,\\nand was independent of the authority of the\\nking. They protested their loyalty to King\\nGeorge and their desire for peace, and endea-\\nvored to induce Gage to desist from fortify-\\ning Boston Neck. Gage refused to comply\\nwith their demand, and warned them to desist\\nfrom their unlawful course. The provincial\\ncongress paid no attention to his warning,\\nbut proceeded to call out the militia to the\\nnumber of twelve thousand. They were\\nallowed to remain at their homes, but were\\nrequired to be ready for service at a minute s\\nwarning. Hence they were known as\\nMinute Men.\\nTwo committees of safety were appointed\\none to call out the minute men when theii\\nservices were needed the other to supply\\n354", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0400.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE WAR.\\n355\\nthem with provisions and ammunition. Two\\ngeneral officers, Artemas Ward and Seth\\nPomeroy, were appointed. The other New\\nEngland colonies were invited to increase the\\nnumber of minute men to twenty thousand.\\nThe sum of twenty thousand pounds was\\nf/oted for the military service, and Massa-\\nchusetts prepared for the worst. In every\\ncolony military preparations were set on foot,\\nand the whole of America began to prepare\\nfor the coming storm which all thinking men\\nnow saw was close at hand.\\nThe papers drawn up by the Continental\\nCongress had been widely circulated in Eng-\\nland, and had aroused a great deal of sym-\\npathy for America, and it was hoped by many\\nthat the new Parliament, which met in Janu-\\nary, 1775, would see the necessity of doing\\njustice to the colonies. The cause of America\\nwas eloquently pleaded by the Earl of Chat-\\nham and others, but the King and the Minis-\\nters were resolved to compel the submission\\nof the Americans, and the majority in Parlia-\\nment sustained them. A measure known as\\nthe New England Restraining Bill was\\nintroduced by Lord North, which deprived\\nthe people of New England of the privilege\\nof fishing on the banks ^f Newfoundland.\\nThe Colonies Act Promptly.\\nfn March news arrived that all the colonies\\nhad endorsed the action of the Continental\\nCongress and had pledged themselves to\\nsupport it. To punish them the provisions\\nof the Restraining Bill were extended to every\\ncolony save New York, Delaware and North\\nCarolina. These colonies were exempted in\\nthe hope of inducing them to desert the\\nAmerican cause. The measure failed of its\\nobject, and the three favored colonies re-\\nmained firm in the support of the Congress.\\nGeneral Gage now resolved to take a\\ndecisive step. He learned that the patriots\\nhad established a depot of provisions and\\nmilitary stores at Concord, eighteen miles from\\nBoston, and resolved to seize these supplies\\nat once. The military force under his com-\\nmand at Boston numbered three thousand\\nmen, and he felt himself strong enough not\\nonly to seize these stores, but also to arrest\\nJohn Hancock and Samuel Adams, who were\\nlodging at Lexington. Accordingly, on the\\nnight of the eighteenth of April, 1775, he\\nTHE MINUTE MAN.\\ndetached a force of eight hundred men under\\nLieutenant-Colonel Smith, and shortly before\\nmidnight had them conveyed across Charles\\nRiver to Cambridge, from which place they\\nbegan their march to Concord. Gage had\\nconducted the whole movement with the\\ngreatest secrecy, but his preparations had\\nbeen detected by the patriot leaders in Boston,\\nand Hancock and Adamr had been warned", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0401.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "356\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nof their danger. The British had hardly\\nembarked in their boats when two lanterns\\nwere displayed from the tower of the Old\\nNorth Church.\\nPaul Revere, the chosen messenger, who\\nhad been awaiting this signal, at once set off\\nfrom Charlestown and rode in haste to Lex-\\nington to warn the patriots of the approach\\nof the British troops. At the same time\\nnot gone far when they heard in advance of\\nthem the firing of alarm guns and the tolling\\nof bells. The British officers were astonished\\nat the rapidity with which their movement\\nhad been discovered but they could not\\ndoubt the meaning of these signals. The\\ncountry was being aroused, and their situa-\\ntion was becoming serious. Lieutenant-\\nColonel Smith sent a messenger to General\\nTHE BATTLE OF LEXINGTON, APRIL 1 9, 1775-\\nWilliam Dawes left Boston by the road over\\nthe Neck, and rode at full speed towards\\nLexington, arousing the country as he went\\nalong with his stirring tidings. Other mes-\\nsengers were sent forward by these men, and\\nthe alarm spread rapidly through the country.\\nFrom Cambridge the British pushed for-\\nward rapidly towards Lexington. They had\\nGage for reinforcements, and ordered Major\\nPitcairn to push forward with a part of the\\nforce and seize the two bridges at Concord.\\nPitcairn obeyed his orders promptly, and\\narrested every one whom he met or over-\\ntook save a countryman, who escaped and\\nreached Lexington in time to give the\\nalarm.", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0402.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE WAR.\\n357\\nPitcairn s division reached Lexington at\\ndaybreak on the nineteenth of April. They\\nfound seventy or eighty minute men, and\\nseveral other persons, assembled on the\\ncommon. They were ignorant of the inten-\\ntions of the British, and supposed they merely\\nwished to arrest Adams and Hancock, who\\nhad left the village upon the first alarm.\\nDisperse, ye Rebels\\nAs he saw the group Pitcairn ordered his\\nmen to halt and load their muskets, and called\\nout to the Americans Disperse, ye villains,\\nye rebels, disperse lay down your arms\\nwhy don t you lay down your arms and dis-\\nperse The Americans stood motionless\\nand silent, witnesses against agression too\\nfew to resist too brave to fly. Pitcairn,\\nseeing that his order was not obeyed, dis-\\ncharged his pistol and ordered his men to\\nfire. A few straggling shots followed this\\norder, and then the regulars poured a close\\nheavy volley into the Americans, killing\\nseven and wounding nine of them. Parker,\\nthe commander of the minute men, seeing\\nthat the affair was to be a massacre instead\\nof a battle, ordered his men to disperse. The\\nBritish then gave three cheers for their vic-\\ntory. In a little while Colonel Smith arrived\\nwith the remainder of his command, and the\\nwhole party then pushed on towards Con-\\ncord.\\nThe alarm had already reached Concord,\\nand in a little while news was received of\\nthe massacre at Lexington. The minute\\nmen promptly assembled on the common,\\nnear the church, and awaited the approach\\nof the enemy. The minute men from Lin-\\n:oln came in at an early hour, and a few\\nfrom Acton. About seven o clock the British\\nwere seen advancing in two divisions, and as\\nit was evident that they were about four\\ntimes as numerous as the Americans, the\\nlatter retreated to the summit of a hill on\\nthe opposite side of the Concord River, and\\nthere awaited the arrival of reinforcements,\\nwhich were coming in from the surrounding\\ncountry.\\nThe British occupied the town, and post-\\ning a force of one hundred men to hold the\\nNorth Bridge, began their search for arms\\nand stores. The greater part of these had\\nbeen secreted, but the soldiers found a few\\nthat could not be removed, and gave the\\nrest of their time to plundering the houses\\nof the town. This slight waste of stores,\\nsays Bancroft, was all the advantage for\\nwhich Gage precipitated a civil war.\\nArrival of the Minute Men.\\nBetween nine and ten o clock the Ameri-\\ncan force had increased by the arrival of the\\nminute men from Acton, Bedford, Westford,\\nCarlisle, Littleton and Chelmsford, to about\\nfour hundred and fifty. Below them, in full\\nview, were the regulars plundering their\\nhomes, and from the town rose the smoke of\\nthe fires the soldiers had kindled for the\\ndestruction of the few stores they had man-\\naged to secure. Not knowing whether they\\nmeant to burn the town or not, the officers\\nof the minute men resolved to advance and\\nenter Concord. Barret, the commanding\\nofficer, cautioned the men not to fire unless\\nattacked. As their approach was discovered\\nthe British began to take up the planks of\\nthe North Bridge, and to prevent this the\\nAmericans quickened their pace. The regu-\\nlars then fired a volley, which killed two of\\nthe minute men. The fire was returned, and\\ntwo of the soldiers were killed and several\\nwounded. These volleys were followed by\\nsome desultory skirmishing, and about noon\\nColonel Smith drew off his men and began\\nto retreat by the way he had come.\\nOne of those killed at the bridge was\\nIsaac Davis, the captain of the minute _/;en\\nof Acton. He had bidden his young w;fe a", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0403.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "358\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\ntouching good-bye, as he ran to lead his\\nmen to the fight. A little later his dead\\nbody was brought to her door.\\nWith the retreat of the British from Con-\\ncord the real work of the day began. The\\ncountry was thoroughly aroused, and men\\ncame pouring in from every direction, eager\\nto get a shot at the regulars. The road by\\nwhich the royal forces were retreating was\\nnarrow and crooked, and led through forests\\nthe strife as the regulars entered its limits.\\nFar and wide the alarm was spreading\\nthrough the country, and the people were\\ngetting under arms. By noon a messenger\\nrode furiously into the distant town of Wor-\\ncester and shouted the alarm. Instantly the\\nminute men of the town got under arms, and\\nafter joining their minister in prayer, on the\\ncommon, took up the march for Cambridge.\\nThe whole province was rising, and the\\nDEATH OF ISAAC DAVIS.\\nand thickets, and was bordered by the stone\\nwalls which enclosed the farms. At every\\nstep the militia and minute men hung upon\\nthe enemy, and kept up an irregular but\\nfatal fire upon them from behind trees,\\nfences and houses. Flanking parties were\\nthrown out to clear the way, but without\\nsuccess. The number of the Americans\\nincreased at every step- Each town took up\\nenemies of the fugitive regulars were\\nincreasing every moment.\\nSmith hurried his command through Lex-\\nington at a rapid rate, and a short distance\\nbeyond the town met Lord Percy advancing\\nto his assistance with twelve hundred\\ninfantry and two pieces of artillery. Percy\\nformed his men into a square, enclosing the\\nfugitives, who dropped helplessly on the", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0404.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE WAR.\\n359\\nground, their tongues hanging out of their\\nmouths like those of dogs after a chase,\\nand with his cannon kept the Americans at\\nbay. He could not think of holding his\\nposition, however, and after a halt of half\\nan hour resumed the retreat, first setting fire\\nto some houses in Lexington.\\nThe fighting now became more energetic\\nthan ever. From either side, from in front and\\nthe rear, the Americans kept up a constant\\nfire upon the British, who revenged them-\\nselves by murdering some helpless people\\nalong the road and burning houses. Below\\nWest Cambridge the British broke into a\\nrun, and at length, about sunset, succeeded\\nin escaping across Charlestown Neck, where\\nthey were safe under the fire of their ship-\\nping. Had the militia from Marblehead and\\nSalem, who were on the march, been more\\nalert, the entire British force would have\\nbeen captured, as they were in no condition\\nto resist a determined attack in front.\\nThe loss of the Americans during the day\\nwas forty-nine killed, thirty-four wounded\\nand five missing. The British lost in killed,\\nwounded and missing two hundred and\\nseventy-three men, or more than fell in\\nWolfe s army in the battle of the Heights of\\nAbraham. Many of the officers, including\\nColonel Smith, were wounded.\\nThe News Spreads Like Wildfire.\\nThe news of the conflicts at Lexington and\\nConcord spread rapidly through New Eng-\\nland, and was sent by express messengers to\\nNew York and the colonies farther south.\\nIn New England it produced a general upris-\\ning of the people, and in ten days Boston\\nwas blockaded by an irregular army of twenty\\nthousand provincial troops, whose encamp-\\nments extended from Roxbury to the Mystic\\nRiver, above Charlestown, a distance of ten\\nmiles. John Stark, who had served with\\ngallantry in the old French war, was on his\\nway to Boston in ten minutes after he wa. f\\ninformed of the fighting.\\nIsrael Putnam, a veteran soldier, and as\\ntrue a hero as ever lived, was ploughing in\\nhis field when the courier rode by with the\\ntidings of the battle. He left his plough,\\nsprang on his horse, and after rousing hi?\\nneighbors rode from his home, in Connecti-\\ncut, to Cambridge, without even stopping to\\nchange his clothes. The Massachusetts Con-\\ngress took energetic measures for the sup-\\nport of the army before Boston, and in a few\\ndays this force began to assume a more regu-\\nlar character.\\nArms and Ammunition Seized.\\nMatters had also reached a crisis in Vir-\\nginia. On the night of the twentieth of\\nApril Lord Dunmore seized the powder in\\nthe magazine at Williamsburg, and sent it,\\nunder guard of a party of marines, on board\\nan armed schooner in the James river. The\\ninhabitants, on the morning of the twenty-\\nfirst, took arms to compel the restoration of\\nthe powder, but were persuaded to refrain\\nfrom violence. In a few days the news from\\nLexington and Concord was received, and it\\nwas the general belief that Dunmore s course\\nwas only a part of a general plan to disarm\\nthe colonies.\\nOn the second of May Patrick Henry\\nsummoned the independent companies ot\\nHanover to meet him at a certain place, and\\nled them towards Williamsburg, determined\\nto compel the governor to restore the powder\\nor pay its full value in money. On the march\\nthey were met by a messenger from Dunmore,\\nwho paid them the full value of the powder\\nin money. This money was soon after for-\\nwarded to Congress. The companies then\\ndisbanded and returned home. Dunmore,\\nthoroughly frightened, fled with his family\\non board a man-of-war, and declared Pat-\\nrick Henry and his associates to be in rebel-", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0405.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "360\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nlion. Afraid to meet the Virginians in an\\nopen fight, he threatened to arm their slaves\\nagainst them, and inaugurated a general\\nmassacre.\\nThe middle and southern colonies were\\niprompt to follow the example of New Eng-\\nland. The people of New York seized the\\nprovisions intended for the king s troops at\\nBoston, shut up the custom-house, and for-\\nbade any vessels to leave the harbor for ports\\nor colonies acknowledging the authority of\\nGreat Britain. The arms and ammunition\\nbelonging to the city were seized by the\\nCAPTURE OF TICONDEROGA BY ETHAN ALLEN.\\nvolunteers, and measures were set on foot for\\na general resistance to the authority of the\\nking. New Jersey was equally determined,\\nand in Pennsylvania enthusiastic meetings of\\ncitizens resolved to associate for the pur-\\npose of defending, with arms, their lives, their\\nproperty, and liberty.\\nMilitary companies were formed and trained\\nin the exercise of arms. The people of Mary-\\nland compelled their royalist governor to\\nsurrender to them all the arms and ammuni-\\ntion of the province. The militia officers of\\nSouth Carolina at once resigned their com-\\nmissions from the governor, and regiments\\nof militia for the defence of the colony were\\nraised and drilled. At Charleston the royal\\narsenal was seized, and its contents distributed\\namong the people. Georgia also placed her-\\nself in the ranks of her patriot sisters, and\\nseizing the ammunition and arms within her\\nlimits prepared for resistance.\\nNorth Carolina took a more decisive stand\\nthan any of the colonies. The spirit of resist- 1\\nance ran high within her borders. A con-\\nvention of the people of Mecklenburg county\\nwas held at Charlotte on the twenty-ninth of\\nMay, and adopted\\na series of resolu-\\ntions declaring\\nthemselves inde-\\npendent of the\\ncontrol of Great\\nritain, and re-\\nnouncing all alle-\\ngiance to her. This\\nwas the famous\\nMecklenburg De-\\nlation of Inde.\\nndence. The\\nlole country,\\nfrom New Hamp-\\nshire to Georgia,\\nwas united in its\\ndetermination t o\\nresist the injustice of Great Britain with\\narms. Massachusetts had struck the first\\nblow, but every colony was now prepared\\nand determined to bear its part in the great\\nstruggle for freedom.\\nThe Massachusetts Committee of Safety\\nwere anxious to secure the important posts\\nof Ticonderoga and Crown Point on Lake\\nChamplain. The possession of these posts\\nwould not only enable the Americans to\\ncommand the entrance to Canada, but would\\ngive them the large quantities of military\\nsupplies stored in these forts. The project", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0406.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "GENERAL GEORGE WASHINGTO", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0407.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0408.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE WAR.\\nL\\nivas enteied into with gieat energy by Bene-\\ndict Arnold then commanding a company\\nbefore Boston, and by Ethan Allen, of Ver-\\nmont. Allen was the leader of the Green\\nMountain Boys, a military organization in\\nVermont, which had been formed to resist\\nthe authority of New York, which claimed\\nVermont as a part of its territory.\\nSt. John s, in the Sorel. Sixty prhouers\\nwere taken in this expedition, and besides\\ntwo of the most important military posts in\\nAmerica the patriots secured two hundred\\ncannon, and a large supply of ammuni-\\ntion.\\nOn the tenth of May, the day of the cap-\\nture of Ticonderoga, the second Contineiita\\nThe people of Vermont, however,\\npreferred the authority of New s S fr 1 C^N\\nHampshire to that of New York. O\\nThe dispute had become quite\\nanimated when the outbreak of the\\nRevolution drew the attention of\\nall parties to more stirring events.\\nArnold, upon hearing that Allen\\nwas preparing to seize the forts, set\\nout at once for Vermont, and over-\\ntook the Green Mountain Boys near\\nthe head of Lake Champlain. Pro-\\nducing a colonel s commission he\\nordered Allen to surrender the com-\\nmand to him, but the latter refused,\\nand was sustained by his men, and\\nArnold at length agreed to serve as\\na volunteer.\\nSecuring a few boats Allen cros-\\nsed the lake with his little force,\\nabout two hundred and seventy in\\nnumber, and at daybreak, on the\\nmorning of May 10, surprised Fort\\nTiconderoga, and made prisoners\\nof the garrison before they were\\nfairly awake. Not a blow was\\nstruck. The astounded commander\\nof the fort asked Allen by whose authority he\\nacted. In the name of the Great Jehovah\\nand the Continental Congress, was the\\ninstant reply, delivered in stentorian tones.\\nThe commandant instantly submitted. On\\nthe twelfth of May Seth Warner, Allen s\\nlieutenant, surprised Crown Point, and\\nsecured the fort. Arnold secured a number\\ncaptured\\nm\\nCZce^y-\\nof boats and, descending the lake\\nSIGNERS OF THE MECKLENBURG DECLARATION.\\nCongress met at Philadelphia. This time\\nthey assembled in the State House, a place\\nmore suited to the dignity of such a body,\\nand calculated to give more publicity to theii\\nproceedings. No change was at first made\\nin the officers of the preceding session, bur\\nin a few days Peyton Randolph resigned his\\nposition to return home to attend the Vir-\\nginia legislature which had been summoned", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0409.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "}62\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nby the governor. Thomas Jefferson was\\nappointed to fill his position as a delegate.\\nJohn Hancock of Massachusetts, who had\\nbeen specially exempted by the king from all\\noffers of amnesty, was chosen president of\\nthe Congress. Three new members of note\\nnow entered the Congress. They were Ben-\\njamin Franklin, a delegate from Pennsyl-\\nvania, and George Clinton and Robert R.\\nLivingston, delegates from New York.\\nFranklin had just returned from England,\\nwhere he had resided for several years as the\\nagent for some of the colonies. He had\\nbeen in constant official contact with the lead-\\ning men of Great Britain and was thoroughly\\ninformed as to the policy of the British gov-\\nernment respecting America. He was, there-\\nfore, a most valuable acquisition to the Con-\\ngress.\\nJustice Demanded of Great Britain.\\nThe circumstances under which this Con-\\ngress assembled were very different from\\nthose which had attended the meeting of its\\npredecessor. Then there was hope that the\\nremonstrances of the colonies would open\\nthe eyes of the British government to the\\nfolly of its course but those remonstances\\nhad been received with fresh outrages, their\\npetitions had been spurned with contempt\\nfrom the foot of the throne, and the British\\narmy had begun the war at Lexington and\\nConcord. Massachusetts, driven beyond the\\npoint of forbearance, had taken up arms, and\\nhad besieged the royal troops in Boston. A\\nstate of war actually existed and Congress\\nmust either sustain Massachusetts, and so\\ninvolve every colony in the struggle, or\\nleave her to meet the power of Great Britain\\nunaided.\\nThe whole country was in favor of stand-\\ning by Massachusetts, and the delegates in\\nCongress reflected its feeling. It was, there-\\nfore, resolved by Congress to place all the\\ncolonies in a state of defence, and to prepare\\nfor a vigorous prosecution of the war should\\nit be found impossible to avert it. At the\\nsame time, as a last means of preserving\\npeace, a new petition was addressed to the\\nking stating the grievances of the colonies\\nand asking for justice at his majesty s hands\\nAddresses were also issued to the people oi\\nGreat Britain, Ireland and Jamaica. To the\\npeople of Great Britain they declared, after\\nrelating their wrongs, and their failure to\\nobtain redress We are reduced to the\\nalternative of choosing an unconditional sub-\\nmission to the tryanny of irritated ministers,\\nor resistance by force. The latter is our\\nchoice. We have counted the cost of this\\ncontest, and we find nothing so dreadful as\\nvoluntary slavery. In the petition to the\\nking Congress denied that it was the inten-\\ntion of the colonies to cast off their allegi-\\nance but asserted their intention to main-\\ntain their rights. When this petition was\\npresented to the king in September, he\\nrefused to take any notice of it.\\nThe Federal Union.\\nIn view of the altered position of affairs\\nMassachusetts consulted the Congress as to\\nthe propriety of establishing a regular sys-\\ntem of government, and was advised to\\nmake such regulations for that purpose as\\nwere necessary, and to continue them as a\\ntemporary expedient until it should be\\nknown whether the king would allow the\\ncolony to resume the government guaran-\\nteed to it by its charter. In order to avoid\\nthe trouble which would ensue from an inter-\\nruption of the regular postal communication\\nbetween the colonies, Congress assumed the\\npower of organizing a general system of\\nmails for the whole country, and appointed\\nDr. Franklin postmaster-general.\\nFrom these acts Congress advanced to\\nothers still more important. A Federal", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0410.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE WAR.\\n3C 3\\nUnion of the colonies was organized, in\\nwhich each colony retained the exclusive\\ncontrol of its internal affairs, but delegated\\nto Congress authority to direct all matters\\npertaining to the general welfare of the col-\\nonies, such as the power to declare war\\nmake peace, and negotiate treaties of alliance\\nand friendship with foreign countries. In the\\nexercise of these powers Congress assumed\\nthe general government of America. A day\\nof fasting and prayer to God, for his assist-\\nance in the struggle for freedom, was enjoined\\nupon all the colonies. All persons w r ere for-\\nbidden to furnish provisions under any cir-\\ncumstances.\\nWho shall Command the Army\\nMeasures were adopted for the organiza-\\ntion and enlistment of an army, and for the\\npurpose of erecting fortifications at suitable\\npoints, and procuring arms and ammunition.\\nIn order to raise the funds needed for carry-\\ning out these objects Bills of Credit, to\\nthe amount of two millions of dollars, were\\nissued, and for their redemption Congress\\npledged the faith of the United Colonies.\\nThe provincial congress of Massachusetts\\nrequested the Congress at Philadelphia to\\nadopt the New England forces before Boston\\nas the Continental Arm)-, and this request\\nwas at once complied with. As General Ward,\\nthe commander of these troops, held his\\ncommission from Massachusetts, it was\\nnecessary for Congress to appoint a com-\\nmander-in-chief commissioned by itself.\\nWith respect to this appointment the mem-\\nbers were divided. Some thought that as\\nthe troops were all New England men, the\\ncommander should be chosen from the same\\nsection. Others favored the appointment of\\na commander who would inspire the confi-\\ndence of, and be acceptable to, the entire\\ncountry. The name of General Ward was\\nsuggested by the first party; but a majority\\nof the delegates favored the appointment of\\nColonel Washington, who was a member of\\nCongress, and chairman of the committee on\\nmilitary affairs, in which capacity he had\\nproposed the plan for the organization of the\\narmy, and had suggested the most important\\nmeasures for defence. He had profoundly\\nimpressed the delegates with his great anc\\ncommanding character, his military ability,\\nand his wisdom as a statesman.\\nWashington Appointed.\\nPatrick Henry, on his return home from\\nthe first Congress, had been asked who was\\nthe greatest man in that body. His reply\\nexpressed the views of his colleagues respect-\\ning Washington. If you speak of elo-\\nquence. he said, Mr. Rutledge, of South\\nCarolina, is, by far, the greatest orator but\\nif you speak of solid information and sound\\njudgment Colonel Washington is unques-\\ntionably the greatest man on that floor.\\nDr. Warren wrote from Massachusetts to\\nSamuel Adams, in Congress, about this time,\\nthat the appointment of Colonel Washing-\\nton as commander-in-chief would give great\\nsatisfaction to many leading men in Massa-\\nchusetts. John Adams was anxious for the\\nappointment, and having satisfied himself o(\\nthe wishes of the greater part of the delegates,\\nventured openly to allude to Washington as\\nthe proper person for the position, and spoke\\nof him as a gentleman whose skill and\\nexperience as an officer, whose independent\\nfortune, great talents, and excellent universal\\ncharacter, would command the approbation\\nof all America, and unite the cordial exer-\\ntions of the colonies better than any othei\\nperson in the Union.\\nOn the 14th of June M. Johnson, o\\nMaryland, formally nominated Washington\\nto the office of commander-in-chief, and he\\nwas unanimously chosen by ballot. The\\nnext day his election was communicated to", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0411.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "3^4\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nhim by the President of Congress. Washing-\\nton rose in his place, thanked the House for\\nthe unexpected honor conferred upon him,\\nassured them of his devotion to the cause,\\nand announced his acceptance of the great\\ntrust confided to him. He declared his\\nintention to refuse the pay affixed to the\\noffice, which had been placed at five hundred\\ndollars a month, and added I will keep an\\nexact account of my expenses. These, I\\ndoubt not, they will discharge, and that is all\\nGates.\\nGENERAL ISRAEL PUTNAM.\\nI desire. Congress, on its part, pledged its\\nhearty support to the new commander, and\\nresolved to maintain and assist, and adhere\\nto him with their lives and fortunes in the\\ndefence of American liberty.\\nWashington lost no time in proceeding to\\nassume the command conferred upon him.\\nAfter a few days spent in preparation in\\nPhiladelphia he left that city on the twenty-\\nfirst of June for the headquarters of the\\narmy, accompanied by Generals Lee and\\nSchuyler.\\nA few days after the election of the com-\\nmander-in-chief Congress appointed four\\nmajor-generals, one adjutant-general, with\\nthe rank of brigadier, and eight brigadier-\\ngenerals for the subordinate commands in\\nthe American army.\\nMajor-Generals.\\nThe major-generals were Artemas Ward,\\nCharles Lee, Philip Schuyler and Israel Put-\\nnam. The adjutant-general was Horatio\\nThe brigadiers were Seth Pomeroy,\\nRichard Montgomery, David Woos-\\nter, William Heath, Joseph Spencer,\\nJohn Thomas, John Sullivan and\\nNathaniel Greene.\\nIn the meantime the blockade of\\nBoston had been continued by the\\nprovincial army under General\\nWard. These forces numbered\\nabout fifteen thousand men, and\\nhad come from their respective\\ntowns in independent companies,\\nand were without any regular or-\\nganization. They had no uniform,\\nbut the majority wore their ordinary\\nhome-spun working clothes they\\nwere deficient in arms a few had\\nmuskets, but the majority had rifles\\nand fowling-pieces. The artillery\\nconsisted of nine pieces of cannon,\\nand was commanded by Colonel\\nGridley, who had directed the artil-\\nlery at the siege of Louisburg. The Massa-\\nchusetts troops were commanded by Gen-\\neral Ward; those from New Hampshire by\\nColonel Stark the Connecticut troops by\\nPutnam and the regiment from Rhode\\nIsland by Nathaniel Greene, a young black-\\nsmith.\\nSave for the solemnity of the cause, and\\nthe earnestness and determination which\\nanimated the whole force, there was little to\\nsave this quaint assemblage from the ridicule\\nwhich the royal officers heaped upon it. It", "height": "3694", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0412.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE WAR.\\n365\\ndid to ordinary view seem the height of\\nfolly to oppose such an ill-provided and\\nunorganized mass to the splendidly equipped\\nveterans who served King George.\\nYet this force with calico frocks and\\nfowling-pieces hemmed in within the nar-\\nrow limits of Boston\\nthe splendid army of\\nten thousand men,\\ncommanded by such\\ngenerals as Howe,\\nBurgoyne and Sir\\nHenry Clinton, which\\nGage had concen-\\ntrated in Boston. Bur-\\ngoyne could not\\nrepress his astonish-\\nment upon reaching\\nBoston. What! he\\nexclaimed, ten thou-\\nsand peasants keep\\nfive thousand king s\\ntroops shut up! Well,\\nlet us get in and we ll\\nsoon find elbow room.\\nInspite of his immense\\nsuperiority, however,\\nGage did not venture\\nto attack the Ameri-\\ncan lines. He con-\\ntented himself with\\nissuing a proclama-\\ntion declaring the\\nprovince under mar-\\ntial law, and offering\\na free pardon to all\\nrebels who should\\nreturn to their allegi-\\nance, with the exception of Samuel Adams\\nand John Hancock. These rebels were\\ncut off from all hope of the king s mercy,\\nand were given to understand that they\\ncould expect nothing but the most sum-\\nmary punishment.\\nGeneral Gage now determined to extend\\nhis lines and to occupy Dorchester Heights,\\noverlooking South Boston, and Bunker Hill,\\nan eminence rising beyond Charlestown, on\\nthe north of Boston. The execution of this\\ndesign was fixed for the eighteenth of June fS\\nGENERAL BURGOYNE.\\nand in the meantime Gage s intention became\\nknown in the American camp. To prevent\\nit, it was resolved, at the instance of the\\nMassachusetts Committee of Safety, to seize\\nand fortify these eminences, beginning with\\nBunker Hill. The more prudent opposed", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0413.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "3 66\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nthis undertaking as too rash; it was certain\\nto bring on a general engagement of the\\nopposing forces, and the Americans were too\\npoorly provided with arms and ammunition\\nto hope for success. Others insisted that no\\ntime should be lost in securing the Heights.\\nA Daring Enterprise.\\nPutnam was confident they could be held\\nwith proper intrenchments, and that thus pro-\\ntected the troops could be relied upon to\\nhold their position. The great scarcity of\\nammunition rendered the undertaking one\\nof peculiar daring and it was necessary to\\nselect for the command an officer whose firm-\\nness and discretion could be depended upon.\\nThe choice fell upon Colonel William Pres-\\ncott, of Massachusetts, and a brigade was\\nplaced under his orders.\\nSoon after the sunset on the sixteenth of\\nJune a force of about eleven hundred men,\\narmed principally with fowling-pieces, and\\ncarrying their scanty stock of powder and\\nbail in their old-fashioned powder horns and\\npouches, assembled on Cambridge Com-\\nmon. Langdon, the President of Harvard\\nCollege, one of the chaplains of the army,\\noffered up an impressive prayer, and then\\nthe order was given to march, and the col-\\numn moved off in the darkness. No one\\nknew the object of the expedition, but the\\npresence of several wagons loaded with\\nintrenching tools, made it evident that the\\nmovement was one ~f importance. Charles-\\ntown Neck was strongly guarded, but the\\ndetachment passed it in safety and reached\\nthe summit of Bunker Hill without being\\nobserved.\\nThe Committee of Safety had suggested\\nthat Bunker Hill should be secured, but\\nPrescott s orders from General Ward were to\\nfortify Breed s Hill, a lower eminence but\\nnearer to Boston, and commanding the har-\\nbor more perfectly. It was a more exposed\\nposition than the other, but Prescott decided\\nto obey his orders. Colonel Gridley, who\\nwas an experienced engineer, marked out a\\nredoubt about eight rods square, and in the\\nclear June starlight the men set to work\\nwith a will to construct the fortification\\nbefore the morning should reveal them to\\nthe British. It was midnight when the\\nmen- began their labors. A strong guard\\nwas thrown out along the shore of the\\nharbor to prevent a surprise, and the men\\ncould distinctly hear the call of the senti-\\nnels on the men-of-war in the harbor.\\nDuring the night Putnam came over to the\\nhill to encourage the Connecticut troops.\\nHeavy Guns Open Fire.\\nThe early morning light revealed to the\\nastonished royalists the half-finished redoubt\\non Breed s Hill and the Americans still bus-\\nily at work upon it. The sloop-of-war\\nu Lively, lying off the present navy yard,\\nwithout waiting for orders, opened a steady\\nfire upon the redoubt, and her example was\\nsoort followed by the other war vessels and the\\nfloating batteries in the harbor A battery\\nof heavy guns was posted on Copp s Hill\\nin Boston, and opened on the redoubt.\\nThis fire was well calculated to demoralize:\\na raw force such as that within the redoubt,\\nbut it produced no effect upon the Ameri-\\ncans, who went on with their task quietly\\nand with energy. Gridley soon withdrew\\nfrom the hill, and Prescott, thus deserted,\\nand without an engineer, prepared to extend\\nhis line to the best of his ability. He pro-\\nlonged it from the east side of the redoubt\\nnorthward for about twenty rods towards the\\nbottom of the hill but the men were pre-\\nvented from completing it by the heavy fire\\nof the British artillery. One man ventured\\nbeyond the redoubt early in the day, and\\nwas killed by a shell. Prescott ordered him\\nto be instantly buried, lest the sight of his", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0414.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE WAR.\\n3^7\\nbody might dishearten the men. To inspire\\nthe troops with confidence, Prescott sprang\\nupon the parapet and walked slowly up and\\ndown the work examining it and issuing\\nhis orders.\\nBoston Aroused by the Cannonading.\\nIn the meantime the firing had aroused\\nthe people of Boston, who crowded the\\nhouse-tops, and every available point from\\nwhich a view of the action could be obtained.\\nGeneral Gage reconnoitred the American\\nposition from Boston, through his glass, and\\nobserved Prescott, who was standing on the\\nredoubt inspecting the work. Who is that\\nofficer in command? he asked of Councillor\\nWillard,who was by his side. Will he fight?\\nWillard had recognized Prescott, who was his\\nbrother-in-law, and replied He is an old\\nsoldier, and will fight to the last drop of his\\nblood. Gage thereupon determined to dis-\\nlodge the Americans from their position\\nwithout loss of time, and summoned a coun-\\ncil of his officers at his headquarters, in\\nwhich it was decided to cross Charles River,\\neffect a landing at Moulton s Point, and\\nattack the works in front. Generals Clinton\\nand Grant advocated an attack from the\\ndirection of Charlestown Neck, which would\\nhave resulted in the capture of the whole\\nAmerican force but Gage refused to place\\nhis attacking column between the American\\narmy at Cambridge and the detachment on\\nthe hill.\\nThe bustle in Boston as the British pre-\\npared for the attack could be distinctly seen\\nby the Americans, and urgent messages were\\nsent to General Ward for reinforcements and\\nprovisions. Putnam hurried to Ward s head-\\nquarters to urge this demand but Ward,\\nwho was greatly oppressed by the scarcity\\nof powder in the camp, hesitated to weaken\\ndie main body, and it was not until eleven\\no clock on the morning; of the seventeenth\\nof June that he gave orders for the regi-\\nments of Stark and Reed to advance to Pre-\\nscott s assistance. The arrival of these\\ntroops greatly cheered the little band under\\nPrescott, who had been working all night,\\nand were greatly in need of food.\\nIn the meantime Prescott had posted the\\nConnecticut troops behind a rustic breast-\\nwork which he had constructed on the\\nnorth of the redoubt. A stone fence ran\\ndown the side of the hill towards a swamp\\nin this direction. Behind this the Ameri-\\ncans placed a post and rail fence which they\\nhad torn up, and filled the interval between\\nthem with new-mown hay, thus forming a\\nrude shelter. A part of the reinforcement?\\njoined Knowlton at this breastwork, and the\\nremainder halted on Bunker Hill to enable\\nPutnam to hold that point, the posses-\\nsion of which he considered essential to the\\nsafety of the force on Breed s Hill. About\\ntwo o clock General Warren arrived. He\\nheld the commission of a major-general, and\\nboth Prescott and Putnam offered to relin-\\nquish the command to him, but he refused\\nit, saying he had come to serve as a volun-\\nteer, and took his place in the ranks at the\\nredoubt.\\nReinforcements for the British.\\nAt noon twenty- eight barges filled with\\nregulars, under the command of Generals\\nHowe and Pigott, left Boston, and crossing\\nthe harbor, landed at Moulton s Point, under\\nthe cover of a heavy fire from the shipping.\\nGeneral Howe now discovered that the\\nAmerican position was stronger than he had\\nsupposed, and sent over to General Gage for\\nreinforcements. While a waiting their arrival\\nhe refreshed his men with provisions and\\ngrog. His reinforcements having arrived,\\nGeneral Howe found himself at the head of\\nover two thousand veteran troops splendidly\\nequipped in every respect. Opposed to him", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0415.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "30i\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nwere about fifteen hundred imperfectly armed\\nAmericans. Gage had threatened that if\\nCharlestown Heights were occupied by the\\nprovincials he would burn the town of\\nCharlestown. He now proceeded to execute\\nhis barbarous threat, and fired the town by\\nmear of shells from the battery on Copp s\\nHill hoping that the flames and smoke\\nto storm the redoubt, while the other was\\nled by General Howe in person against the\\nrail fence, for the purpose of turning the\\nAmerican left flank and cutting off the\\nretreat of the force in the redoubt Prescott\\npassed along his line as he saw the advance\\nof the enemy, and encouraged his men with\\nhis cheering words. The red coats. h\\nBATTLE OF BUNKER HILL.\\nwould screen the approach of his attacking\\nparty under General Howe. A change of\\nwind prevented this, however, and carried\\nthe smoke in the opposite direction.\\nAbout half-past two o clock on the after-\\nnoon of the seventeenth of June General\\nHowe gave the order to advance. One\\ndivision, under General Pigott, was ordered\\nsaid, will never reach the redoubt if you\\nwill but withhold your fire till I give the\\norder, and be careful not to shoot over their\\nheads. Putnam had come down to the\\nrail fence to encourage the men posted\\nthere, and as he saw the advance of the\\nenemy, called out to the troops Wail\\ntill you see the white of their eyes aim", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0416.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE WAR.\\nat their waistband pick off the handsome\\ncoats.\\nThe British advanced in splendid style up\\nthe side of the hill, firing rapidly as they\\nmoved on. The Americans awaited their\\nadvance in a deep silence. As Pigott s division\\ncame within forty yards of the redoubt, the\\ndefenders levelled their guns and took a\\nsteady aim. A minute or two later Prescott\\ngjave the command, Fire A sheet of\\nilame broke from the rampart and tore great\\ngaps in the English line, which reeled and\\nstaggered back down the hill. The officers\\nexerted themselves gallantly to rally the\\nmen, and once more the line advanced. This\\ntime the Americans suffered them to come\\nnearer, and again drove them back with a\\nfatal fire before which whole ranks went\\ndown. They broke in such confusion that\\nPigott himself ordered a retreat. The division\\nunder General Howe was equally unfortu-\\nnate. It was suffered to advance within\\nthirty yards of the rail fence, and was then\\ndriven back by a fire which broke it in con-\\nfusion. The British retired to the shore\\nfrom which they had started.\\nThe Whole Line Driven Back.\\nGreatly astonished, but not disheartened\\nby his repulse, General Howe reformed his\\nline, and after an interval of fifteen minutes\\nmoved off again against the works, his plan\\nbeing the same as that of the first assault.\\nThis time the Americans reserved their fire\\nas before, and once more sent the whole\\nBritish line reeling and broken down the hill.\\nOfficers on the English side who had been in\\nmany engagements subsequently declared that\\nthey had never seen such firing in any battle\\nin which they had been engaged. A deafen-\\ning cheer from the patriot line greeted the\\nrepulse of the enemy. If we can drive them\\nback once more, cried Prescott, they can-\\nnot rally again. A shout from the redoubt\\n24\\n309\\nWe are ready for the red\\nanswered him.\\ncoats again\\nGeneral Clinton had witnessed the repulse\\nof the regulars from his position on Copp s\\nHill, and was filled with astonishment and\\nindignation at the sight. Without waiting\\nfor orders he crossed over to Charlestown\\nwith reinforcements, and offered his services\\nto General Howe as a volunteer. Many of\\nthe English officers were opposed to another\\nattack but as it was learned that the ammu-\\nnition of the Americans was very low, Howe\\nresolved to storm the works with the\\nbayonet, and this time to break through the\\nopen space between the redoubt and the rail\\nfence breastwork. His men were ordered to\\nlay aside their knapsacks, and many of them\\nthrew off their coats also. A raking fire of\\nartillery drove the Americans from the\\nbreastwork extending from the redoubt into\\nthat work for shelter, and the order was\\ngiven to the regulars to advance with fixed\\nbayonets.\\nHand-to-hand Struggle.\\nThe Americans were nearly out of ammu-\\nnition, and in the whole command there were\\nnot fifty men with bayonets to their guns.\\nThey met the advance of the enemy with a\\nsharp fife, but their powder having given\\nout, were not able to check them. Pressing\\non the British assailed the redoubt on three\\nsides with the bayonet. A desperate hand-\\nto-hand struggle followed the Americans\\nfighting with clubbed guns and with stones.\\nIt was impossible to hold the work, how-\\never, and Prescott gave the order to retreat\\nThe men fell back in good order. The aged\\nGeneral Pomeroy, who was serving as a\\nvolunteer in the ranks, clubbed his gun and\\nretreated with his face to the regulars, keep-\\ning them at bay by his determined action.\\nThe detachment at the rail fence, under\\nKnowlton, Stark and Reed, held their posi-\\ntion until their comrades had withdrawn", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0417.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "370\\nDEATH Of* A 0R PITCAIRN,", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0418.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE WAR.\\n37*\\nfrom the redoubt, and then retreated in good\\norder down the hill, thus preventing the\\nenemy from cutting off the retreat of Pres-\\ncott s party. One of the last to leave the\\nredoubt was General Warren, who had\\nborne himself with great gallantry in the\\nengagement. He had scarcely left the\\ntrenches when he fell shot through the\\nhead, thus consecrating the spot with his\\nblood, and leaving to his country a noble\\nmemory which she has ever held in grateful\\nhonor.\\nPutman had gone to tfie rear before the\\nfinal attack of the enemy to collect men for\\na reinforcement. On his return he met the\\nretreating provincials passing over Bunker\\nHill. Without orders from any one, he\\nrallied such as would obey him, and for the\\nfirst time during the day assumed the com-\\nmand. With these forces, and a detachment\\nwhich arrived too late to take part in the\\nbattle, he withdrew to Prospect Hill, where\\nhe began to fortify his position. The British\\nmade no effort to pursue him, but contented\\nthemselves with occupying Breed s and Bun-\\nker Hills.\\nHeavy Losses on Both Sides.\\nIn this battle the Americans lost four\\nhundred and fifty men, killed, wounded and\\nprisoners. The British, out of a force of\\nless than three thousand, lost one thousand\\nand fifty-four, including eighty-three officers,\\nthirteen of whom were killed. Among the\\nkilled was Major Pitcairn, who had ordered\\nhis men to fire on the patriots at Lexington.\\nThe victory was dearly bought by the British.\\nIn its moral effects the battle was worth as\\nmuch to the Americans as a success. It\\ntaught them that undisciplined provincials\\ncould hold their ground against the king s\\nregulars, and inspired them with a confidence\\nin their own ability to maintain the struggle.\\nThey had held their ground against twice\\ntheir number, and were driven from it only\\nwhen their ammunition failed. General Gage\\nwas deeply impressed with this lesson, and\\nmade no attempt to assume the offensive\\nWhen the news of the battle reached Eng-\\nland the ministers were greatly dissatisfied\\nwith their victory. Gage was recalled, and\\nGeneral Howe was appointed his successor.\\nPreparations for the Conflict.\\nWashington, who had started on his jour-\\nney to New England before the arrival of the\\nnews of the battle, was met on the way by\\ninner who bore the tidings to Congress,\\nlie hastened his journey, and reached Cam-\\nbridge on the second of July. The next\\nday he formally assumed the command ol\\nthe army. He was received with enthusiasm\\nwhich was most gratifying to him, and at\\nonce set to work to place the army in a\\nproper condition for the service required of\\nit. He was fully aware of the magnitude ol\\nthe task he had undertaken, and his letters\\nwritten at the time indicate a deep reliance\\nupon God for assistance in discharging it.\\nThe army numbered about fourteen thous-\\nand men, and was without organization, with-\\nout uniforms, poorly armed, and imperfectly\\nclothed. It must be disciplined, supplied\\nwith arms and clothing, and with ammuni-\\ntion. At the same time the enemy in Bos-\\nton must be watched and kept in check.\\nTo make the army effective its force must be\\nraised to twenty or twenty-five thousand\\nmen, and the petty jealousies which divided\\nit must be removed.\\nIt was resolved to maintain the present\\nposition of the army before- Boston, and to\\ncapture or drive out the British force in\\nthat city. Washington established his head-\\nquarters at Cambridge, which was his centre,\\nand was under the immediate command of\\nGeneral Putnam. The right wing, under\\nGenera) Ward held Roxbury, and the left,", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0419.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "372\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nunder General Charles Lee, was at Prospect\\nHill. About this time the army was joined\\nby a force of riflemen from Virginia, Mary-\\nland, and Pennsylvania, under Daniel Mor-\\ngan, who was destined to achieve distinction\\nduring the war. He was rough and unedu-\\ncated, but was one of the truest sons of\\nAmerica. He was never found wanting in\\nany position in which he was placed, and\\nwas a man upon whose devotion and integ-\\nBUNKER HILL MONUMENT.\\nrity absolute reliance could be placed by his\\ncommanders.\\nThe winter was passed in the organization\\nof the army. The want of ammunition pre-\\nvented Washington from assuming the offen-\\nsive, though he greatly desired to do so. It\\nwas necessary to observe the greatest care\\nto prevent this state of affairs from becoming\\nknown to the British, and at the same time\\nevery effort was made to supply the defi-\\nciency. These efforts were partially success-\\nful.\\nIt was proposed to attack Canada soon\\nafter the capture of the forts at Ticonderoga\\nand Crown Point. This proposal met with\\nlittle favor in Congress until it was known\\nthat the British were assembling a force of\\nregulars and enlisting the Indians in Canada\\nfor the invasion of New York. Then, as a\\nmeasure of self- defence, the proposed invasion\\ncf that country was sanctioned, and prepara-\\ntions for it were actively begun. Two expe-\\nditions were deter-\\nmined upon one\\nby way of Lake\\nChamplain, the\\nother across the\\nwilderness, by way\\nof the Kennebec\\nand Chaudiere Riv-\\ners. The first was\\nintrusted to Gener-\\nal Philip Schuyler,\\nwlio had been ap-\\npointed by Wash-\\nington to the com-\\nmand in New York,\\nand the latter to Col-\\nonel Arnold, who\\nwas in the camp at\\nCambridge, eager\\nfor some opportu-\\nnity to distinguish\\nhimself.\\nA force of New York and New England\\ntroops was assembled on Lake Champlain\\nunder Schuyler, who was ably seconded by\\nBrigadier General Richard Montgomery, who\\nhad served under Wolfe in the old French\\nwar. Schuyler moved down the lake to the\\nIsle aux Noix, in the Sorel River, and occu-\\npied that island. In September he made an\\nattempt to capture St. John s, but finding it\\nmuch stronger than he had supposed, re-\\nsumed his former position. Falling seriously\\nill soon after, he was obliged to withdraw to", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0420.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE WAR.\\n3?5\\nAlbany, and relinquished the command to\\nMontgomery. Reaching Albany, he suc-\\nceeded in securing supplies, ammunition and\\nreinforcements, and sent them to Mont-\\ngomery.\\nAn Important Success.\\nThat energetic officer at once assumed the\\noffensive, and captured St. John s, on the\\nSorel River, on the third of November, after\\na spirited resistance, and in spite of the efforts\\nof Sir Guy Carleton to relieve it. On the\\nthirteenth of November Montgomery arrived\\nbefore Montreal, which surrendered upon his\\nfirst summons. This capture enabled the\\nAmerican commander to supply his men\\nwith woolen clothes, of which they were very\\nmuch in need. Although it was the begin-\\nning of the winter, and his force was reduced\\nto three hundred men, poorly clad and lack-\\ning almost every kind of supplies, Montgom-\\nery set out without delay to join Arnold\\nbefore Quebec.\\nArnold had left the camp at Cambridge in\\nSeptember with a force of eleven hundred men,\\nincluding three companies of riflemen under\\nMorgan. He was to ascend the Kennebec\\nand march across the wilderness to Quebec,\\nwhere he was to unite his force with the army\\nfrom New York. The march across the\\nunbroken wilderness of Maine and Canada is\\none of the most memorable in history. It\\nconsumed two months of time, and was\\nmarked .by intense suffering and unceasing\\nand severe labor. The troops had to cut\\ntheir way through an unbroken wilderness\\nford icy streams, climb mountains and brave\\nthe rigors of the Canadian winter. Their\\nprovisions gave out, and thr.y were reduced\\nto the necessity of eating their dogs and\\nchewing their moccasins.\\nAt length, on the ninth of November,\\nArnold, with about six hundred and fifty\\neffective men, reached the St. Lawrence, at\\nPoint Levi. Could he have crossed over to\\nQuebec at once, that city must have fallen\\ninto his hands but he was unable to do so,\\nas he had no boats and in a few days Sir\\nGuy Carleton arrived from Montreal, which\\nhe had abandoned to Montgomery, and put\\nthe city in a state of defence.\\nEluding the two armed vessels which held\\nthe river, Arnold crossed his command to\\nthe opposite side of the St. Lawrence, and\\nclimbing the cliffs by the path which Wolfe\\nhad ascended, occupied the Heights of Abra-\\nham, and endeavored to draw the garrison\\nout of their works to meet him. They\\ndeclined his challenge, and finding it impos-\\nsible to besiege the city without artillery, he\\nmoved to a point twenty miles up the river,\\nwhere he met Montgomery, from whom he\\nobtained clothing for his men, who had lost\\nnearly all their clothes in their march through\\nthe wilderness.\\nA Difficult March.\\nMontgomery now assumed the command\\nof the united forces, which numbered less\\nthan a thousand men, and on the fifth of\\nDecember laid siege to Quebec. Having no\\nmaterials for the proper construction of a\\nbattery, a novel expedient was adopted.\\nGabions were filled with ice and snow, over\\nwhich water was poured. The cold soon\\nfroze this to a solid mass but, as the ice was\\nbrittle, it afforded no protection against the\\nfire of the enemy s guns. The Americans\\nsoon found their artillery too light to make\\nany impression upon the walls of the city,\\nand, as a last resort, it was determined to\\nattempt the capture of the place by an assault,\\nwhich was ordered for the thirty-first of\\nDecember. The attack was made with\\nspirit, but was unsuccessful.\\nMontgomery was shot down while leading\\nthe attack on the lower town, and his column\\nwas driven back. Arnold was severely", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0421.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "3/4\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nwounded in the assault upon the upper town,\\nand the command passed to Morgan, the\\nnext in rank. Morgan succeeded in carry-\\ning the two batteries which defended the\\nentrance to Quebec, and in forcing his way\\ninto the town but, being overpowered by\\nnumbers, was compelled to surrender. He\\nand his men were treated with especial kind-\\nness by Sir Guy Carleton in recognition of\\ntheir bravery. The attack having proved a\\nfaih re, Arnold, whose force had been reduced\\nGENERAL RICHARD MONTGOMERY.\\nto five hundred men, fell back to a position\\nabout three miles above Quebec, and held it\\nall winter, hoping to receive such reinforce-\\nments as would enable him to take Quebec.\\nIn April, 1776, General Wooster joined\\nArnold with reinforcements, and, assuming\\nthe command, made another unsuccessful\\neffort to capture Quebec. Wooster was soon\\nrecalled, and was succeeded by General\\nThomas. Sir Guy Carleton, governor of\\nCanada, was heavily reinforced, and Thomas\\nwas obliged to abandon the attempt on\\nQuebec and retreat. His movement was so\\nhasty that he left his baggage, artillery and\\nsick in Carleton s hands. The British com-\\nmander, with a humanity rare among his\\ncountrymen during this struggle^ treated the\\nsick prisoners with great kindness. Thomas\\nfell back as far as the Sorel, where he died\\nof the small-pox, which was making great\\nravages among the troops. Sir Guy Carle-\\nton continued to advance, and defeated a\\nportion of the army under General Thomp-\\nson at Three Rivers. Thompson and a\\nnumber of his officers and men were made\\nprisoners.\\nThe remainder secured their retreat and\\njoined General Sullivan on the Sorel. The\\nwreck of the army now fell back from Canada\\nto Crown Point in a most miserable and dis-\\nheartened condition. Thus ended the inva-\\nsion of Canada, the most disastrous expedi-\\ntion attempted by the Americans during the\\nwar yet still one the failures of which were\\ngreatly offset by the heroic daring of the\\ntroops engaged* Carleton was able to occupy\\nthe entrances to Canada with a strong force\\nand to make any future attempt at invasion\\nimpossible,\\nNorfolk Bombarded.\\nWhile these events were transpiring in\\nCanada, Virginia was also the scene of war.\\nTowards the close of the year 1775 Lord\\nDunmore, the royalist governor of Virginia,\\nwho had taken refuge on board a man-of-\\nwar, issued a proclamation offering freedom\\nto the negro slaves and indentured white ser-\\nvants of the patriots wTio would join him in\\nthe servile war he meant to inauguratec\\nWith a force collected in this manner, he\\nlanded at Norfolk and took possession of the\\ntown. Fugitive slaves joined him in con-\\nsiderable numbers, and it seemed likely that\\nhe would be able to carry out his threat and", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0422.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE WAR.\\n375\\nscourge Virginia and North Carolina with a\\nwarfare of massacre and servile violence.\\nSeveral regiments were raised in Virginia\\nto drive him out of the province. The second\\nof these, under Colonel Woodford, seized the\\nnarrow peninsula which connects Norfolk\\nwith the mainland, and on the ninth of\\nDecember was attacked by Dunmore s forces,\\nwhich were summarily defeated. In revenge.\\nDunmore returned in January, 1776, and\\nbombarded and burned Norfolk, then the\\nlargest and richest town and the principal\\nshipping port of Virginia.\\nOn the fifth of September, 1775, the Con-\\ntinental Congress resumed its sessions.\\nDelegates from Georgia appeared and were\\nadmitted to seats in the Congress, and the\\ncolonies assumed the style of the Thirteen\\nUnited Colonies. Matters were not very\\nencouraging when Congress met. The army\\nwas in need of everything that could con-\\ntribute to its efficiency, and the New England\\ncoast was harassed with the armed vessels of\\nGreat Britain, which laid its towns under\\nexaction, or subjected them to bombard-\\nment, and committed other gross outrages\\nupon the inhabitants. On the eighteenth of\\nOctober the town of Falmouth, now Port-\\nland, in Maine, was burned by Lieutenant\\nMowatt of the British navy. The other\\ntowns, warned by the fate of Falmouth, pro-\\nceeded to fortify themselves, and escaped\\nwith nothing worse than an occasional\\nengagement with some royal cruiser.\\nNaval matters very largely occupied the\\nattention of the whole country at this period.\\nThe only way in which the needed supplies\\ncould be obtained was by purchase abroad or\\nthe capture of the enemy s ships. Maryland,\\nVirginia and South Carolina promptly estab-\\nlished naval boards for the purpose of fitting\\nout cruisers for this service and among the\\nfirst acts of Washington, after assuming the\\ncommand of the army, was to send out\\narmed vessels to the St. Lawrence and the\\nNew England waters to seize the supply\\nships of the English on their way to Canada\\nand Boston. A number of vessels were\\ncaptured by these cruisers, and a considera-\\nble quantity of arms, ammunition and other\\nstores thus accumulated.\\nSecuring War Supplies.\\nCongress appointed a secret committee\\nto import powder from the West Indies, and\\nto erect mills in the interior for its manufac-\\nture and foundries for casting cannon.\\nLicenses were issued to privateers, and a\\nnaval committee was appointed to superin-\\ntend the formation of a marine force for the\\ndefence of the harbors, and was charged with\\nthe building of thirteen frigates. In Decem-\\nber a secret committee was appointed to\\nopen and conduct a correspondence with\\nforeign nations, or with friends of the cause\\nin Europe.\\nParliament, in the meantime, had not been\\nidle, but had enacted stringent measures for\\nthe prosecution of the war and the punish-\\nment of the colonists. The measures adopted\\nby the British government were cruel and\\nbarbarous. The Americans were to be\\ntreated as criminals and as deserving of\\ndeath. They were made subject to the pains\\nand penalties of treason if captured, and\\ncould in no case expect the treatment of\\nprisoners of war. The crews of all vessels\\ncaptured in trading to the colonies were con-\\ndemned beforehand to serve in the marine\\ncorps of the royal navy. It was decided\\nto increase the British army in America to\\nforty thousand men. Twenty-five thousand\\nof these troops were to be raised, and the\\neffort to enlist men was begun in England,\\nbut without success. Recruits could not be\\nfound in sufficient numbers to repay the\\neffort. The ministry could not hope fol\\nbetter success in Ireland, as they had been", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0423.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "37^\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nwarned by General Howe that the Irish were\\nstrong sympathizers with the Americans and\\ncould not be relied upon to fight against them.\\nIn this emergency the government resolved\\nto employ German troops for the subjuga-\\ntion of America, and negotiations were opened\\nwith Brunswick and Hesse Cassel, two petty\\nGerman States. The result was that Great\\nBritain hired seventeen thousand troops\\nfrom these states for the conquest of the\\nEnglish-speaking people of America. These\\nmercenaries were generally known as Hes-\\nsians, and became the objects of the bitter\\nhatred of the Americans a hatred which\\nthey fully earned by their subsequent cruel-\\nties towards the colonists.\\nThese measures were not adopted by the\\nBritish government without opposition.\\nThere was a determined minority in Eng-\\nland, consisting of such men as Burke, Barre\\nand the Duke of Grafton, who manfully\\nsought to obtain justice for the colonies up\\nto the last moment at which a settlement was\\npossible. The corporation of London and\\nthe mercantile interests of the country\\ngenerally were opposed to the measures\\nof the government, and sought to procure\\na just and peaceful settlement; but all ef-\\nforts were in vain. The king and the\\nministry were resolved upon the subjuga-\\ntion of America nothing else would satisfy\\nthem.", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0424.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXVII.\\nThe Declaration of Independence\\nthe Siege of Boston Difficulties of the American Army Activity of the Privateers Clinton s Expedition- -Colonel\\nKnox Arrives from Ticonderoga with Cannon Seizure of Dorchester Heights by Washington The British Evacuate\\nBoston Royalist Plots in New York Paper Money Issued by Congress Gates Sent to the North The British\\nAttack Charleston Battle of Eort Moultrie The Howes in New York Bay Change in the Character of the War\\nGrowing Sentiment in Favor of Independence Virginia Proposes that the Colonies Assert their Independence\\nAction of Congress The Declaration of Independence Articles of Confederation Adopted by Congress Lord\\nHowe s Efforts at Conciliation Addresses a Letter to Washington Battle of Long Island Defeat of the Americans\\n^Retreat from Long Island Evacuation of New York by the Americans Loss of Fort Washington Washington\\nRetreats Through New Jersey He Crosses the Delaware Darkest Period of the War\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Washington s Determination\\nto Continue the War Lord Howe s Proclamation Its Effect Congress at Baltimore Carleton Invades New York\\nDefeats Arnold on Lake Champlain Carleton Retires into Canada Battle of Trenton Happy Effects of the\\nVictory Congress Confers Dictatorial Powers upon Washington Commissioners Sent to France.\\nTHE winter of 1775-76 was passed by\\nthe army before Boston in inaction.\\nThere was not ammunition enough\\nin the camp to enable Washington\\nto attack Boston, and the British were well\\ncontent to remain within their lines without\\nseeking to raise the siege. Washington\\nexerted himself to the utmost to obtain artil-\\nlery and powder. Henry Knox, a bookseller\\nof Boston, who had entered the military ser-\\nvice of the colonies, had attracted the attention\\nof the commander-in-chief by his skill in the\\nuse of artillery and in planning the works\\nerected for the defence of the camp. Knox\\nnow proposed to go to Ticcnderoga and bring\\naway from that place and from Crown Point\\nall the artillery and powder that could be\\nspared, and his plan was at once approved\\nby Washington, who urged Congress to com-\\nmission him a colonel of artillery.\\nAt the same time he wrote to Schuyler, the\\ncommander in New York, to give Knox every\\nassistance in his power in his effort to bring\\nthe artillery from Lake Champlain to Boston.\\nGreat difficulties were experienced during\\nthe winter in inducing the troops to renew\\ntheir enlistments. It required all the ingenu-\\nity and tact of which Washington was master-\\nto remove the prejudices and jealousies which\\nhad grown up in the camp since the com-\\nmencement of the blockade of Boston, and\\nwhich threatened to disband the army. He\\nsucceeded in a greater degree than he had\\nexpected. At the opening of the year 1776\\nhe had about ten thousand men in camp,\\nmany of whom were raw troops newly enlisted\\nand without arms. Still they were a more\\nharmonious and contented force than the first\\narmy. Towards the close of 1775 the priva-\\nteers made extensive captures from the\\nBritish. Captain Manly, of the schooner\\nLee, captured a British brig off Cape Ann,\\nladen with arms, artillery and military stores\\nfor the British army at Boston. These were\\nsent at once to Washington, and proved of\\nthe greatest service. Among the captures\\nwas an immense mortar, which Putnam named\\nthe Congress, and placed in position at\\nLechmere Point, on the north of Boston.\\nMatters were gloomy indeed. The people\\nwere very anxious that Boston should be\\nattacked, but such a course was impossible.\\nAs late as the tenth of February, 1776,\\nWashington wrote Without men, without\\n17?", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0425.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "$7*\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\narms, without ammunition, little is to be\\ndone. To increase the discouragement of\\nthe patriots news came of the defeat of the\\nattempt to conquer Canada. The British\\nwere collecting a fleet for a demonstration\\nagainst some point on the Atlantic coast,\\nand as it was not certain where the blow\\nwould fall, a feeling of general uneasiness\\nprevailed along the entire seaboard.\\nThis expedition sailed from Boston, under\\nSir Henry Clinton, about the first of Febru-\\nary. Washington, who had for some time\\nGENERAL HENRY KNOX.\\nsuspected that it was designed to capture\\nNew York, had already sent General Charles\\nLee to raise troops to occupy that important\\ncity and hold it against the British. Lee\\nexecuted his task with energy, and on the\\nfourth of February entered New York and\\nencamped in the suburbs, in what is now\\nthe City Hall Park. Governor Tryon, who\\nhad taken refuge on board a man-of-war,\\nthreatened to bombard the city if the Ameri-\\ncan forces should enter it but Lee informed\\nhim that the first shot fired at New York\\nwould be the signal for the execution of the\\nleading friends of the royal cause in that city.\\nThis decisive answer induced Tryon to delay\\nhis barbarous purpose. That afternoon Sir\\nHenry Clinton, with his fleet, entered the\\nharbor. Finding that he had come too late\\nto secure the city, Clinton declared that he\\nhad merely called at the harbor to pay a visit\\nto his friend Tryon, and in a few days he\\nsailed away for North Carolina, where the\\nroyalist Governor Martin, who, like Tryon,\\nhad taken refuge on board a man-of-war, had\\nbeen endeavoring to stir up an insurrection\\nof the Tories, as the royalists were called.\\nThe command of this movement was to be\\nassumed by Clinton. Martin also expected\\na fleet under Sir Peter Parker from Ireland.\\nDecisive Defeat of the Tories.\\nTo gain time, and stir up the Tories to\\nprompt action, he commissioned two retired\\nofficers of the British army, Scotchmen,\\nnamed McDonald and McLeod, who had\\nrecently settled in North Carolina, to raise\\ntroops among the friends of the king in the\\ninterior. They succeeded in raising about\\nfifteen hundred men, and set off for the coast\\nto join Martin. The patriots at once rallied\\nin considerable fore to oppose their march,\\nand intercepted them at Moore s Creek\\nBridge, near Wilmington. On the twenty-\\nfifth of February a sharp engagement was\\nfought here, which resulted in the defeat of\\nthe Tories. McLeod was killed and McDonald\\nwas taken prisoner. Eighteen hundred\\nstand of arms, one hundred and fifty swords,\\ntwo medicine-chests, and the sum of fifteen\\nthousand pounds sterling in gold fell into the\\nhands of the victors, and went far toward\\nsupplying their deficiencies. The contem-\\nplated rising of the Tories was put down\\nin the interior counties, and Martin find-\\ning his hopes of raising troops in North\\nCarolina destroyed, withdrew with Clinton", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0426.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\n379\\n.o the Cape Fear to await the arrival of the\\nfleet of Sir Peter Parker.\\nIn the meantime a Union flag had been\\nprovided for the army before Boston, and\\nwas formally displayed for the first time in\\nthe American camp on the first of January,\\n1776. It retained the English cross in the\\nupper left-hand corner, in token of the rela-\\ntions still existing between the colonies and\\nEngland, and bore on its broad field thirteen\\nstripes of alternate red and white, represent-\\ning the thirteen colonies united for the defence\\nof their liberties. Towards the close of\\nFebruary the stock of powder was consider-\\nably increased, and a little later Colonel Knox\\narrived from Ticonderoga with the cannon\\nand ammunition from that post.\\nHe had transported them on sledges across\\nthe long stretch of country between Lake\\nChamplain and Boston, and had overcome\\ndifficulties in the accomplishment of this task\\nwhich seemed at first insurmountable. The\\narrival of these guns gave Washington a fair\\nsupply of heavy ordnance and put an end to\\nthe long delay which had prevailed in the\\nAmerican camp. The regular army had been\\nincreased to fourteen thousand men, and had\\nbeen reinforced by six thousand militia from\\nMassachusetts.\\nReady for Decisive Action.\\nAll now was bustle and activity. The\\nnewly arrived cannon were mouuted to com-\\nmand the city, and Washington was at length\\nable to attempt the long desired demonstra-\\ntion against the enemy in Boston. As early\\nas December, 1775, Congress had urged him\\nto undertake the capture of Boston, and had\\nauthorized him to destroy the city if he could\\nexpel the British in no other way, and John\\nHancock, who was a large property-owner,\\nregardless of the fate of his possessions, had\\nwritten to him Do it, and may God crown\\nyour attempt with success. All through\\nthe winter Washington had been held back\\nfrom such an attempt by the advice of his\\ncouncil of war, which hesitated to assume\\nthe offensive with an insufficient supply of\\nammunition and artillery. Putnam had suc-\\nceeded in fortifying the neighboring heights\\non the mainland, but had been obliged to\\ndo much of this work at night to avoid the\\nfire of the enemy s shipping. The last\\nobstacle to decisive action was now removed.\\nWashington resolved to seize the eminence\\non the south of Boston, known as Dorchester\\nHeights. It commanded the town from that\\nquarter and also the shipping in the harbor.\\nIts possession by the Americans would force\\nSir William Howe either to evacuate the\\ncity or risk a general engagement for its\\nrecovery.\\nHeavy Fire of Shot and Shell.\\nOn the evening of the second of March a\\nheavy fire was opened upon the British lines\\nby the American batteries and also upon\\nBoston. A number of houses were set on\\nfire, and the attention of the British was fully\\noccupied in extinguishing the flames. The\\nbombardment was renewed the next night.\\nAt dark on the evening of the fourth of\\nMarch the Americans renewed their fire with\\nredoubled vigor, and were replied to with\\nspirit by the British, and during the whole\\nnight the roar of cannon went on, covering\\nthe movements of the Americans from ob-\\nservation by the enemy. The force assigned\\nfor the seizure of Dorchester Heights was\\nplaced under the command of General\\nThomas, and in case the movement should be\\ndiscovered, and the enemy should seek to dis-\\nlodge this detachment from the Heights,\\nGeneral Putnam was ordered to cross Charles\\nRiver with a column of four thousand picked\\ntroops and attack the city from that quarter.\\nUnder the cover of the heavy cannonade\\nthe column of General Thomas passed the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0427.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "380\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nnarrow isthmus in safety, and reached the\\nHeights by eight o clock undiscovered by\\nthe enemy. They at once set to work, though\\nthe ground was frozen to a depth of more\\nthan eighteen inches, and by morning had\\nthrown up a series of earthworks which\\nentirely commanded both the city and the\\nharbor. General Howe was greatly aston-\\nished as he examined these works through\\nhis glass when the mists of the morning\\ncleared away. The rebels, he said, have\\ndone more work in a night than my whole army\\nwould have done in a month. The British\\nMEDAL STRUCK BY CONGRESS IN HONOR OF THE RECAPTURE OF BOSTON\\nadmiral declared that his ships could not\\nremain in the harbor, as the possession of the\\nHeights by the Americans placed the fleet\\nentirely at their mercy. It was evident to\\nall the British commanders that the Heights\\nmust be recovered or the city abandoned\\nand General Howe determined to storm the\\nAmerican works that night, and made prep-\\narations for an attack. This movement was\\nprevented by a severe storm, which put a\\nstop to the cooperation of the fleet, and when\\nthe storm had died away the works had been\\nso greatly strengthened as to render an assault\\nhopeless.\\nA council of war was held, and it was\\nresolved to abandon the town. As such a\\nstep required some time, Howe secured the\\nsafety of his army by declaring that he would\\nburn the town if his troops were fired on\\nduring their embarkation. A deputation of\\nthe citizens proceeded to the American camp\\nand informed General Washington of Howe s\\ndetermination, and in order to save the city\\nfrom further suffering the British were allowed\\nto depart in peace. They consumed eleven\\ndays in their embarkation. They embarked\\nabout fifteen hundred Tories with them, and\\nafter plundering a num-\\nber of stores and private\\nhouses, and robbing the\\ninhabitants of a consid-\\nerable supply of pro-\\nvisions, they embarked\\non the seventeenth of\\nMarch, and dropping\\ndown the bay anchored\\nat Nantasket Roads.\\nThey had scarcely left\\nthe city when the Ameri-\\ncan army, under Wash-\\nington, marched in and\\noccupied the place. The\\nlong siege often months\\nwas at an end, and Bos-\\nton was again free. The patriot army was\\nreceived with enthusiasm, and matters soon\\nbegan to resume their accustomed condition.\\nBy the capture of Boston the Americans\\nobtained possession of two hundred and fifty\\npieces of artillery, four mortars, and a con-\\nsiderable quantity of ammunition, provisions\\nand clothing, which the British could not\\ncarry away. After the departure of the\\nBritish fleet from Nantasket Roads several\\ntransports with troops, not aware of the\\nevacuation, entered the harbor, and were\\ncaptured. Several storeships, laden with\\nmilitary supplies of all kinds, also arrived", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0428.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\n38i\\nfrom England, and were captured in the same\\nway. These captures were of the highest\\nimportance to the patriots. Their supply of\\nammunition was in this way increased more\\nthan sevenfold.\\nThe capture of Boston was justly esteemed\\nthe most important success of the war. It\\nfreed New England from the presence of the\\nEnglish, and enabled her to contribute men\\nand money to the defence of the middle\\ncolonies. On motion of John Adams, Con-\\ngress adopted a unanimous vote of thanks to\\ndefence. He soon discovered that the Tories\\nin the city were in constant communication\\nwith Governor Tryon and the British ships\\nin the harbor. Severe measures were at once\\nadopted to stop this intercourse. A con-\\nspiracy for the recovery of the city by Tryon\\nwas discovered, and his agents were found\\ntampering with the American soldiers. One\\nThomas Hickey, a deserter from the British\\narmy, was hanged for mutiny, sedition and\\ntreachery, and this vigorous measure at\\nonce put a stop to the plots of the Tories.\\nCONTINENTAL BTLLS.\\nWashington and the army, and ordered a\\ngold medal to be struck in commemoration\\nof the deliverance of Boston.\\nThe British fleet remained in Nantasket\\nroads for several days after the evacuation of\\nBoston, and then bore away for Halifax.\\nWashington was fearful that its destination\\nwas New York, and leaving General Ward\\nwith five regiments to hold Boston, hastened\\nsouthward with the niain body of the army.\\nHe reached New York on the thirteenth\\nof April, and set to work with vigor to put\\nthe city and its approaches in a state of\\nCongress, in February, 1776, found itself\\nobliged to issue four millions of dollars ot\\nadditional paper money in order to meet the\\nexpenses of the war, which were heavier than v\\nhad been supposed. For the proper manage-\\nment of the finances, an auditor-general and\\nassistants were appointed to act under the\\nfinancial committee of Congress, and it was\\nnot long before this branch of the public\\nservice assumed the form of a treasury\\ndepartment. In April a war office was\\nestablished by Congress under the super-\\nvision of a committee of its members. John", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0429.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "382\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nAdams was made chairman of this committee,\\nand resigned his post of chief-justice of\\nMassachusetts to accept it.\\nThe retreat of Sullivan from Canada now\\nbecame known, and the conduct of that\\nofficer was approved by Congress, which\\npassed a vote of thanks to him. At the same\\ntime it appointed Major- General Horatio\\nGates to the command of the army in his\\nplace. Gates was an Englishman by birth,\\nand had joined the colonial movement in the\\nhope of winning honors and fame by his\\nservices. He had served in the British army\\nduring the colonial period, but had failed to\\nreceive the rewards he deemed himself\\nentitled to, and had resigned his commission\\nin disgust, and had come to America to reside\\na few years before the rupture with England.\\nHis experience and skill made him a valuable\\nacquisition to the American army, but his\\nambition and jealousy were destined to\\ncause it considerable trouble. Gates at once\\nclaimed that his command embraced not only\\nthe troops on Lake Champlain, but also the\\nwhole northern army under Schuyler. The\\nmatter was referred to Congress, and it was\\ndecided that Gates was independent of the\\ncontrol of Schuyler only while in Canada.\\nElsewhere he was subject to Schuyler s com-\\nmand.\\nExpedition Against Charleston.\\nIn the meantime Congress had sent Gen-\\neral Charles Lee to the south to take com-\\nmand of the troops assembling to oppose Sir\\nHenry Clinton, who was waiting off the\\nmouth of the Cape Fear river for the arrival\\nof the fleet of Sir Peter Parker from Ireland.\\nThis fleet joined Clinton in May, and a little\\nlater Congress learned by means of inter-\\ncepted letters that Charleston, in South\\nCarolina, was the object of attack. The\\ncommand of the strong military force which\\nthe fleet brought was to be held by Sir Henry\\nClinton, to whom the general direction ol\\nthe expedition was intrusted.\\nLee hastened at once to Charleston. He\\nfound there a force of about six thousand\\nmen, from the Carolinas and Virginia but\\nthe city was not defended by a single fortifi-\\ncation. Had Clinton assailed it at once, it\\nmust have fallen into his hands, as he arrived\\nin theharboi on the fourth of June, the very\\nday that Lee reached the city but he delayed\\nhis attack until he could fortify his own\\nposition, and so gave Lee time to erect works\\nfor the defence of the city.\\nFort Moultrie Bombarded.\\nThe key to the American position was\\nFort Moultrie, a small work built of palmetto\\nlogs, and situated on the southwest point of\\nSullivan s Island. It was commanded by\\nColonel William Moultrie, whose name it\\nbore. In front of it lay the British fleet under\\nSir Peter Parker. Sir Henry Clinton had\\ntaken position with two thousand men on\\nLong Island, which was separated from Sul-\\nlivan s Island by only a narrow creek, and\\nwas building batteries to cover his passage\\nof the creek. His plan was to allow the fleet\\nto breach the walls of Fort Moultrie and then\\nto cross his troops to Sullivan s Island under\\nthe cover of his batteries, and carry the fort\\nby storm. Lee, who was ignorant of the\\ncapacity of the soft, spongy palmetto wood\\nfor resisting the force of cannon shot, regarded\\nthe effort to hold Fort Moultrie as madness.\\nHe stationed a force under Colonel Thomp-\\nson on Sullivan s Island opposite Clinton to\\ndispute his passage of the creek, and took\\nposition on the mainland with the rest of his\\nforce where he could support either Moultrie\\nor Thompson, as might be necessary.\\nOn the twenty-eighth of June the enemy s\\nfleet opened fire on Fort Moultrie, which\\nreplied with spirit, and for ten hours the can-\\nnonade wa^ maintained with great vigor by", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0430.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\n3S3\\nboth sides. The enemy s balls buried them-\\nselves in the soft, spongy wood of the pal-\\nmetto logs, and thus did little injury to the\\nfort; but the well-directed fire of the Ameri-\\ncan guns inflicted great\\ndamage upon the fleet.\\nThe British were finally\\ncompelled to withdraw\\nwith heavy loss, and\\nabandoned and set fire\\nto one of their ships.\\nDuring the engagement\\nthe flag of the fort was\\nshot away, and fell out-\\nside of the walls. Ser-\\ngeant Jasper, of the\\nSouth Carolina forces,\\nat once sprang over the\\nwall and amidst a heavy\\nfire secured the flag, tied\\nit to a pole, and set it up\\nagain on the ramparts.\\nThis done, he rejoined\\nhis comrades at the guns.\\nA few days later Gov-\\nernor Rutledge pre-\\nsented Jasper with his\\nown sword and offered\\nhim a lieutenant s com-\\nmission. Jasper accepted\\nthe sword, but declined\\nthe commission on the\\nground that he could\\nneither read nor write.\\nClinton made repeated\\nefforts to cross the creek\\nand storm the fort during\\nthe battle, but was as\\noften driven back by the\\nbatteries under Thompson,\\nfleet having withdrawn, he\\nmen, and soon after sailed for New York\\nto join the troops assembling near that\\n*:ity.\\nWashington was correct in supposing that\\nNew York was the true destination of Sir\\nWilliam Howe after leaving the Nantasket\\nRoads. That commander sailed first to Hali-\\nSERGEANT JASPER AT FORT MOULTRIE.\\nAt length, the\\nembarked his\\nfax, where he landed the civilians and other\\nuseless incumbrances he had been obliged to\\ncarry away from Boston. Then, refitting his\\ncommand, he awaited the arrival of his\\nbrother, Admiral Lord Howe, who was on", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0431.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "3\u00c2\u00a74\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nhis way from England with reinforcements.\\nIn the latter part of June he sailed from\\nHalifax for New York, and arrived within\\nSandy Hook on the twenty-eighth cf June,\\nthe very day of the attack on Fort Moultrie,\\nHe landed his forces on Staten Island, where\\nhe was received with enthusiasm by the\\nTories.\\nA little later he was joined by Sir Henry\\nClinton from Charleston, and about the mid-\\ndle of July Lord Howe arrived with rein-\\nforcements, a large part of whom were\\nHessians, hired, as we have stated, by the\\nKing of England from the Duke of Hesse\\nCassel, in Germany. Their arrival raised the\\nstrength of the British army in New York\\nBay to thirty thousand men. Their attack\\nupon the city was merely a question of time,\\n.nd under the most favorable circumstances\\nit was scarcely to be hoped that Washington\\nwould succeed in maintaining his hold upon\\nNew York. In the meantime an event of the\\nhighest importance had changed the whole\\ncharacter of the war as regarded the Ameri-\\ncans.\\nEngland Will Not Relert.\\nThe colonists had taken up arms to resist\\nthe aggressions of the King and Government\\nof Great Britain upon their liberties and to\\ncompel the mother country to respect the\\nrights guaranteed to them by their charters\\nand by the British Constitution. Thus far\\nthe war had been waged for these ends. At\\nthe outset of the struggle a few far-seeing\\npersons, such as Samuel Adams and Patrick\\nHenry, had been convinced that an appeal to\\narms would render the final separation of the\\ncolonies from England inevitable, and that\\nsuch an issue was but the fulfilment of the\\ndestiny of their country, and as such to be\\ndesired.\\nThe great majority of the people, however,\\nneither thought of nor wished for independ-\\nence. They would have been satisfied tc\\nsecure their liberties and privileges as English\\nsubjects, and would gladly have continued\\nloyal to the king. The events of the war had\\nmade it plain to the most skeptical that England\\ndid not intend to do justice to her colonies\\nNeither the king, the ministry, nor Parliament\\nwere disposed to swerve from their purpose\\nof reducing America to absolute submission\\nto their will. They were determined that\\nthe colonists should bear every burden of\\nBritish citizenship, and enjoy none of its\\nprivileges save what they should see fit to\\nallow them. Americans were not to enjoy\\neither liberty or property as lawful rights.\\nThe Feeling Toward Great Britain.\\nThis determination was so clear that none\\ncould mistake it. Since the commencement\\nof the struggle public opinion in America\\nhad undergone a great change, and the\\nparty in favor of a total and final separation\\nfrom the mother country had increased so\\nrapidly that it now embraced the great major-\\nity of the American people. Now that they\\nhad become convinced that they could main-\\ntain their liberties only by a total and unqual-\\nified separation from Great Britain, they did\\nnot hesitate to choose that course. Their\\nchoice was made without regret. At the\\ncommencement of the war a very genuine\\nattachment bound the people of the colonies\\nto England but the course of the royal\\ngovernment and the severities of the British\\ncommanders in the Northern colonies, and\\nthe outrages of the royal governors in the\\nSouth, had entirely alienated the people from\\ntheir love for England.\\nStill there were many Tories, or friends of\\nthe king, in America, and they were active\\nand bitter in their opposition to the patriots.\\nFrom the first the Americans regarded the\\nTories with a feeling of hatred which increased\\nas the struggle went on, and this feeling was", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0432.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\nl35\\nsoon extended to all who fought under the\\nroyal flag or sought to uphold its cause.\\nNot only had the people been gradually\\ncoming to view independence as desirable\\nand indispensable the exercise by Congress\\nof the functions of a\\nsupreme government\\nhad accustomed them\\nto it, and had shown\\nthem their capacity\\nfor conducting a gen-\\neral government for\\nthe whole country.\\nEarly in March, 1776,\\nCongress granted let-\\nters of marque and re-\\nprisal against British\\ncommerce, and some-\\nwhat later sent Silas\\nDeane as its commis-\\nsioner to France to\\nseek assistance from\\nthat country. In May\\nit had formally recom-\\nmended the colonies\\nto disregard the royal\\ngovernments and\\nadopt systems suited\\nlo their needs, and in\\nharmony with the\\nchangedstate of affairs.\\nTo all men it was evi-\\ndent that a formal re-\\nnunciation of allegi-\\nance to Great Britain\\nand the assertion of\\ntheir independence by\\nthe colonies was mere-\\nly a question of time.\\nIt was, therefore, a surprise to no one when\\nthe first definite action looking towards inde-\\npendence was taken. On the fifteenth of\\nMay, 1776, the general assembly of Virginia\\ninstructed the delegates of that colony in\\n25\\nCongress to offer a resolution in favor of the\\nseparation of the colonies from England, and\\nthe formal declaration of their independence.\\nOn the thirtieth of May Massachusetts\\ninstructed her delegates to support this reso-\\niNDEPENDENCE HALL, PHILADELPHIA.\\nlution. On the seventh of June Richard\\nHenry Lee, of Virginia, offered a resolution\\nin Congress, that the united colonies are,\\nand ought to be, free and independent\\nStates, and that their political connection", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0433.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "3 86\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nwith Great Britain is, and ought to be, dis-\\nsolved.\\nThe resolution was seconded by John\\nAdams, of Massachusetts, and was debated\\nwith great earnestness. It was adopted by\\na bare majority of one seven colonies voting\\nfor it, and six against it. In accordance with\\nthe resolution, a committee was appointed to\\ndraw up a declaration of independence, and,\\nin order that the delegates might have an\\nopportunity to ascertain the wishes of their\\nconstituents, the consideration of the subject\\nas postponed until the first of July. Two\\nwith a few verbal alterations, was adopted\\nby the committee as it came from his hand.\\nIt reviewed in a clear and comprehensive\\nmanner the cause which had impelled the\\ncolonies to take up arms for the defence oi\\ntheir liberties, and which now induced them\\nto sever the ties that bound them to Great\\nBritain.\\nThe declaration concluded in these mem\\norable words We, therefore, the repre-\\nsentatives of the United States of America,\\nin general Congress assembled, appealing to\\nthe Supreme Judge of all the world for the\\nrectitude of our inten-\\ntions, do, in the name\\nand by the authority\\nof the good people of\\nthese colonies, solemnly\\npublish and declare that\\nthese united colonies are,\\nand of right ought tc\\nbe, free and independent\\nstates that they are\\nabsolved from all alle-\\ngiance to the British\\ncrown, and that all poli-\\ntical connection between\\nthem and the state oi\\nGreat Britain is, and\\nought to be, dissolved;\\nHOUSE IN WHICH THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE WAS WRITTEN, PHILADELPHIA. j ag\\nother committees were also appointed. One\\nof these was charged with the preparation of\\na plan for uniting the colonies in a single\\ngovernment the other was to report a plan\\nfor securing alliances with foreign nations.\\nThe committee charged with the preparation\\nof a declaration of independence consisted of\\nBenjamin Franklin, John Adams, Thomas\\nJefferson, Roger Sherman and Robert R.\\nLivingston.\\nOn the twenty-eighth of June the com-\\nmittee reported the declaration to Congress.\\nIt was written by Thomas Jefferson, and,\\nas\\nindependent states, they have full power to\\nlevy war, conclude peace contract alliances,\\nestablish commerce and to do all other acts\\nand things which independent states may of\\nright do. And for the support of this decla-\\nration, with a firm reliance on the protection\\nof a Divine Providence, we mutually pledge\\nto each other our lives, our fortunes, and\\nour sacred honor.\\nThe declaration was debated in Congress,\\nand a few passages, which it was feared\\nmight offend the friends of the colonies in\\nGreat Britain, were stricken out. The vote", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0434.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "SIGNING THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\n3^", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0435.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "388\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nwas then taken by colonics, and though\\nsome of the delegates voted against it, the\\ndei laration received the votes of all the colo-\\nnics with the exception of New York, which\\na epted it a few days later. On the fourth\\nday of July, i7/( the Declaration of Inde-\\npendence was formally adopted by Congress,\\nand was ordered to l e published to the\\nworld, and to be read at the head of the\\nregiments of the army.\\nCongress was in session in the hall of the\\nstate house in Philadelphia. In the spire of\\nthis venerable building hung a bell, inscribed\\noi.D BELL OF INDEPENDENCE HALL.\\nwith the words of Scripture: Proclaim\\nliberty throughout all tin- land unto all the\\ninhabitants thereof. On the morning of the\\nfourth of July vast crowds assembled around\\nthe building, as it was known that Congress\\nwould on that day take definite action upon\\nthe declaration. The bell-ringer stationed\\nhimself in the tower, ready to proclaim the\\ngood news the moment it should be\\nannounced to him, and Had posted his little\\nson at tiie d or of the hall to await tin: signal\\nof the door-keeper.\\nWhen the announcement of the vote was\\nmade, the door-keeper ^ave the signal and\\nthe boy ran quickly to the tower. The old\\nmsffl heard him coming, and clutched the\\nbell-rope with a firm grasp. The next instant\\nthe glad cry of the boy s voice was heard.\\nRing! ring he cried, and then the deep,\\nsonorous tones of the bell went rolling out of\\nthe tower, and were answered with a mighty\\nshout from the assembled throng without.\\nThe declaration was received by all the states\\nand by the army with enthusiasm. Thus\\nthe thirteen united colonies became the thir-\\nteen United Stales. It should- not be for-\\ngotten that the declaration did not make the\\ncolonics independent states, or states in any\\nsense. It was simply their announcement to\\nthe world that they had, each for itself, by\\nthe exercise of its own sovereign power,\\nassumed the independence which rightfully\\nbelonged to it.\\nThe Declaration of Independence put an\\nend to all the hopes tint had been cherished\\nof an accommodation with Great Britain,\\nand caused those who were still wavering to\\nembrace the cause of their country. It\\nrelieved Congress of the disadvantage under\\nwhich it had hitherto acted, and enabled it\\nto pursue a more vigorous anil decisive\\npolicy in the prosecution of the war. There\\nwas no retreat now nothing remained but\\nto continue the struggle until Great Britain\\nshould be compelled to acknowledge the\\nindependence of the states, or they should\\nbe reduced to the condition of conquered\\nprovinces.\\nOn the twelfth of July the committee\\nappointed to prepare a plan for the union of j\\nthe states reported one, which is thus summed\\nup:\\nist. The style of the confederacy was to\\nbe The United States of America.\\n2d. Each state retained its sovereignty,\\nfreedom and independence and every power", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0436.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "THE DECEARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\n389\\nand right which is not expressly delegated to\\nthe United States.\\n3d. The object ot the confederation was\\nfor their mutual defence, the security of\\ntheir liberties, and their mutual and general\\nwelfare, binding themselves to assist each\\nother against all force offered to or attacks\\nmade upon them, or any of them, on account\\nof religion, sovereignty, trade, or any other\\npretence whatever.\\n4th. In determining all questions in\\nCongress each State was to have one vote.\\n5th. Each State was to maintain its own\\ndelegates.\\n6th. The free inhabitants of each State,\\npaupers, vagabonds and fugitives from jus-\\ntice excepted, were to be entitled to all\\nprivileges and immunities of free citizens in\\nthe several States.\\n7th. All fugitives from justice from one\\nState into another were to be delivered up on\\ndemand.\\n8th. Full faith and credit were to be given\\nto the records of each State in all the others.\\n9th. Congress was to grant no title of\\nnobility.\\n10th. No person holding any office was\\nto receive a present from a foreign power.\\n11th. No State was to form any agree-\\nment or alliance with a foreign power with-\\nout the consent of the States in Congress\\nassembled.\\n1 2th. No two or more States were to\\nform any alliance between themselves with-\\nout the like consent of the States in Congress\\nassembled.\\n13th. No State, without the like consent\\nof Congress, was to keep war ships or an\\narmy in time of oeacc but each was to keep\\na well-organized and disciplined militia, with\\nmunitions of war.\\n14th. No State was to lay any duty\\nupon foreign imports which would interfere\\nwith any treaty made by Congress.\\n15th. No State was to issue letters of\\nmarque, or t. engage in war, without the\\nconsent of the Congress, unless actually\\ninvaded or menaced with invasion.\\n1 6th. When Federal land forces were\\nraised, each State was to raise the quota\\nrequired by Congress, arm and equip them\\nat the expense of all the States, and to\\nappoint all officers of and under the rank of\\ncolonel.\\n17th. Each State was to levy and raise\\nfix quota of tax required by Congress for\\nFederal purposes.\\n8th. The faith of all the States was\\npledged to pay all the bills of Credit emitted,\\nor money borrowed on their joint account,\\nby the Congress.\\n19th. It was agreed and covenanted that\\nCanada mighl accede to the union so formed\\n1 1 ;he hose to do so.\\n20th (and lastly). Each State was to\\nabide by the determination of all the States in\\nCongress assembled, on all questions which,\\nby the confederation, were submitted to\\nthem. The Articles of Confederation were\\nto be inviolably observed by every State,\\nand the Union was to be perpetual. No\\narticle of the confederation was to be altered\\nwithout tin 1 onsent of every State.\\nThe delegations of power by each of the\\nStates to all the States, in general Congress\\n.1 ii mbled, upon a like analysis, may be\\nitated as follows\\n1st. The sole and exclusive power to\\ndetermine on war and peace, except in ease\\na State should be invaded or menaced with\\ninvasion.\\n2d. To send and receive ambassadors.\\n3d. To make treaties, with a proviso, etc.\\n4th. To establish rules for captures.\\n5th. To grant letters of marque and re-\\nprisal.\\nOth. To appoint courts for trial of piracies\\nand other crimes soecJ^ed.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0437.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "590\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nfth. To decide questions of dispute between\\nnvo or more States in a prescribed manner.\\n8th. The sole and exclusive power to\\nioth. To regulate trade with the Indian\\ntribes.\\nnth. To establish post offices.\\nWU\\nL_.\\nAn ?frf\\nfine\\nfm^2^2Zr?\\n./It*\\nJe.\\nf/P Zm*\\nLtfve~jl o\\nkn^\\nSIGNATURES OF THE SIGNERS OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\ncoin money and regulate the value.\\n9th. To fix a standard of weights and\\nmeasures.\\n1 2th. To appoint all officers of the militia\\nland forces, when called out by Congress,\\nexcept regimental.", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0438.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\n39 1\\n13th. To appoint all officers of the Fede-\\nral naval forces.\\n14th. To make rules and regulations for\\nthe government of land and naval forces.\\n15th. To appropriate and apply public\\nmoney for public expenses, the common\\ndefence and general welfare.\\n1 5th. To borrow money and emit bills of\\ncredit.\\n17th. To build and equip a navy.\\n1 8th. To agree upon the number of land\\nforces and make requisitions upon the States\\nfor their quotas in proportion to the value of\\nall land within each State.\\nThe foregoing powers were delegatecf\\nwith this limitation The war power, the\\ntreaty power, the power to coin money, the\\npower to regulate the value thereof, the power\\nof fixing the quotas of money to be raised by\\nthe States, the power to emit bills of credit,\\nthe power to borrow money, the power to\\nappropriate money, the power to regulate\\nthe number of land and naval forces, and the\\npower to appoint a commander-in-chief of\\nthe army as well as the navy, were never to\\nbe exercised unless nine of the States were\\nassenting to the same.\\nThese articles form the original basis and-\\nfirst Constitution of the existing Federal\\nUnion of the United States of America.\\nThe States Come Into Line.\\nThese Articles of Confederation were\\nadopted, after discussion, by Congress, vot-\\ning by States, and were then submitted to\\nthe several States for ratification by them.\\nIn the meantime Congress continued to exer-\\ncise the powers conferred by them. By the\\nearly part of 1777 all the States save Mary-\\nland had ratified and adopted the articles.\\nThat State did not give her full assent to\\nthem until 1781.\\n*Hon. Alexander H. Stephens.\\nLord Howe arrived in New York Bay\\nabout the middle of July, as has been stated.\\nHe was vested with full powers by the king\\nto settle the quarrel between America and\\nEngland if the Americans would agree to\\nsubmit unconditionally to the king. Failing\\nto acco nplish a settlement, he and hiij\\nbrother, Sir William Howe, were charged\\nwith the supreme conduct of the war. Lord\\nHowe was a man of amiable disposition, and\\nreally desired peace but as he was fully\\nconvinced of the justice of the royal preten-\\nsions, he could not understand or appreciate\\nthe claims or grievances of the Americans.\\nMoreover, he had come too late. The Ameri-\\ncan people meant that their separation from\\nGreat Britain should be final. Lord Howe\\nwas greatly deceived upon his arrival as to\\nthe actual state of feeling in America. He\\nwas received with loyal addresses by the\\nTories of Long and Staten Islands and the\\nNew Jersey shore, and was assured by Gov-\\nernor Tryon that the country was full of\\nfriends of the king who might be induced tc\\njoin him if properly supported.\\nWashington Insulted.\\nLord Howe, therefore, resolved to attempt\\na peaceful settlement before proceeding to\\nhostilities, and issued a circular addressed to\\nthe people of America, offering them the\\nroyal pardon if they would cease their rebel-\\nlion, lay down their arms and trust to the\\nclemency of the king. Congress gave to this\\ncircular the widest publicity by causing it to\\nbe published in every newspaper in the Union,\\nin order that the people might see that the\\nonly settlement that would be accepted by\\nEngland was their voluntary and absolute\\nsubmission to her arbitrary will. They\\nmust fight or be slaves.\\nAbout the same time Lord Howe addressed\\na letter to the American commander-in-chief,\\nstyling him George Washington, Esquire.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0439.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "39 2\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nNo notice of this communication was taken\\nby Washington, and Howe sent him another\\nletter addressed to George Washington, etc.,\\netc. Washington, rightly considering that\\nthe omission of his official title was an insult\\nto his country, refused to receive the letter.\\nAdjutant-General Patterson, of Lord Howe s\\nstaff, who bore the communication, expressed\\nhis regret that the letter could not be opened.\\nLord Howe, he said, came vested with great\\npower, and was sincerely anxious for peace.\\nWashington, who had received him with\\nkindly courtesy, replied that he was aware\\nthat Lord Howe was intrusted with the power\\nto grant pardons, but that as the Americans\\nwere engaged in the defence of their rights,\\nand had committed no crime, they had no\\nneed of pardon, and his lordship s good inten-\\ntions could not be of service to them.\\nIt was now plain to Lord Howe that he\\nhad been deceived by Tryon and his friends,\\nand that nothing could be accomplished save\\nby force of arms. His circular had produced\\nno effect, and he could detect no sign of\\nwavering on the part of the Americans.\\nMeasures for Defence.\\nIt had been evident for some time that the\\nnext effort of the British would be to get\\npossession of the city of New York. Their\\nfleet already held the harbor, and should\\nthey succeed in securing the Hudson they\\nwould be able to establish a direct commu-\\nnication with Canada, and to isolate New\\nEngland and New York from the Middle\\nStates and the South. Reinforcements were\\nsent to Washington from Pennsylvania,\\nMaryland, Virginia and Delaware. These\\ngave the American commander a force of\\nabout twenty-five thousand men but scarcely\\nseventeen thousand were fit for duty the\\nremainder being disabled by sickness.\\nWashington erected two forts on Man-\\nhattan island, one just above Kingsbridge,\\nnamed Fort Washington, and the other just\\nbelow it, named Fort Independence. Kings-\\nbridge furnished the only communication\\nbetween the island of Manhattan and the\\nmainland, and these forts were erected for\\nits defence, as well as to hold the enemy s\\nvessels in check should they attempt to\\nascend the Hudson. On the New Jersey\\nside of the river, opposite Fort Washington,\\na third work was erected, and named Fort\\nLee. Other forts were built higher up the\\nHudson to hold the river against the enemy\\nand maintain the communication between\\nthe Northern and Southern States. One of\\nthese, called Fort Montgomery, was located\\nat the entrance to the Highlands, opposite\\nthe promontory of Anthony s Nose another\\nwas built six miles higher up the river, and\\nwas known as Fort Constitution.\\nBattle on Long Island.\\nFor the defence of the heights of Brooklyn,\\nwhich commanded the city of New York,\\nWashington caused a line of works to be\\nerected on a range of hills a short distance\\nsouth of Brooklyn, and established there an\\nintrenched camp. General Nathaniel Greene\\nWas placed in command of this position, and\\nexerted himself with vigor to strengthen it.\\nWhen he had matured his plans he was sud-\\ndenly taken ill, and was obliged to relinquish\\nthe commend to General Sullivan.\\nThe British fleet lay in Gravesend Bay,\\njust without the Narrows, and Washington\\nwas for a while uncertain whether they would\\nmake their first attempt against the force on\\nLong Island, or attack the city of New York\\nIt soon became evident that the capture of\\nthe lines on Long Island would be their first\\ncare, and Sullivan was reinforced with six\\nbattalions, all that could be spared form New\\nYork, and on the twenty-fourth of August\\nGeneral Putnam was placed in command of\\nthe forces on Long Island.", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0440.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "O CO\\n5 O\\nT\\n1. HI\\nin I\\ntt r-.\\nQJ S r\\nCO\\nUJ Q\\nQ\\ni- 5\\n3 o 52\\nS \u00c2\u00a35\\no\\no\\nlu a:\\nu\\n_l\\nO o\\nu.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0441.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "O\\ng\\ng\\nS\\nH\\nPQ\\nft\\no\\nH\\nEh\\nEh\\nJ\\nPQ", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0442.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\n393\\nOn the night of the twenty-sixth of- August\\nthe British crossed over from Staten Island\\nto Long Island, and prepared to give battle.\\nTheir plan was to engage the attention of\\nthe Americans by a direct attack with two\\ndivisions, while Sir Henry Clinton, with a\\nthird division, was to turn the left flank of\\nthe Americans and gain their rear. They\\nhoped, if these movements were successful,\\nto surround and capture the entire force\\nunder Putnam. Clinton began his.\\nmarch about nine o clock on the night\\nof the twenty-sixth, guided by a Long\\nIsland Tory. About daylight on the\\nmorning of the twenty-seventh v f Au-\\ngust, the enumy made their attack\\nupon the front of the American posi-\\ntion, and engaged their attention in\\nthis direction, while Clinton, by a\\nrapid march, gained their rear.\\nFor a while the Americans fought\\nwell, but finding themselves almost\\nsurrounded, and in danger of being\\ncaptured, they abandoned the field\\nand retreated within the intrench-\\nments at Brooklyn. The Hessian\\ntroops behaved with great barbarity\\nduring the engagement, and a num-\\nber of the Americans were cruelly\\nand wantonly bayoneted by them.\\nA part of the engagement was fought\\nin the beautiful region now occupied\\nby Greenwood cemetery.\\nWashington hastened to Brooklyn as\\nsoon as informed of the battle, and arrived\\njust in time to witness the defeat of his\\ntroops. He was powerless to repair the\\ndisaster, and could only look on in helpless\\nagony. My God he exclaimed, with\\ntears What brave fellows I must lose\\nthis day\\nThe American loss was very severe in\\nthis battle. Out of a force of five thou-\\nsand men engaged they lost two thousand\\nmen, a large number of whom were pri-\\nsoners. The British had sixteen thousand\\nmen engaged, and lost four hundred. Had\\nthey followed up their victory by an imme-\\ndiate assault upon the American intrench\\nments they must have carried them; bin\\nGeneral Howe believed that Washington\\nhad a much stronger force for their defence\\nthan was the case, and encamped in front\\nof the intrenchments, intending to bc^in\\nGENERAL JOHN SULLIVAN.\\noperations against them the next day. The\\ntwenty-eighth, however, was a day o)\\ndrenching rain, and the enemy were unable\\nto do more than break ground for a\\nbattery. On the twenty-ninth a dense fog\\nhung over the island but it lifted for a\\nmoment, and enabled the Americans tc\\ndetect an unusual commotion among the\\nBritish shipping.\\nIt seemed plain that the enemy were pre\\nparing to enter the East River with then", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0443.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "394\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nfleet, and so separate the force on Long\\nIsland from that in New York. Washing-\\nton at once summoned a council of war, and\\nit was decided to retreat from Long Island\\nwithout delay. It was a hazardous attempt,\\nfor the army under General Howe was so\\nclose to the American lines that the conver-\\nsations of the men could be heard, and the\\nBritish fleet might at any moment seize the\\nEast River. To withdraw a force of nine\\nthousand men across a wide, deep river, in\\nthe face of such an army and fleet, was a\\ntask which required the greatest skill. It\\nwas successfully accomplished, however.\\nEvery boat in and around New York and\\nBrooklyn was impressed, and though the\\norders for the retreat were not issued until\\nnoon on the twenty-ninth, everything was in\\nreadiness for the retreat by eight o clock\\nthat evening. At midnight the troops took\\nup their silent march from the intrenched\\nline to the ferry, where the boats, manned\\nby Glover s regiment, which was composed\\nof fishermen from Marblehead, awaited them.\\nBy eight o clock the next morning the entire\\narmy, with all its cattle, horses and wagons,\\nwas safe upon the New York side of ^e\\nriver, and beyond the reach of the enemy.\\nImportant Conference.\\nHowe was greatly mortified at the escape\\nof the American army, for he had regarded\\nit as a sure prize, and prepared, with the aid\\nof his ships, to seize the upper part of Man-\\nhattan Island, and confine the Americans to\\nthe city of New York, where their surrender\\nwould be inevitable. Before proceeding to the\\nexecution of this plan he resolved to make\\nanother effort to induce the Americans to aban-\\ndon their cause, as he rightly believed their\\ndefeat on Long Island would be followed by a\\nseason of great depression. A few days after\\nthe retreat he released General Sullivan, who\\nhad been taken prisoner in the battle, on\\nparole, and sent a letter by him to Congress,\\nasking that body to send an informal com-\\nmittee, whom he would receive as private\\ngentlemen, to confer with him on some meas-\\nure of reconciliation.\\nInterview with Lord Howe.\\nCongress, willing to hear what he had to\\npropose, sent Dr. Franklin, John Adams\\nand Edward Rutledge to confer with him.\\nThey met Lord Howe at a house on Staten\\nIsland, opposite Amboy. Tne only terms\\nhis lordship had to propose were the uncon-\\nditional submission of the Americans to the\\nroyal mercy. He was informed that the\\nAmericans would consenf to treat with\\nGreat Britain only as a free and independ-\\nent nation, and that it was useless to propose\\nany other basis for a settlement. Lord\\nHowe thereupon expressed his regret that\\nhe should be obliged to distress the Ameri-\\ncans. Dr. Franklin thanked him for his\\ngood feeling, and remarked The Ameri-\\ncans will endeavor to lessen the pain you\\nmay feel by taking good care of themselves.\\nThe report of the interview was made pub-\\nlic by Congress, and had a happy effect. It\\nconvinced all classes that England had no\\nterms to offer them but such as embraced a\\nshameful surrender of their liberties.\\nFearful that Howe would seek to shut him\\nup in New York, Washington left a force\\nwithin the city to hold it, and encamped\\nwith the main body of his army on Harlem\\nHeights, at the northern end of the island,\\nfrom which he could secure his retreat into\\nWestchester County. The army was reduced\\nto less than twenty thousand men, and was\\ndisheartened by the defeat on Long Island.\\nIt was seriously debated whether New York\\nshould be defended or not and it was pro-\\nposed to burn the city to the ground, in\\norder to prevent the enemy from securing\\ncomfortable winter-quarters in it. Congress", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0444.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\n395\\nordered that the city should not be de-\\nstroyed, but it was evident that it could not\\nbe held.\\nWashington was anxious to learn the\\nintentions of the enemy, who still remained\\non Long Island, and Captain Nathan Hale, a\\ntalented young officer of the Connecticut\\nline, volunteered to enter their lines and pro-\\ncure the desired information. He proceeded\\nto the British camp, obtained the information\\nwanted, and was returning in safety when he\\nwas arrested by a party of the enemy,\\namong whom was a Tory relative, who re-\\ncognised him. He was taken to Howe s\\nheadquarters, and the next morning, Sep-\\ntember 22d, without any form of trial, was\\nhanged as a spy. He met his death with\\nfirmness, saying I only regret that I have\\nbut one life to lose for my country.\\nOld Put Saves His Command.\\nin the meantime the British had seized\\nthe islands at the mouth of the Harlem\\nRiver and had erected a battery on one of\\nthem. On the fifteenth of September they\\ncrossed in force to Manhattan Island, at\\nKipp s Bay, about three miles above the\\ncity. They easily drove back the force sta-\\ntioned there to resist their landing, and\\nsecured their position. Washington at once\\nsent General Heath to hold the enemy in\\ncheck, and ordered Putnam to evacuate the\\ncity of New York, and retire to Harlem\\nHeights, without the loss of a moment.\\nPutnam obeyed his orders promptly, and\\nretreated from the city along the line of the\\nBloomingdale Road, now the upper part of\\nBroadway. His march was retarded by a\\ncrowd of women and children fleeing from\\nthe city, and was exposed to the fire of the\\nenemy s ships in the Hudson. By great\\nexertions he managed to save his command,\\nbut was obliged to leave his heavy artillery\\nand three hundred men in the hands of the\\nenemy. The British at once took posses-\\nsion of New York, and threw up a line of\\nintrenchments above the city, from the Hud-\\nson, at Bloomingdale, to the East River, at\\nKipp s Bay. The Americans now held the\\nupper part of the island, and erected a\\ndouble line of earthworks from river tc\\nriver, about four miles below Kingsbridge.\\nOn the sixteenth of September the enemy\\nmade an attack upon the American advanced\\nposts, but were handsomely repulsed by the\\nVirginia and Connecticut troops. Major\\nLeitch, the commander of the Virginians,\\nand Colonel Knowlton, the commander of\\nthe Connecticut regiment, and one of the\\ncaptains at Bunker Hill, were killed. In\\nspite of these losses the spirit of the troops,\\nwhich had been much depressed by the\\nrecent disasters, were greatly cheered.\\nA lull of several weeks followed, during\\nwhich the Americans suffered greatly from\\nsickness. They were without proper hospi-\\ntal accommodations, and they lay about in\\nalmost every barn, stable, shed, and even\\nunder the fences and bushes.\\nWashington s Skillful Tactics.\\nHowe now began to move his army to-\\nwards Long Island Sound, for the purpose of\\nmarching across the mainland to the Hudson\\nand cutting off the retreat of Washington\\nfrom Manhattan Island, and at the same time\\nsent his fleet up the Hudson. His intention\\nwas understood by Washington, who left three\\nthousand men to defend Fort Washington,\\nand with the main body of his army fell back\\nto the line of the Bronx, near the village of\\nWhite Plains. Here he was attacked on the\\ntwenty-eighth of October by General Howe,\\nwho was advancing from the direction of\\nNew Rochelle, and who was still hopeful of\\ngaining the American rear. A spirited en-\\ncounter ensued, in which each party lost\\nabout four hundred men and the British", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0445.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE READ TO THE ARMY", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0446.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\n397\\nintrenched themselves in front of the Ameri-\\ncan position.\\nApprehensive of an effort on the part of the\\nenemy to storm his line, Washington caused\\nthe troops to spend the night in strengthen-\\ning the rude works which covered it. They\\nlabored with such diligence that the next\\nmorning the British commander decided that\\nthe line was too strong to be attacked,\\nand determined to wait for reinforcements.\\nThat night Washington silently abandoned\\nhis lines at White Plains, and withdrew to\\nthe heights of North Castle, five miles dis-\\ntant. Howe, unwilling to follow him further,\\nmarched to Dobb s Ferry, on the Hudson,\\nand encamped.\\nBritish Successes.\\nThis movement of the British commander\\ncaused Washington to fear that he meant to\\ncross over into New Jersey. He accordingly\\nmade a new disposition of his forces to meet\\nany emergency. General Charles Lee, who\\nhad recently returned from the South, was\\nleft at North Castle with a portion of the\\narmy to watch Howe; Heath, with another\\nportion, was ordered to occupy Peekskill to\\ndefend the passes of the Highlands and\\nPutnam was stationed, with a third detach-\\nment, on the west side of the Hudson to hold\\nthat region.\\nWith the remainder of his troops Wash-\\nington crossed the Hudson and joined Gen-\\neral Greene at Fort Lee, arriving there on the\\nthirteenth of November. A force of three\\nthousand Pennsylvania troops had been left\\nto hold Fort Washington, on Manhattan\\nIsland. Washington was in favor of with-\\ndrawing them at once, but left the matter to\\nthe decision of General Greene, and Colonel\\nMagaw, the commander of the fort, who\\ndetermined to hold it. The result proved\\ntheir error. Fort Washington was attacked\\non the sixteenth of November by a force of\\nfive thousand Hessians and some English\\ntroops, under General Knyphausen, and was\\ntaken by storm. The enemy lost n?arly one\\nthousand men and took over two thousand\\nprisoners. Washington witnessed the cap-\\nture from Fort Lee without the ability to ai\\nthe garrison. t\\nFort Washington having fallen, Fort Lee\\nwas no longer of service, and the commander-\\nin-chief resolved to abandon it before it was\\ntoo late. The removal of the stores was at\\nonce begun, but before it could be completed\\nLord Cornwallis, with a force of six thousand\\nmen, crossed the Hudson below Dobb s\\nFerry, and by a rapid march across the coun-\\ntry endeavored to confine the Americans to\\nthe strip of land between the Hudson and\\nthe Hackensack. An immediate retreat from\\nFort Lee became necessary in order to secure\\nthe bridge over the Hackensack. All the\\nheavy cannon at Fort Lee, a considerable\\nquantity of provisions and military stores,\\nand three hundred tents were abandoned, and\\nfell into the hands of the British. The pas-\\nsage of the Hackensack was secured, and the\\narmy began its memorable retreat across New\\nJersey, closely followed by the enemy under\\nCornwallis.\\nDark Days for the American Cause.\\nFrom the Hackensack Washington fell\\nback behind the Passaic at Newark. As his\\nrear-guard passed out of the town the\\nadvance of Cornwallis entered Newark. The\\nRaritan was crossed at New Brunswick, and\\nWashington left a force of twelve hundred\\nmen at Princeton, under Lord Stirling, and\\npushed on to Trenton to secure the passage\\nof the Delaware.\\nThe British hung closely upon him during\\nthe whole retreat, the opposing forces being\\noften within cannon-shot of each other. On\\nthe eighth of December, with scarcely three\\nthousand men, Washington crossed the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0447.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "39$\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nDelaware at Trenton, and went into camp in\\nPennsylvania. The enemy reached the\\nriver soon after, but, as all the boats had been\\nsecured by the Americans, were unable to\\ncross over. Lord Cornwallis was very\\nanxious to procure boats, cross the river and\\npush on to Philadelphia, but Howe decided\\nto wait until the river should be frozen, and\\nto pass it on the ice. In the meantime the\\nHessians were stationed in Trenton, and\\nguarded the river for some distance above\\nand below the town.\\nGENERAL CHARLES LEE.\\nThe American war had now entered its\\ndarkest period for the Americans. New\\nYork was lost to them, they had been driven\\nfrom New Jersey, and their army seemed\\nmelting away. During the painful retreat\\nacross New Jersey, Washington had exerted\\nhimself to the utmost to call in the other\\ndetachments of his army. General Schuyler\\nwas directed to send him the Pennsylvania\\nand New Jersey troops in his command but\\nthe enlistments of these troops were rapidly\\nexpiring, and they could not be induced to\\nrenew them. General Charles Lee wa c\\nordered to cross the Hudson and join the\\ncommander-in-chief with all speed, but he\\nmoved with a slowness and carelessness that\\nwere criminal. He remained about a fort-\\nnight on the east side of the Hudson, and\\nthen began his march with such slowness\\nthat he did not reach Morristown until the\\neighth of December.\\nOn the thirteenth, while lying carelessly\\napart from his troops, at a small inn at Bask-\\ningridge, he was captured by a\\ntroop of British cavalry. The\\ncommand passed to General Sul-\\nlivan, and in a few days he had\\nunited his forces with those of\\nthe commander-in-chief. General\\nLee had an abiding confidence in\\nhis own ability, and was reluctant\\nto lose his independent command\\nby joining Washington. His\\nnatural self-conceit had been\\ngreatly increased by his success\\nat the South, and he was firmly\\nconvinced that he alone was\\ncapable of guiding the American\\ncause through the difficulties\\nwhich encompassed it. Influ-\\nenced by this feeling, he disre-\\ngarded the authority of the com-\\nmander-in-chief, and subjected\\nhim to great inconvenience. He\\nwas not untrue to the cause he had em-\\nbraced, but his patriotism was of a different\\ntype from that which animated Washington.\\nThe enlistments of a large part of the\\ntroops expired on the first of December, and\\nnothing could induce them to remain in the\\narmy. Whole regiments abandoned the\\nservice, and the handful of reinforcements\\nwhich was obtained from Philadelphia fell\\nfar short of supplying their place. The\\npeople were disheartened, and it seemed", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0448.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\n399\\nthat the cause was hopeless. A force of six\\nmilitia regiments in Massachusetts and Con-\\nnecticut was on the point of marching\\nto Washington s assistance, when the fleet\\nof Sir Peter Parker entered Newport Harbor\\nand landed a force on the island of Rhode\\nIsland, which took possession of Newport.\\nIn view of this invasion, it was deemed best\\nto retain the New England militia at home.\\nTaking the Oath of Allegiance.\\nWashington was fully alive to the danger\\nwhich threatened the cause but he was calm\\nand cheerful. During the retreat through\\nNew Jersey he said to Colonel Reed\\nShould we retreat to the back parts of\\nPennsylvania, will the Pennsylvanians sup-\\nport us If the lower counties are sub-\\ndued and give up, said the colonel, the\\nback counties will do the same. Washing-\\nton passed his hand over his throat, and\\nsaid, with a smile My neck does not\\nfeel as though it was made for a halter. We\\nmust retire to Augusta County, in Virginia.\\nNumbers will be obliged to repair to us for\\nsafety and we must try what we can do in\\ncarrying on a predatory war and if over-\\npowered, we must cross the Allegheny\\nMountains.\\nAt this juncture of affairs Lord and Gen-\\neral Howe issued a proclamation, by virtue\\nof their authority as commissicners appointed\\nby the crown for the settlement of the war, in\\nwhich all persons in America in arms against\\nhis majesty s government were ordered to\\ndisperse and return to their homes, and all\\ncivil officers were commanded to discontinue\\ntheir treasonable practices, and relinquish\\ntheir usurped authority. A full and free\\npardon was offered to every one who would,\\nwithin sixty days, appear before certain\\ndesignated officials, claim the pardon offered,\\nand take an oath pledging him to obey the\\nlaws and submit to the authority of the king.\\nLarge numbers of persons, most of whom\\nwere possessed of property which they\\ndesired to save, at once came forward, made\\ntheir submission and took the required\\noath. Some of these were men who had\\nborne a prominent part in the patriot move-\\nment among them were two delegates from\\nPennsylvania to the Continental Congress,\\nand the president of the New Jersey con-\\nvention, which had ratified the Declaration\\nof Independence. Within ten days after the\\nproclamation was issued, between two and\\nthree thousand persons submitted and swore\\nallegiance to the king. In Philadelphia great\\nexcitement prevailed, and General Putnam,\\nwho was in command there, feeling that\\nthere was danger that the royalists in the\\ncity might succeed in obtaining control of\\nit, advised that, until matters were placed on\\na more certain footing, Congress should hold\\nits sessions at some safer place. Accord-\\ningly it adjourned on the twelfth of Decern\\nber to meet in Baltimore.\\nA Gallant Fleet.\\nThe only quarter in which the Americans\\nhad been able to oppose anything of a suc-\\ncessful resistance to the British was the\\nregion of Lake Champlain. We have related\\nthe retreat of Sullivan and Arnold from\\nCanada, and the appointment of Gates to the\\ncommand of their forces. The army halted\\nat Forts Ticonderoga and Crown Point)\\nwhich it strengthened, and awaited the\\ndevelopment of the plans of Sir Guy Carle-\\nton, the British commander in Canada.\\nThat officer had determined to secure the\\ncontrol of Lakes Champlain and George,\\nand then to push on to the Hudson, open\\ncommunication with the Howes at New\\nYork, and spend the winter at Albany. He\\nwould thus entirely sever the communica-\\ntion between New England and New York,\\nand the Middle and Southern States. Sullivan", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0449.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "|00\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nhad wisely destroyed all the boats on Lake\\nChamplain which he did not need for\\nhis own purposes, and as there was no road\\nalong the shore by which he could advance,\\nCarleton was obliged to construct a fleet\\nbefore he could attempt to ascend the lake.\\nHe exerted himself with such energy that in\\nthree months he had a (Let of five large and\\ntwenty small vessels and a number of armed\\nboats assembled at the foot of the lake.\\nGates was informed of Carleton s design,\\nand ordered Arnold, who was possessed of\\nsome nautical knowledge, to construct a\\nflotilla and take command of it for the pur-\\npose of contesting Carleton s effort to ascend\\nthe lake. Arnold set to work with enthu-\\nsiasm, and soon had a force of vesse s afloat\\nabout half as strong as that of the enemy.\\nHe chose a favorable position and awaited\\nCarleton s approach. A sharp encounter\\noccurred between the opposing forces early\\nin October near Valcour Island, but was\\nindecisive, and at nightfall Carleton took\\npossession to cut off Arnold s retreat. The\\nnight was dark and cloudy, and taking\\nadvantage of it, Arnold passed the enemy\\nand sailed for Crown Point. His vessels\\nwere in bad condition, however, and two\\nwere sunk on the voyage. Only six suc-\\nceeded in coming within sight of Crown\\nPoint, near which they were overtaken by\\nCarleton on the sixth of October.\\nThe Flag-ship Riddled.\\nArnold made a gallant fight with his\\nremaining vessels. One was taken with her\\ncrew, and Arnold s flagship, the Congress,\\nwas cut to pieces, and half of her crew were\\nslain. Resolved not to surrender, Arnold\\nordered the vessels to be run aground, and\\nset them on fire. He and his men then\\nwaded ashore, and by a sharp fire from their\\nrifles kept the enemy from the burning gal-\\nleys until they were entirely consumed. The\\nAmericans then hastened to Crown Point,\\nwhere they set fire to the fort and the stores,\\nand continued their retreat to Ticonderoga.\\nGates greatly strengthened the defences of\\nthis post, and when Carleton arrived before\\nit, he found it too strong to be attacked. He\\ntherefore abandoned his attempt to reach the\\nHudson, and returned to Canada.\\nA few weeks later, feeling that the lake\\ncountry was safe for the winter, Gates, in\\nobedience to orders from Washington, sent\\nhim part of his force, and shortly afterwards\\nmarched with the remainder of his troops to\\nthe assistance of the commander-in-chief.\\nNew Military Movements.\\nIncluding these troops, Washington s\\nforce now numbered about six thousand\\nmen fit for duty. The enlistments of many\\nof them would expire on the last day of\\nDecember, and it was of the highest import-\\nance that something should be done to re-\\nvive the confidence of the country before\\nthese men should be lost to the army. The\\ncircumstances in which Washington was\\nplaced required a blow to be struck in some\\nquarter. A victory would be productive of\\nthe most important moral results a defeat\\ncould do no more than ruin the cause, and a\\npolicy of inaction was sure to accomplish that.\\nAn opportunity at once presented itself.\\nThe British had ceased their pursuit, and\\nthough they held New Jersey in strong\\nforce, had scattered their detachments\\nthrough the state. General Howe was in\\nNew York, and Lord Cornwallis was at the\\nsame place, and was about to sail for Eng\\nland. Both commanders beiieved the Ame-\\nrican army to be too seriously crippled to\\nassume the offensive during the winter. The\\nHessians, who constituted the advance-guard\\nof the royal forces, were stationed along the\\nDelaware. Colonel Donop had his head-\\nquarters at Burlington, and Colonel Rahl", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0450.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "26\\n401", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0451.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "402\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nwas at Trenton with a f rce of fifteen hun-\\ndred men. Rahl was a brave and competent\\nofficer, but he entertained such a thorough\\ncontempt for the Americans that he neglected\\nto protect his position by earthworks or\\nother defences. The Hessians kept the\\ncountry in terror they were inveterate\\nthieves, and plundered both patriot and\\nroyalist without mercy. They had earned\\nthe deep and abiding hatred oi the Ameri-\\ncan soldiers by bayoneting the wounded in\\nthe battles in which they had been engaged.\\nMidnight Marches.\\nWashington now determined to re-cros\\nthe Delaware and attack the Hessians at\\ndifferent points. A force of twenty-four\\nhundred picked troops under his own com-\\nmand was to cross the river a few miles\\nabove Trenton and attack the enemy at that\\nplace and the same time another detach-\\nment under Reed and Cadwallader were to\\ncross over from Bristol and drive the Hes-\\nsians under Colonel Donop out of Burling-\\nton. These attacks were to be simultaneous,\\nand were ordered to be made at five o clock\\non the morning of the twenty-sixth of De-\\ncember.\\nThe division of Washington was accom-\\npanied by a train of twenty-four field-pieces\\nunder Colonel Knox. The river was high\\nand full of floating ice, and the weather was\\ncold and stormy. A detachment of boats\\nhad been collected for the service, and was\\nmanned by Colonel Glover s regiment of\\nMarblehead fishermen, who had ferried the\\narmy over the East River in the retreat from\\nLong Island. The march was begun just\\nafter dark on Christmas night, and Wash-\\nington hoped to reach the New Jersey shore\\nby midnight but the passage of the river\\nwas difficult and tedious by reason of the\\nfloating ice and the high wind which re-\\npeatedly swept the boats out of their course;\\nand it was four o clock before the artillery\\nwas landed. The march was at once re-\\nsumed. Washington, with the main body,\\nmoved by a wide circuit to gain the north\\nof the town, while a detachment under Sul-\\nlivan was ordered to advance by the rivei\\nroad and attack the enemy from the west and\\nsouth sides.\\nA blinding storm of hail and snow delayed\\nthe advance of the troops, but also concealed\\ntheir movements from the enemy and it was\\neight o clock before Trenton was reached.\\nThe attack was at once begun, and was\\npressed with vigor. The Hessians were\\ncompletely taken by suprise they flew to\\narms promptly, but by this time the Ameri-\\ncans had gained the main street, and were\\nsweeping it with a battery of six pieces.\\nColonel Rahl was mortally wounded while\\nleading his grenadiers to the charge, and his\\nmen, seized with a panic, endeavored to re-\\ntreat. Finding that they were surrounded,\\nabout one thousand of them threw down\\ntheir arms and surrendered. The remainder\\nsucceeded in escaping and joining Colonel\\nDonop at Burlington.\\nThe magnanimity of Washington was\\nshown on this occasion by his paying a\\nfriendly visit to Colonel Rahl, who was lying\\nat Trenton on his dying bed. Washington\\nexpressed his sympathy for the wounded\\nofficer, who, upon his death, is believed to\\nhave been buried in the graveyard of the\\nFirst Presbyterian Church, where his sup-\\nposed remains were found ifty years later.\\nThe Victory at Trenton.\\nThe Americans lost two men killed, and\\ntwo were frozen to death on the march\\nSeveral were wounded. They took one\\nthousand prisoners with their arms. Thirty\\ntwo of the captives were officers.\\nWashington now learned that the ice was\\nso thick in front of Bristol that Reed and", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0452.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\n403\\nCadwallader had not been able to get their\\ncannon over the river, and had not attacked\\nthe enemy at Burlington. He therefore\\ndeemed it best to withdraw into Pennsylva-\\nnia, as Donop s force was still intact at Bur-\\nlington, and the enemy had another column\\ndetachments along the river, and had retreat-\\ned in haste to New Brunswick and Princeton,\\nThe news of the victory at Trenton was\\nreceived with delight in all parts of the\\ncountry, and men began to take hope. Sev-\\neral regiments, whose terms of enlistment\\nWASHINGTON CALLS\\nat Princeton, a few miles distant. On the\\nevening of the twenty-sixth he returned to\\nhis camp beyond the Delaware. The next\\nday he learned from Reed and Cadwallader,\\nwho had crossed the Delaware on the twen-\\nty-seventh, that Donop had called in all his\\nON COLONEL RAHL.\\nexpired 0:1 the last day of December, were\\ninduced to remain six weeks longer. Wash-\\nington resolved to make an effort to recover\\nNew Jersey, and men of influence were sent\\nto rouse the militia of that State to take\\nup arms for the defence of their homes", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0453.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "404\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nAltogether matters assumed a more promis-\\ning aspect than they had worn at any period\\nof the war. On the thirtieth of December\\nWashington recrossed the Delaware and took\\nposition at Trenton.\\nHonors Conferred on Washington.\\nAbout the same time Congress bestowed\\nupon Washington the highest proof of their\\nconfidence in his wisdom and integrity that a\\nfree people can ever confer upon a leader.\\nOn the twenty-seventh of December Congress\\nconferred upon General Washington, by a\\nformal resolution, unlimited military power\\nfor six months. The committee, in their let-\\nter informing him of this act, wrote Happy\\nis it for this country that the general of their\\nforces can safely be entrusted with the most\\nunlimited power, and neither personal secu-\\nrity, liberty, nor property be in the least\\nendangered thereby. The confidence of the\\ncuntry was not misplaced. Never was dic-\\ntatorial power used more wisely or unselfish-\\nly, and never did its exercise produce more\\nbeneficial results.\\nIt was resolved by Congress to secure\\nassistance from abroad, and on the thirtieth\\nof December Benjamin Franklin, Silas Deane\\nand Arthur Lee the last of whom wa\\nappointed in place of Mr. Jefferson who\\ncould not go were sent as commissioners\\nto France to secure the assistance of the\\ngovernment of that country. France was\\nnot yet prepared to go to war with England,\\nand the commissioners could do no more\\nthan secure aid in money, which was expend-\\ned in the purchase of supplies and military\\nstores, which were shipped to the United\\nStates. It was arranged that this money\\nshould be repaid by Congress in the product\\nof the country, especially in tobacco, which\\nwas to be shipped to France through a mer-\\ncantile house. The assistance thus obtained\\nwas of the greatest service to the Americans,", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0454.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXVIII\\nThe Year 1777\\nHowe Attempts to Crush Washington Battle of Princeton\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The British Confined to the Seaboard Recovery of New\\nJersey The American Army in Winter Quarters at Morristown Effects of the American Successes Difficulty of\\nProcuring Troops Washington Refuses to Exchange Prisoners His Course Approved by Congress Measures of\\nCongress Naval Affairs Tryon Burns Danbury Gallantry of Arnold Troubles in the Northern Department\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCongress Adopts a National Flag The Stars and Stripes Course of France towards the United States France\\nDecides to Assist the Americans Lafayette His Arrival in America Capture of the British General Prescott Howe\\nThreatens Philadelphia Washington moves Southward Battle of the Brandywine Washington Retreats to the\\nSchuylkill Wayne s Defeat at Paoli Philadelphia Evacuated by the Americans It is Occupied by the British\\nBattle of Germantown The British Attack the Forts on the Delaware They are Abandoned by the Americans\\nBurgoyne s Army in Canada Advance of Burgoyne into New York Investment of Ticonderoga It is Abandoned\\nby the Americans \u00e2\u0080\u0094The Retreat to Fort Edvard Burgoyne reaches the Hudson Murder of Miss McCrea Siege of\\nFort Schuyler Battle of Bennington Critical Sitaution of Burgoyne Gates in Command of the American Army-\\nBattle of Behmus Heights and Stillwater Surrender of Burgoyne s Army Clinton in the Highlands.\\nGREAT was the atonishment of\\nGeneral Howe when he learned\\nof the battle at Trenton. He\\ncould scarcely believe that a hand-\\nful of militia had captured a strong force of\\nveteran troops led by such a commander as\\nColonel Rahl. He at once took prompt\\nmeasures to repair the disaster. Lord Corn-\\nwallis, who was on the eve of sailing to Eng-\\nland, was ordered to resume his command\\nin New Jersey, and a force of seven thousand\\nmen was rapidly collected and placed under\\nhis orders. These troops rendezvoused at\\nPrinceton.\\nWashington was informed of these move-\\nments, and ordered Generals Mifflin and\\nCadwallader to join him without delay.\\nThey reached Trenton the first of January,\\nwith thirty-five hundred men. This increased\\nthe American force to about five thousand\\nmen fit for duty. Upon the approach of\\nCornwallis army, Washington took position\\nbehind the Assunpink, and prepared to dis-\\npute the passage of that stream. The fords\\nand bridge over the creek were carefully\\nguarded, and were swept by the fire of the\\nartillery placed to command them. A force\\nunder Ceneral Greene and Colonel Hand was\\nthrown forward to hold the enemy in check,\\nand so retarded their movements that the\\nBritish army did not arrive before Trenton\\nuntil four o clock in the afternoon of January\\n2 l 777- Cornwallis made several deter-\\nmined efforts to force a passage of the creek,\\nbut was each time driven back by the well-\\ndirected fire of the provincials. Thinking\\nthat he could accomplish more the next day,\\nthe British commander drew off his men,\\nresolving to renew the attack in the morning\\nwhen, he boasted, he would bag the fox.\\nBoth armies encamped for the night in sight\\nof each other, reddening the sky with the\\nglow of their camp-fires.\\nThe situation of the American army was\\nnow critical in the extreme. A retreat into\\nPennsylvania was impossible, as the Dela-\\nware was full of floating ice, and could not\\nbe passed in the face of such an army as that\\nof Cornwallis. The issue of the next day s\\nconflict was, to say the least, doubtful, for\\nthe army of Cornwallis was composed mainly\\nof veteran troops, and he was himself a ieader\\n405", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0455.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "406\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nof genuine ability. In this emergency Wash-\\nington determined upon one of the most\\nbrilliant and well-conceived operations of the\\nwar. It was known to him that the British\\nAMERICAN MARKSMAN IN A TREE.\\nhad their main depot of supplies at New\\nBrunswick, and he supposed from the pres-\\nence of so many troops with Cornwallis that\\nthis depot had been left unguarded. He\\ntherefore resolved to break up his camp, and\\nmarch by an unfrequented road around the\\nleft flank of the enemy to Princeton, capture\\nthe force stationed there, and then hasten to\\nNew Brunswick and secure the stores at that\\nplace. Sending his heavy\\nbago-acre and stores down\\nthe river to Burlington.\\nWashington silently\\nwithdrew his army from\\nits position at midnight,\\nleaving the camp-fires\\nburning to deceive the\\nenemy, and a small force\\nto watch the British and\\ndestroy the bridges after\\nthe army had passed on.\\nA forced march\\nbrought the Americans\\nwithin three miles of\\nPrinceton by daybreak,\\non the morning of the\\nthird of January. The\\narmy was divided into\\ntwo divisions, one under\\nWashington and the\\nother under General Mer-\\ncer, which approached\\nthe town by different\\nroutes. Three British\\nregiments on their way\\nto Trenton had passed\\nthe previous night at\\nPrinceton, and had re-\\nsumed their march at\\ndawn. The first of these,\\nunder Colonel Mawhood,\\nwas encountered by the\\ndivision of General Mer-\\ncer, about two miles\\nfrom Princeton. As Mawhood supposed\\nMercer s force to be a party retreating from\\nTrenton, he at once resolved to attack it.\\nHis attack was successful. The A.mericans\\nwere driven back, and General Mercer was", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0456.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "THE YEAR 1777.\\n407\\nwounded, bayoneted, and left on the field\\napparently dead. Mercer s troops fell back\\nin confusion, and a body of Pennsylvania\\nmilitia, which had been sent by Washington\\nto their assistance, was held in check by the\\nfire of the British artillery.\\nAt this moment, Washington, who had\\nbeen rendered anxious by the obstinate and\\ncontinued firing, arrived on the field. A\\nglance showed him the broken and shattered\\nregiments of Mercer falling back in confusion,\\nand the Pennsylvania militia wavering under\\nthe heavy cannonade directed against them.\\nNot a moment was to be lost, and putting\\nspurs to his horse, he dashed forward in the\\nface of the fire of Mawhood s artillery, and\\nwaving his hat, called upon the troops to\\nrally and follow him. The effect was elec-\\ntrical the fugitives rallied with a loud cheer\\nand reformed their line, and at the same\\nmoment a Virginia regiment, which had just\\narrived, dashed out of a neighboring wood\\nand opened a heavy fire upon the enemy. A\\nlittle later the American artillery came up,\\nand opened a shower of grape upon the\\nBritish. Mawhood was driven back, and\\nwith great difficulty succeeded in regaining\\nthe main road, along which he retreated with\\nall speed to Trenton.\\nGeneral Mercer Mortally Wounded.\\nThe second British regiment, advancing\\nfrom Princeton to Mawhood s assistance was\\nattacked by St. Clair s brigade, and was\\nspeedily driven across the country towards\\nNew Brunswick. The third regiment, seeing\\nthe fate of their comrades, became panic-\\nstricken. A portion fled towards New\\nBrunswick, and the remainder took refuge\\nin the college building at Princeton. They\\nsurrendered after a few shots from the Ame-\\nrican artillery.\\nThe Americans lost but a few men in this\\nbattle but General Mercer, a brave and\\nefficient commander, was mortally wounded,\\nand died a few days after the engagement.\\nThe British lost about one hundred killed\\nand three hundred prisoners.\\nEager to secure the stores at New Bruns-\\nwick, Washington pushed on with speed in\\nthat direction, but after passing a few miles\\nbeyond Princeton decided to abandon the\\nattempt. He was sure that Cornwallis would\\npursue him as soon as his retreat from Tren-\\nton was discovered, and his men were too\\nmuch exhausted to reach New Brunswick\\nbefore the arrival of the enemy. They had\\nbeen without rest for a night and a day, and\\nsome of them were barefooted. His gen-\\nerals sustained him in the opinion that it was\\ninjudicious to continue the movement\\nagainst New Brunswick, and he reluctantly\\nabandoned it, and withdrew in the direction\\nof Morristown.\\nNew Jersey Saved from the Enemy.\\nWhen Cornwallis discovered the with-\\ndrawal of the Americans on the morninef of\\nthe third of January, he was greatly per-\\nplexed to know in what direction they had\\ngone. In a little while the sound of the\\ncannonade at Princeton revealed to him the\\nroute taken by them, and he at once under-\\nstood the design of Washington. He must\\nsave his stores at any risk, and he broke up\\nhis camp and set out for Princeton and New\\nBrunswick. The Americans had obstructed\\nthe Princeton road and had broken down the\\nbridge over Stony Creek, a few miles from\\nthe town.\\nWithout waiting to rebuild the bridge, the\\nBritish commander forced his men through\\nthe icy waters, which were breast high, and\\nhastened through Princeton with all speed.\\nBelieving that Washington had hurried on\\nto New Brunswick, Cornwallis marched\\ndirect to that place, and did not notice the\\ndeflection of the American army from the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0457.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "408\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nmain route. Reaching New Brunswick, he\\nmade arrangements to defend the town,\\nwhich he supposed would be attacked.\\nIn the meantime the American army\\nretreated to a strong position at Morristown,\\nwhere the troops erected huts in which to\\npass the winter. Finding that the enemy\\ndid not attack him, Washington ventured to\\nextend his line. His right was at Princeton,\\ntry beyond their lines, and rarely ventured\\nwithout their camps.\\nBy the beginning of spring Cornwallis\\nhad abandoned every post in New Jersey\\nsave New Brunswick and Perth Amboy.\\nFrom these points he could communicate\\nwith and draw his supplies from New York\\nby water. Thus was New Jersey almost\\nentirely redeemed from the enemy. The\\nWASHINGTON S QUARTERS AT MORRISTOWN.\\nunder General Putnam, and his left, under\\nGeneral Heath, was in the Highlands. His\\nown headquarters were at Morristown. For\\nsix months neither party attempted any\\nmovement of importance. Washington was\\nnot idle, however. Though he had but the\\nskeleton of an army at Morristown, he dis-\\nplayed such activity in cutting off the forag-\\ning parties of the British that they were\\nunable to draw any supplies from the coun-\\nmilitia of the state recovered from their\\nformer despondency and warmly seconded\\nthe efforts of Washington against the\\nBritish.\\nConfidence was returning to the country\\nand though men felt that the struggle might\\nyet be long and arduous, it was not as hope-\\nless as they had feared.\\nWashington passed the winter in endeav-\\noring to reorganize the army and fit it for", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0458.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": "THE YEAR 1777.\\n409\\nthe work required of it in the spring. The\\npolicy of short enlistments adopted by Con-\\ngress was the source of very great trouble,\\nand the expiration of the enlistments of a\\nlarge part of the army during this winter\\ncaused the commander-in-chief the greatest\\nanxiety. He repeatedly condemned this\\npolicy, and endeavored to procure the sub-\\nstitution of a longer term. Great efforts\\nwere made to procure recruits, but they\\ncame in very slowly. In order to check the\\nravages of the small-pox in the camp, the\\nrecruits were inoculated iYnmediately upon\\ntheir arrival.\\nEfforts were now made to bring about an\\nexchange of prisoners. The British objected\\nto an exchange of man for man, on the\\nground that the Americans were rebels, and\\nsuch an exchange would be an acknowledg-\\nment of their belligerent rights. Somewhat\\nlater General Howe, who had about five\\nthousand prisoners in New York, renewed\\nthe negotiation. The British had treated\\nthe captured Americans with great severity\\nand had confined them in warehouses in\\nNew York, and in foul hulks anchored in\\nthe bay. They were improperly fed, and\\nwere allowed to remain almost naked. Their\\nsufferings were fearful, and they were\\nreduced and emaciated in strength and body,\\nuntil they were truly said to resemble walk-\\ning corpses. British cruelty never exhibited\\nitself in a more inhuman form than in the\\ntreatment of these unfortunate captives by\\nthe royal officials. More than ten thousand\\nof them died in New York, during the war,\\nfrom the effects of this treatment.\\nWhen General Howe s proposal to ex-\\nchange these men for the Hessians taken by\\nthe Americans was received, it was declined\\nby Washington. The Hessians had been\\nAvell fed and well treated by the Americans,\\nand were hale and hearty, and Washington\\nwas unwilling; to liberate them for service in\\nthe British army, and to receive in exchange\\nfor them half-starved men, who were so\\nweak that they could scarcely reach their\\nhomes. It was a stern necessity, but it was\\nrecognized by Congress, and Washington s\\nview of the matter was sustained.\\nThe Army Reorganized.\\nDuring the winter five more major-generals\\nwere commissioned by Congress. They\\nwere Stirling, St. Clair, Mifflin, Stephen and\\nLincoln. Arnold, who was the senior brig-\\nadier in the service, justly conceived that his\\nrank and services entitled him to promotion,\\nand was indignant at having been passed\\nover in the new appointments, and com-\\nplained bitterly of the injustice done him.\\nEighteen brigadier-generals were also ap-\\npointed. Among them were George Clinton,\\nof New York Glover, the commander of\\nthe Marblehead regiment Woodford and\\nMuhlenberg, of Virginia and Hand and\\nAnthony Wayne, of Pennsylvania.\\nCongress gave great attention to the reor-\\nganization of the army during this session.\\nA quartermaster s department was organized,\\nwith General Mifflin at its head. Four regi-\\nments of cavalry were ordered to be enlisted.\\nThe hospital service was reorganized and\\nplaced under the control of Dr. Shippen, of\\nPhiladelphia and Dr. Rush, of Philadelphia,\\none of the signers of the Declaration of Inde-\\npendence, was appointed surgeon-general of\\nthe army.\\nEfforts were also made to place the navy\\nupon a better footing, Several of the frigates\\nordered by Congress to be built had been\\ncompleted and equipped but the work on\\nthe rest was delayed by the want of funds.\\nEfforts were made to complete them, as they\\nwere greatly needed, all the vessels constitut-\\ning the American fleet being at this time\\nblockaded in the harbor of Providence, Rhode\\nIsland, by the enemy.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0459.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "4io\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nSince the beginning of the struggle a\\ndestructive warfare had been carried on by\\nthe privateers of New England against the\\ncommerce of Great Britain, especially against\\nthe vessels of that country trading to the\\nWest Indies. During the first years of the\\nwar nearly three hundred of these were cap-\\nItured by the privateers. The cargoes of the\\ncaptured vessels were valued at the immense\\nsum of five millions of dollars. The Ameri-\\ncan merchantmen also maintained a regular\\ncommunication with France, Spain and Hol-\\nland, and a profitable trade was carried on\\nbetween the United States and those coun-\\ntries. It was attended with great risk, how-\\never, and many of the American vessels were\\ncaptured by the British men-of-war.\\nMilitary Stores Destroyed.\\nWashington remained at Morristown some\\ntime after the spring opened, and exerted\\nhimself to the utmost to take the field as\\nsoon as the enemy should develop their plans.\\nThe first months of the season were employed\\nby the British commander in a series of plun-\\ndering expeditions. One of these was directed-\\nagainst Peekskill, where the Americans had\\ncollected a large quantity of stores. General\\nMcDougall, commanding the American force\\nat that point, found it impossible to defend\\nthe stores, and set fire to them and retreated\\nto the heights overlooking the town. The\\nenemy made no attempt to follow him, and\\nreturned down the river. General Heath\\nhad been transferred tQ the command of the\\nforces in Massachusetts, and was succeeded\\nin the command of the Highlands by General\\nPutnam.\\nIn the latter part of April General Tryon,\\nthe last royalist governor of New York, was\\nsent by General Howe with a force of two\\nthousand men, to destroy a large quantity of\\nstores collected by the Americans at Dan-\\nbury, in the western part of Connecticut,\\nabout twenty-three miles from the Sound.\\nOn the twenty-sixth of April Tryon landed\\nnear Norwalk, and marched to Danbury,\\nwhere he burned the stores and set fire to\\nthe town. Thus far he had met with no\\nopposition but the alarm had spread imme-\\ndiately after his landing, and the Conneticut\\nmilitia, to the number of six hundred men,\\nassembled under Generals Silliman and\\nWooster. Arnold chanced to be at New\\nHaven, and collecting a small force of volun-\\nteers, hurried to join Silliman and Wooster,\\nand the whole command hastened after the\\nmarauders.\\nTryon Retreats to New York.\\nTryon began his retreat from Danbury\\nbefore daylight on the morning of the twenty-\\nseventh, and was soon after attacked by the\\nmilitia. During the twenty-seventh and\\ntwenty-eighth the British were harrassed at\\nevery step by the little band of Americans,\\nwho, though too weak to defeat them in any\\nsingle encounter, hung upon their march and\\ninflicted upon them a loss of nearly three\\nhundred men. The enemy at last came\\nunder the protection of the guns of their\\nships and the Americans were forced to\\nwithdraw. Tryon then re-embarked his\\nexhausted troops and returned to New\\nYork.\\nThe American loss was slight. The brave\\nold General Wooster, a veteran of sixty-eight\\nyears, was mortally wounded at the head of\\nhis men and died a few days later. Arnold\\nbehaved with such distinguished gallantry in\\nthis affair that Congress rewarded him with\\nthe rank of major-general and presented him\\nwith a horse handsomely equipped. Even\\nthis acknowledgment of his merit was min-\\ngled with injustice, for the date of his com-\\nmission still left him below the rank he was\\nentiled to, and he felt the second slight as\\nanother undeserved injury.", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0460.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "THE YEAR 1777.\\n411\\nThe Connecticut militia were very indig-\\nnant at the burning of Danbury, and resolved\\nto avenge it. In the latter part of May a\\nparty of one hundred and seventy men, under\\nColonel Meigs, crossed the Sound in whale-\\nboats to the east end of Long Island. They\\ncarried their boats during the night fifteen\\nmiles across the neck, and launching them\\nagain, proceeded to Sag Harbor, where they\\ndestroyed twelve vessels and a large quan-\\ntity of stores collected there by the British,\\nand made ninety prisoners. They then\\nreturned to Connecticut without the loss of\\na man.\\nGeneral Schuyler Vindicated.\\nRecruits came into the American camp\\nvery slowly, and various expedients were\\nadopted by Washington to hasten the enlist-\\nments. At his instance Congress declared\\nthat all indentured servants who enlisted in\\nthe army should receive their freedom at\\nonce. Bounties in land were offered to such\\nHessians as should desert the British service.\\nThis last measure did not accomplish much\\ntowards crippling the enemy.\\nIn the northern department, Schuyler was\\nleft with a mere skeleton of an army. He\\nhad but seven hundred men, at the most, at\\nTiconderoga, and he was fearful that Carle-\\nton would learn his weakness, pass Lake\\nChamplain on the ice, capture Ticonderoga,\\nand push on to Albany. He repeatedly\\nurged the commander-in-chief to send him\\nreinforcements and supplies, but his request\\ncould not be granted, as there were none to\\nspare from Washington s army. During\\nthe winter a persistent effort was made to\\ndrive Schuyler from his command, in order\\nthat Gates might succeed to it.\\nCharges were brought against him with such\\nrecklessness that he offered his resignation\\nto Congress. That body refused to accept\\nit; but as the efforts of his enemies were\\nnot discontinued, Schuyler went to Phila-\\ndelphia, in April, 1777, and demanded an\\ninvestigation into his conduct. Gates suc-\\nceeded him in his command. Schuyler was\\nfully vindicated by the report of the investi-\\ngating committee of Congress, and was\\nordered to resume his command. Gates was\\ngreatly surprised by the result, and reluct\\nantly relinquished the command of the\\nnorthern department to his rival, and\\nrepaired to Philadelphia to seek redress at\\nthe hands of Congress for what he termed\\nhis wrongs.\\nGENERAL PHILIP SCHUYLER.\\nUntil now the Americans had been with-\\nout a national flag. Congress, in June, 1777,\\nremedied this very serious want by adopting\\nthe old Union Flag, with its thirteen\\nstripes; but substituted, in place of St.\\nGeorge s Cross, a group of thirteen stars,\\none for each State. Thus the Stars and\\nStripes became the national ensign of the\\nrepublic a star having been added for each\\nadditional State that has since joined the\\noriginal thirteen.\\nOne of the first things that occupied the\\nattention of Congress after the proclamation\\nof the Declaration of Independence was the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0461.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "412\\nTHE AMEkICAN REVOLUTION.\\npreparation of a device for a great seal of the\\nconfederation. This was assigned to a com-\\nmittee consisting of Franklin, Jefferson and\\nJohn Adams. The seal as finally adopted\\nhas never been changed.\\nFLAG AND SHIELD.\\nThe war in America had been watched\\nwith the deepest interest in Europe, and\\nespecially by France. The French Govern-\\nment had been convinced long before the\\noutbreak of the Revolution that the treat-\\nment which the colonies were receiving from\\nland was alienating the Americans by her\\ntreatment of them. Choiseul conceived the\\nhope that, by offering the Americans free\\ntrade with France, they would be made to\\nresent the course of England even more\\ndecidedly.\\nWhen the Revolution began the French\\nGovernment was fully prepared for it, and\\nwas ready to avenge the loss of Canada by\\naiding the new republic in its efforts to throw\\noff the authority of Great Britain. It was\\nmerely waiting to see whether the Americans\\nwere able to maintain the stand they had\\ntaken. The news of the defeat on Long\\nIsland, the loss of New York, and the retreat\\nthrough New Jersey, filled the friends of\\nAmerica with serious alarm, and it was gen-\\nerally believed in Europe that the Americans\\nwould not be able to withstand the superior\\nforce of the mother country.\\nIn the early spring of 1777 it was known\\nin Europe that the American army, which\\nOBVERSE.\\nSEAL OF THE UNITED STATES.\\nREVERSE.\\nGreat Britain would ultimately cause their\\nseparation from her and ten years before\\nthe war began the Duke de Choiseul, the\\nprime minister of Louis XV., had sent Baron\\nDe Kalb to examine and report the state of\\nfeelings of the colonists towards Great Britain.\\nDe Kalb was a shrewd observer, and furnished\\nhis government with ample proofs that Eng-\\nit was supposed had been driven in hopeless\\ndisorder over the Delaware without the\\nmeans of continuing the war, had suddenly\\nrallied and beaten a force of veteran troops\\nat Trenton, and again at Princeton, and had\\nrecovered New Jersey from the enemy. This\\nintelligence produced the most profound\\nastonishment in Europe, and was received in", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0462.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": "France with genuine satisfaction. The\\nAmericans were extolled as a race of heroes,\\nand the prudence and good generalship of\\nWashington were spoken of with the highest\\npraise.\\nThe French Government now felt justified\\nin aiding the patriots,\\nbut it proceeded with\\ncaution. American pri-\\nvateers were secretly\\nfitted out, with the con-\\nnivance of the govern-\\nment, and were permitted\\nto sell their prizes in\\nFrench ports, and the\\nprotests of the British\\nambassador against such\\nacts were unheeded. The\\ngovernment made secret\\ngrants of arms and mili-\\ntary stores to the Ame-\\nricans, and three ship-\\nloads were sent out in\\nthe spring of 1777. Two\\nof these vessels were\\ncaptured by the English,\\nbut the third reached\\nAmerica in safety, and\\nits cargo went to sup-\\nply the deficiencies of\\nthe army at Morristown.\\nIn the spring of this\\nyear the commissioners\\nsent to France by Con-\\ngress reached that coun-\\ntry. They had full pow-\\ners to enter into an alli-\\nance with the French\\nKing. They were granted several private\\ninterviews by the Count de Vergennes, the\\nFrench Prime Minister, and were secretly\\nencouraged to hope for the success of their\\nmission. As yet, however, France was not\\nprepared to declare war against Great Britain.\\nTHE YEAR 1777. 4i3\\nThough the government delayed its\\naction, there were generous hearts in France\\nwho were determined to give all the aid and\\ncomfort in their power to the struggling\\npatriots. One of these was the youthful\\nMarquis de Lafayette, the heir of a no? e\\nTHE MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE.\\nname, the possessor of wealth and a high\\nsocial position, and the husband of a beauti-\\nful and accomplished wife. He had heard\\nat a dinner party given by the French offi-\\ncials at Mayence to the Duke of Gloucester,\\na brother of the King of England, the story", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0463.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "414\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nof the war then going on in America, and its\\ncauses, related by the lips of the royal\\nguest.\\nHis generous heart at once went out in\\nsympathy to the patriots, and he resolved to\\nleave his family and all his advantages at\\nhome and go to the aid of the Americans.\\nHe revealed his intention to the Count de\\nBroglie, a Marshal of France, who regarded\\nhis enterprise as Quixotic and refused to\\naid him. Finding him determined, the\\ncount introduced his young friend to the\\nBaron de Kalb, an officer of experience and\\nmerit, who had visited America as Choiseur s\\nagent in the last reign. De Kalb introduced\\nLafayette to Silas Deane, then the only\\nAmerican Commissioner in France.\\nA Young Major-General.\\nThe news of the loss ol New York and of\\nNew Jersey arrived about this time, but did\\nnot lessen the ardor of Lafayette; and\\nthough the newly-arrived commissioners,\\nFranklin and Lee, candidly told him that\\nthey could not encourage him to hope for a\\nsuccessful issue of their cause, he avowed\\nhis determination to proceed. He pur-\\nchased a vessel, which was loaded with arms\\nand supplies by the commissioners. The\\nFrench government attempted to prevent\\nhim from sailing, but he succeeded in get-\\nting off, accompanied by De Kalb and\\nseveral others. He reached Philadelphia,\\noffered his services to Congress without pay\\nand was commissioned as a major-general in\\nthe American army, though not yet twenty-\\nyears old.\\nLafayette was not the only foreigner whose\\nservices were accepted by Congress. De\\nKalb, Count Pulaski and Thaddeus Kos-\\nciusko, natives of Poland, and Conway, an\\nIrishman who had seen thirty years service\\nin the French army, and who, in an evil\\nhour for this country, came to America and\\nlater still Baron Steuben, one of Frederick\\nthe Great s veterans, and who did good ser-\\nvice to the cause by introducing into the\\nAmerican ranks the drill and discipline oi\\nthe Prussian army, were commissioned and\\nassigned to duty by Congress.\\nCapture of a British General.\\nAbout the middle of May W shingtoK\\nbroke up his camp at Morristown and occu-\\npied the heights of Middlebrook in order to\\nwatch the British to better advantage. Howe\\nmade repeated efforts to draw him from this\\nstrong position into the open field, where\\nthe superior discipline of the royal troops\\nwould give him an advantage, but Washing-\\nton out-generaled him completely, and\\nHowe finding it impossible to bring on an\\nengagement, withdrew his army to Staten\\nIsland.\\nWhile these movements were in progress\\nthe British sustained a serious loss in the\\ncapture of General Prescott, one of their\\nprincipal officers, who had earned the dislike\\nof the Americans by his arbitrary and con-\\ntemptuous treatment of them. He was\\ncommanding the British forces at Newport,\\nand had his headquarters on the outskirts of\\nthe town. On a dark night in July a com-\\npany of picked men, under Colonel Barton,\\ncrossed Narragansett Bay in whale boats^\\nand passing silently through the British fleet\\nlanded near Prescott s quarters. The senti-\\nnel at the door was secured and the as-\\ntounded general was roused from his bed\\nand hurried away without being allowed\\ntime to dress. He was conveyed within the\\nAmerican lines, and was afterwards ex-\\nchanged for General Charles Lee.\\nWashington now learned of the invasion\\nof New York by the army of General Bur-\\ngoyne, to which we shall refer further on.\\nIt was evident that Burgoyne was trying to\\nreach the Hudson. Washington s spies w", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0464.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "415", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0465.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "4i6\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nNew York informed him that Howe was\\npreparing to send off the larger part of his\\nforce by water, and the commander in-chief\\nwas perplexed to know whether Howe\\nintended ascending f 7 .e Hudson to co-operate\\nwith Burgoyne, or to transport his army to\\nPhiladelphia by water. Toward the last of\\nJuly Howe sailed with his fleet from New\\nYork and stood out to sea.\\nPhiladelphia Fortified.\\nTen days later his ships were reported off\\nthe mouth of the Delaware. Washington\\nnow felt confident that his design was to\\nattack Philadelphia, and crossed the Dela-\\nware with his army and marched to German-\\ntown to await the development of the enemy s\\nplans. About the same time the British fleet\\nstood out to sea again. Its destination was\\nuncertain, and Washington held his army in\\nreadiness to march at a minute s notice to\\nthe threatened point.\\nWhile awaiting the movements of Sir Wil-\\nliam Howe, Washington visited Philadelphia,\\nwhere Arnold was in command and was en-\\ngaged in fortifying the city, to consult with\\nCongress and push forward the measures for\\nthe defence of the place. While there he\\nmet the newly arrived Lafayette. Washing-\\nton was an acute judge of men, and at his\\nfirst interview with Lafayette was deeply im-\\npressed with the noble and earnest character\\nof the young soldier,- and conceived for him\\na warm regard, which ended only with his\\nlife.\\nIn the midst of the uncertainty attending\\nHowe s movements Washington received\\nurgent appeals from Schuyler for assistance.\\nHe sent him two brigades from the High-\\nlands, and ordered Colcnel Morgan to join\\nhim with his riflemen, who were regarded as\\nmore than a match for the Indians of Bur-\\ngoyne s army. Arnold was also sent to\\nassume command of a division in the north-\\nern army, as he was familiar with the country\\nPutnam was ordered to prevent Sir Henry\\nClinton, who had been left at New York,\\nfrom ascending the Hudson and forming a\\njunction with Burgoyne, and General Lincoln,\\ncommanding the militia of Massachusetts,\\nwas directed to march with a portion of his\\nforce to Schuyler s assistance.\\nAs nothing had been heard of the British\\nfleet, Washington was about to move fron.\\nGermantown into New Jersey once more,\\nwhen news was received that the enemy had\\nascended the Chesapeake to its head, and had\\nlanded their forces at Elkton, in Maryland,\\nabout sixty miles from Philadelphia. The\\nDelaware had been obstructed and fortified a\\nshort distance below Philadelphia, and Howe\\nhad ascended the Chesapeake in order to\\nsecure an undisputed landing. He intended\\nto march his army across the country toward?\\nPhiladelphia, while the fleet should return to\\nthe Delaware and aid the army i:i reducing\\nthe forts on that river. He had eighteen\\nthousand men with him, and effected his\\nlanding in Elkton without opposition on ihe\\ntwenty-fifth of August, and at once began his\\nadvance toward Philadelphia.\\nBattle of the Brandywine.\\nWashington had but eleven thousand effec-\\ntive men with him, and was in no way pre\\npared to undertake a campaign in the oper\\ncountry. Nevertheless, he advanced at once\\nto dispute the progress of the enemy, and In-\\nforced marches succeeded in reaching the\\nvicinity of Wilmington before the arrival ol\\nthe British. Upon examining the country he\\ndecided to contest the passage of the Brandy-\\nwine Creek, and stationed his army along its\\nleft bank.\\nThe British were advancing by the main\\nroad to Philadelphia, which crossed the\\nBrandywine at Chadd s Ford, and as Wash-\\nington supposed their main effort would be", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0466.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "THE YEAR 1777.\\nW\\nmade at this point, he stationed the greater\\npart of his army to cover it. On the eleventh\\nof September the British army reached the\\ncreek. Howe ordered General Knyphausen\\nWashington was deceived by the officer sent\\nto ascertain if the enemy were threatening his\\nright, and was left in ignorance of Cornwallis\\nmovement until it was too late to prevent it.\\nLAFAYETTE AND WASHINGTON.\\nto make a feint at Chadd s Ford as if he were\\nabout to force a passage, while he sent Corn-\\nwallis with a strong column to pass the creek\\nhigher up and turn the American right flank.\\nThis plan was successfully carried out.\\n27\\nBeing outflanked.the American army was com-\\npelled to fall back with a loss of twelve hundred\\nmen. The troops did not know they had suf-\\nered a reverse, but supposing they had merely\\nexperienced a check were in high spirits.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0467.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "418\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nLafayette was wounded in this battle, and\\nPulaski so greatly distinguished himself that\\nhe was subsequently rewarded by Congress\\nwith the rank of brigadier-general and the\\ncommand of the cavalry.\\nSir William Howe did not push his advan-\\ntage, but remained for two days near the\\nbattle-field. Washington in the meantime\\nretreated to Chester, and then to the Schuyl-\\nkill, which he crossed on the twelfth of Sep-\\ntember, and proceeded to Germantown, where\\nthe army went into camp. The men were in\\nexcellent spirits, and a day or two later\\nWashington recrossed the river and moved\\ntowards the enemy, whom he encountered\\nabout twenty-five miles from Philadelphia on\\nthe sixteenth. A violent rain storm pre-\\nvented the two armies from engaging, and\\ninjured the arms and ammunition of the men\\nso much that Washington deemed it best to\\nwithdraw to Pott s Grove, on the Schuylkill,\\nabout thirty miles from Philadelphia. At the\\nsame time he detached General Wayne, with\\na force of fifteen hundred men, to gain the\\nenemy s rear and cut off their wagon train.\\nA Tory carried information of this movement\\nto the British commander, and Wayne was\\nhimself surprised at Paoli tavern, on the\\ntwentieth of September, and defeated with a\\nloss of three hundred men.\\nPhiladelphia and the British.\\nIt being impossible to save the city of\\nPhiladelphia from capture the military stores\\nwere removed, and a contribution was levied\\nupon the people to supply the army with\\nclothing, shoes and other necessaries during\\nthe winter. Congress, in view of the great\\ndanger which threatened the country, con-\\nferred dictatorial powers upon Washington\\nfor sixty days, and then extended this\\ntime to a period of four months. Con-\\ngress then adjourned to meet at Lancaster,\\nirom which, a few days later, it transferred\\nits sessions to York, beyond the Susque-\\nhanna.\\nHowe crossed the Schuylkill by a night\\nmarch, and on the twenty-sixth of Septem-\\nber entered Philadelphia. The bulk of his\\narmy was stationed at Germantown, and a\\nsmall detachment was left to hold the city.\\nThe Americans, though they had lost\\nPhiladelphia, still held the forts on the Dela-\\nware, a short distance below the mouth of\\nthe Schuylkill. The work on the Pennsyl-\\nvania side was called Fort Mifflin, and was\\nbuilt on a low mud island. Immediately\\nopposite, at Red Bank, on the New Jersey\\nshore, was Fort Mercer. Both works were\\narmed with heavy guns, and commanded the\\nriver perfectly. The channel was obstructed\\nwith heavy logs fastened together and sunk\\nin the stream so securely as to render their\\nremoval difficult. Above these obstructions\\nwere several floating batteries.\\nA Victory Given Away.\\nAfter landing the British army at Elkton,\\nLord Howe carried his fleet down the Chesa-\\npeake, and entering the Delaware took posi-\\ntion below the forts to await the co-operation\\nof the army in the attack upon them.\\nWashington having learned that Howe\\nhad withdrawn a part of his force from Ger-\\nmantown to aid in the operations against the\\nfort, resolved to surprise the remainder. A\\nnight march of fourteen miles brought the\\nAmerican army to Germantown at sunrise\\non the morning of the fourth of October. A\\nheavy fog hung over the country and pre-\\nvented the commander-in-chief from seeing\\neither the position of the enemy or that of\\nhis own troops.\\nThe British were taken by surprise, and\\nwere driven in disorder. The victory seemed\\nwithin the grasp of Washington, when the\\nAmericans abandoned the pursuit to attack\\na stone house in which a few of the enemy", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0468.jp2"}, "469": {"fulltext": "THE YEAR 1777\\nhad taken refuge. While thus engaged they\\nwere seized with an unaccountable panic,\\nwhich threw them into confusion. The\\nBritish rallied, and, assailing the Americans\\nin their turn, drove them from the field with\\na loss of one thousand men. Washington\\nJ was greatly mortified by this failure. He\\nwrote to Congress Every account confirms\\nthe opinion I at first entertained, that our\\ntroops retreated at the instant when victory\\nwas declaring herself in our favor.\\nHowe now drew in his army nearer to\\nPhiladelphia, and prepared for an immediate\\nattack on the forts on the Delaware. These\\nheld that river so securely that the British\\nfleet was not able to bring supplies up to the\\ncity. The provisions of the army were nearly\\nexhausted, and if the forts could not be\\nreduced it would be necessary to evacuate\\nPhiladelphia in order to obtain food. On\\nthe twenty-second of October, Count Donop\\nwas sent with a force of twelve hundred\\npicked Hessians to storm Fort Mercer, at\\nRed Bank, while the fleet reduced Fort Mif-\\nflin. Donop s attack was repulsed with a\\nloss of four hundred men, the Hessian com-\\nmander himself being among the slain. In\\nthe attack on Fort Mifflin the British lost\\ntwo ships, and the remainder were more or\\nless injured by the fire of the American\\nguns.\\nWashington at Valley F r :ge.\\nShortly after this repulse, the British\\nerected batteries on a small island in the\\nDelaware, which commanded Fort Mifflin,\\nand on the tenth of November opened a\\nheavy bombardment of the fort from these\\nworks and from their fleet. The bombard-\\nment was continued until the night of the\\nfifteeenth. The works being nearly des-\\ntroyed, Fort Mifflin was abandoned on the\\nnight of the sixteenth^ and on the eighteenth\\nthe garrison was withdrawn from the fort at\\n419\\nRed Bank. The British now removed the\\nobstructions from the rjver, and their fleet\\nascended to Philadelphia. General Howe\\nconstructed a strongly fortified line from the\\nSchuylkill to the Delaware, above Philadel-\\nphia, and went into winter quarters with his\\narmy behind these defences.\\nThe season being loo late for active opera-\\ntions, Washington withdrew his army to\\nValley Forge on the Schuylkill, about twenty\\nmiles from Philadelphia, and went into\\nwinter quarters. From this position he\\ncould protect Congress, sitting at York.\\nWar Feast.\\nBurgoyne s Great\\nIn the northern department the year had\\nbeen marked by the most important events.\\nSir Guy Carleton was succeeded in the com-\\nmand of the British forces in Canada by\\nGeneral Burgoyne, an officer of ability and\\nintegrity. He was strongly reinforced and\\nsooo had under his command a finely\\nequipped army of ten thousand men. Bur-\\ngoyne gave a great war feast to the In-\\ndians, who, in answer to his appeal on this\\noccasion, promised to aid him, thinking that\\nwith his fine large army he would be able to\\nwhip the rebels in a short time.\\nAbout eight thousand of Burgoyne s\\ntroops were British and Hessian regulars,\\nthe remainder Canadians and Indians. The\\narmy was plentifully supplied with artillery\\nof the most improved pattern, which was\\nunder the immediate command of General\\nPhilips, a veteran who had served with great\\ndistinction in the seven years war. The\\nsecond in command of the army was General\\nFrazer, an officer of acknowledged skill, who\\nwas greatly beloved by the troops. Baron\\nReidesel, the commander of the Hessians,\\nwas also an old soldier. Altogether, the force\\nunder Burgoyne was the most splendid body\\nof troops Great Britain had yet assembled in\\nAmerica. With this army Burgoyne was to", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0469.jp2"}, "470": {"fulltext": "4^o\\nadvance by wav of Lake Champlain to the\\nHudson, while a detachment under General\\nSt. Leger was to move eastward by way of\\nOswego and descend the Mohawk to the\\nHudson. Having secured the Hudson, Bur-\\ngoyne was to open communication with Sir\\nHenry Clinton in New York, capture the forts\\nin the Highlands and so cut off New England\\nfrom the Middle and Southern States.\\nTo oppose his advance General Schuyler\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nthat post. Opposite Fort Ticonderoga, on\\nthe right-hand side of the outlet of Lake\\nGeorge, is a lofty hill known as Mount\\nDefiance. The Americans had neglected to\\nfortify this hill, thinking it inaccessible to\\nartillery. General Philips was of a different\\nopinion, and in three days of hard labor suc-\\nceeded in dragging his guns to the summit\\nof Mount Defiance, from which they com-\\nmanded the forts on both sides of the lake\\nGENERAL BURGOYNE ADDRESSING THE INDIANS.\\nhad a weak army between Albany and Lake\\nChamplain. General St. Clair, with a detach-\\nment of three thousand men held Ticonde-\\nroga, and though he seriously feared that\\nhis force was too weak to offer much resist-\\nance, trusted to the natural strength of his\\nposition and hoped to be able to hold Ticon-\\nderoga until aid could reach him.\\nOn the second of July Burgoyne s army\\nappeared before Ticonderoga and invested\\nSt. Clair now saw that the forts were unten-\\nable and that he must evacuate them at\\nonce in order to save his army. Sending;\\nhis baggage and stores in boats up the lake\\nto Skenesborough, now Whitehall, he\\nevacuated Fort Ticonderoga and crossed\\nover to Fort Independence on the opposite\\nside of the lake.\\nHis withdrawal was discovered before it\\nwas completed, and the British at once", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0470.jp2"}, "471": {"fulltext": "THE YEAR 1777.\\n421\\nfollowed in pursuit. Burgoyne ordered Gen-\\neral Frazer to follow St. Clair s command,\\nwhile he himself passed up the lake and des-\\ntroyed the stores at Skenesborough. Upon\\nhis approach, on the afternoon of the seventh,\\nthe American force at Skenesborough set\\nfire to the stores and retreated rapidly to\\nFort Anne, which was reached the next\\nmorning. The British appeared before this\\nfort the same day, but were held in check,\\nand that night the\\nAmericans set fire to\\nFort Anne and re-\\ntreated to Fort Ed-\\nward, sixteen miles\\nfurther.\\nOn the afternoon of\\nthe seventh General\\nFrazer came up with\\nSt. Clair s rear guard\\nat Hubbardton and\\ndefeated it with severe\\nloss. St Clair con-\\ntinued his retreat\\nthrough the woods,\\nand a week later\\nreached Fort Edward\\nwith his exhausted\\ntroops.\\nGeneral Schuyler\\nhad advanced to Fort\\nEdward with a force\\nof five thousand men,\\nnearly all of whom were militia. Many were\\nwithout arms, and there was a woeful\\nscarcity of ammunition and provisions in his\\ncamp. Schuyler was joined here by the rem-\\nnant of Saint Clair s command, and as Bur-\\ngoyne had halted for a few days at the head\\nof Lake Champlain, which was twenty-four\\nmiles distant fro:n Fort Edward, Schuyler set\\nhis men to work to obstruct the road between\\nthose two points by felling trees across it and\\nby destroying bridges. So thoroughly was\\nthis work done that Burgoyne s army con-\\nsumed a fortnight in its advance from Skenes-\\nborough to the H udson. It reached the neigh-\\nborhood of Fort Edward on the twenty-ninth\\nof July. Schuyler at once abandoned the fort,\\nand fell back to Saratoga, from which he\\nmoved to Stillwater, near the mouth of the\\nMohawk.\\nThe loss of Ticonderoga and the northern\\nforts was regarded by Congress as an evidence\\nRUINS OF FORT TICONDEROGA.\\nof the incapacity of Schuyler and his subor-\\ndinates, and so little allowance was made for\\nthe serious disadvantages under which those\\nofficers labored, that Congress ordered all the\\nnorthern generals to be recalled and their\\nconduct investigated. It was not until Wash-\\nington called the attention of Congress to the\\nfact that a compliance with this order would\\nleave the northern army without officers, that\\nthat body consented to suspend its unwise\\ndecree.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0471.jp2"}, "472": {"fulltext": "422\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nThe prejudice against Schuyler, though\\nunjust, was deep, and his removal from his\\ncommand was resolved upon. Washington\\ndeclined to deprive him of his command, as\\nhis confidence in Schuyler was unshaken, and\\nCongress took the matter in its own hands.\\nThe eastern influence prevailed, says Irv-\\ning, and Gates received the appointment so\\nlong the object of his aspirations, if not in-\\ntrigues.\\nUpon reaching Fort Edward, Burgoyne,\\nconfident that the game was in his own hands,\\nissued a proclamation calling upon the people\\nto send representatives to a convention to\\nmeet at Castleton to provide for the re- estab-\\nlishment of the royal authority. This was\\nmet by a proclamation from Schuyler, who\\ndeclared that he would punish as traitors all\\nwho should comply with Burgoyne s call, or\\nin any way give aid and comfort to the enemy.\\nThere was not much need for this threat, for\\nthe militia of the northern district were\\nrapidly rallying to Schuyler s aid. The\\npeople of the whole region were profoundly\\nexcited, and they were determined that\\nthe British army should never leave their\\ncountry.\\nStory of Jenny McCrea.\\nMuch of this feeling was caused by the\\noutrages of the Indians in Burgoyne s army,\\nwho prowled about the country, murdering\\nand plundering the people who were exposed\\nto their fury. One of their crimes roused\\nthe whole northern region to action. A beau-\\ntiful young girl, Jenny McCrea by name, was\\nvisiting a friend near Fort Edward. She was\\nbetrothed to a young Tory who had fled to\\nCanada some time since, and was now serving\\nas a lieutenant in Burgoyne s army. When\\nher friends removed from Fort Edward to\\nAlbany, to avoid the danger which threat-\\nened them, she lingered behind in spite of\\ntheir invitation to accompany them, hoping\\nto meet her lover upon the advance of Bur-\\ngoyne s forces.\\nThe house in which she was staying was\\nattacked by a party of Indians, and she was\\ntaken prisoner. Anxious for her safety she\\npromised her captors a liberal reward if they\\nwould conduct her to her lover in the Brit-\\nish camp. On the way they quarrelled over\\nthe promised reward, and in their rage mur-\\ndered the poor girl and carried her scalp into\\nthe British camp. Burgoyne was horror-\\nstruck at the atrocious deed, and promptly\\ndisavowed it; but the news of the murder\\nroused a stern desire for vengeance through-\\nout the northern department. The terrible\\nscenes of the old French war were not for-\\ngotten, and the people were fearful they would\\nnow be revived under British influence unless\\nBurgoyne s army were destroyed. Thousands\\nflocked to the American camp, with such\\narms as they could procure, eager to crush\\nthe enemy.\\nThe Brave Herkimer.\\nIn the meantime St. Leger had moved\\nfrom Oswego into the valley of the Mohawk,\\nand had laid siege to Fort Schuyler or Stan-\\nwix, on the site of the present city of Rome.\\nThe fort was commanded by Colonel Gan-\\nsevoort. The siege was begun on the third\\nof August, and a few days later news was\\nreceived by the little garrison that General\\nHerkimer, with eight hundred militia, was\\nadvancing to their assistance. On the sixth\\nof August Herkimer reached a place called\\nOriskany, where, owing to the impatience of\\nhis men, he fell into an ambush of Tories\\nand Indians. The fight which ensued was\\none of the most desperate of the war quar-\\nter was neither asked nor given by either\\nparty.\\nHerkimer was mortally wounded, but con-\\ntinued to cheer on his men, until a successful\\nsally from the fort compelled St. Leger to", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0472.jp2"}, "473": {"fulltext": "THE YEAR 1777.\\nrecall the force engaged with Herkimer to\\ndefend his own camp. The American militia\\nthen retreated, carrying with them their\\ncommander, who died a few days later. Fort\\nSchuyler was left in a critical condition, and\\n423\\nhastily abandoned his camp, and retreated\\ninto Canada with the remainder of his force.\\nBurgoyne had now reached the Hudson,\\nand had full command of Lakes George and\\nChamplain but the people of the country\\nHERKIMER MORTALLY WOUNDED.\\nArnold was sent at his own request to its\\nrelief. He caused the strength of his force\\nto be greatly exaggerated, and spread a\\nreport that Burgoyne had been defeated.\\nThe Indians deserted St. Leger rapidly upon\\nhearing these reports, and that commander\\nwere hostile to him, and he found it hard to\\nprocure either cattle or horses. Though his\\ncamp on the Hudson was but eighteen miles\\nfrom Lake George, this lack of animals made\\nit almost impossible to transport his supplies\\nacross the intervening country, and hi?", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0473.jp2"}, "474": {"fulltext": "424\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\narmy was beginning to run short of provi-\\nsions.\\nTo obtain horses and provisions, Bur-\\ngoyne, early in August, sent a force of five\\nhundred Germans and a detachment of\\nIndians and Tories, under Lieutenant- Colonel\\nBaum, to seize the stores collected by the\\nAmericans at Bennington, Vermont, and to\\ncollect such horses and cattle as they could\\nthe march. He was told that the people\\nGENERAL JOHN STARK.\\nof the neighborhood were largely devoted\\nto the king, and that the stores were\\nunguarded.\\nThe news of the approach of this force\\nspread rapidly through the country, and the\\nGreen Mountain Boys, as the Vermont militia\\nwere termed, flew to arms. Colonel Stark,\\nwho had retired from the Continental army on\\naccount of having been neglected in the\\nrecent promotions, was in the neighborhood,\\nand was offered the command of the gather-\\ning forces. He accepted it promptly, and\\nissued a warning to the people along the\\nroute of the British to drive off their horses\\nand cattle, and to conceal their grain and\\nwagons to prevent their capture by the\\nenemy. A messenger was sent with all speed\\nto Manchester to Colonel Seth Warner, urg-\\ning him to march at once with his regiment\\nto Bennington, where he was needed.\\nBattle of Bennington.\\nBaum had advanced to within six miles of\\nBennington when he heard of the approach\\nof the militia under Stark. He halted, in-\\ntrenched his position, and sent to Burgoyne\\nfor reinforcements. Colonel Breyman with\\nfive hundred Hessians and two pieces of\\nartillery was despatched to his assistance.\\nStark was prevented from making an im-\\nmediate attack upon Baum by a furious\\nrain-storm, which also delayed the march of\\nBreyman and Warner. During the night of\\nthe fifteenth of August Stark was joined by\\nthe militia from Berkshire, Massachusetts\\nThey were anxious to engage the enemy at\\nonce, and were impatient at the delay caused\\nby the storm. One of their number, Parson\\nAllen, approached Stark. General, said\\nhe, the people of Berkshire have often\\nbeen called out to no purpose if you don t\\ngive them a chance to fight now they will\\nnever turn out again. Stark remarked his\\nearnestness, and said, with a smile, You\\nwould not turn out now, while it is dark\\nand raining, would you Not just now,\\nanswered the parson. Well, said Stark,\\nif the Lord should once more give us sun-\\nshine, and I don t give you fighting enough,\\nI ll never ask you to turn out again.\\nThe morning of the sixteenth came bright\\nand clear, and Stark at once began his\\nadvance upon the enemy. Arriving in sight\\nof the British works, he pointed them out to\\nhis men. There are the red c ats We", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0474.jp2"}, "475": {"fulltext": "*\u00c2\u00a3BH\\nPUTNAM S ESCAPE AT HORSE NECK", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0475.jp2"}, "476": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0476.jp2"}, "477": {"fulltext": "THE YEAR 1777.\\n425\\nmust beat them to-day or Molly Stark sleeps\\na widow to-night. A spirited attack was\\nmade upon the British lines, both in front\\nand in the rear, and after two hours hard\\nfighting they were carried by storm. Baum\\nfell mortally wounded and his men laid\\ndown their arms. The Indians and Tories\\nhad escaped to the woods at the opening of\\nthe battle.\\nThe fighting had scarcely ended when the\\nforce under Colonel Breyman appeared and\\nat once engaged the Americans. At the\\nsame moment Warner s regiment, which had\\npushed forward all night in the rain, reached\\nthe field. The battle was continued until\\nnightfall, when Breyman abandoned his\\nartillery and made a hurried retreat to Bur-\\ngoyne s camp on the Hudson. The Ameri-\\ncans had fourteen killed and forty wounded.\\nThey took six hundred prisoners, one thou-\\nsand stand of arms and four pieces of\\ncannon.\\nBurgoyne in Straits.\\nBurgoyne now found himself in a most\\ncritical condition. He had reached the\\nHudson, but his troops were short of pro-\\nvisions his efforts against Fort Schuyler\\nand Bennington had failed, and his force\\nwas being reduced by the desertions of the\\nIndians. Burgoyne, who was a man of\\nhumanity and true soldierly spirit, had no\\nsympathy with the barbarous policy of his\\ngovernment in employing the savages against\\nthe Americans, and had sternly cut short\\ntheir cruelties. The Indians had taken\\noffence at his course and were leaving his\\narmy in great numbers. He made no effort\\nto detain them, preferring to lose their ser-\\nvices rather than allow them to continue their\\natrocities. On the other hand the American\\narmy was daily growing stronger. The\\nmilitia were flocking to it in great numbers,\\nand reinforcements were received from the\\nHighlands. The militia of New Hanpshire\\nand Massachusetts were threatening Ticon-\\nderoga, the capture of which post would cut\\noff his communications with Canada. The\\ncontrast between the present condition of\\nthe British army and that of a few weeks\\nbefore was marked indeed.\\nA Jealous General.\\nMatters were in this state when General\\nGates arrived, late in August, and assumed\\nthe command of the army, which was now\\nsix thousand strong, and receiving reinforce-\\nments every day. Schuyler, superior to all\\nsense of personal wrong, cheerfully rendered\\nhim all the assistance in his power in\\nmastering the question before him but\\nGates repaid his generosity with charac-\\nteristic jealousy. He did not even invite\\nSchuyler to his first council of war held a\\nfew days later. He at once left the position\\nat the mouth of the Mohawk, and on the\\ntwelfth of September advanced to Behmus\\nHeights, a spur of hills bordering the Hud-\\nson. The army now numbered nine thou-\\nsand effective men, indifferently armed, but\\nresolved to conquer. Gates had no fitness\\nfor command, says Bancroft, and wanted\\npersonal courage. He intrenched his posi-\\ntion, and for the defence of his right and left\\nflanks erected strong batteries.\\nBurgoyne by great exertion succeeded in\\nbringing up a month s provisions from Lake\\nGeorge for his army, which was now reduced\\nto about six thousand men. He resolved to\\nadhere to his original plan, and endeavored\\nto force his way to Albany, and on the thir-\\nteenth of September crossed the Hudson at\\nSchuylerville, and encamped on the plains of\\nSaratoga, intending to decide the campaign\\nby a general engagement.\\nOn the morning of the nineteenth of Sep-\\ntember he advanced against the American\\nposition. Gates wished to await the attack", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0477.jp2"}, "478": {"fulltext": "426\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nof the enemy in his intrenched position, but\\nArnold urged him to throw forward a force\\nto hold them in check, and not permit them\\nto turn the American left, as they evidently\\nintended. After considerable solicitation he\\nobtained the desired permission from Gates,\\nGENERAL HORATIO GATES.\\nand moved forward to check the advance of\\nthe British. A determined conflict immedi-\\nately ensued and continued until nightfall.\\nIt was one of the most stubbornly contested\\nengagements of the war, and its result was\\nmainly due to the skill and courage of Ar-\\nnold, who held the enemy in check during\\nthe day, and prevented the success of their\\nplan for turning Gates left flank. The Brit-\\nish remained in possession of the field at\\nnight, and the Americans rejoined their main\\nbody. The latter regarded the battle as a\\nvictory, as they had\\naccomplished all they\\nhad expected.\\nBurgoyne s diffi-\\nculties thickened rap-\\nidly. On the seven-\\nteenth a detachment of\\nMassachusetts militia\\nseized the posts at the\\noutlet of Lake George\\nand captured a fleet of\\nthree hundred boats\\nloaded with supplies\\nfor Burgoyne s army,\\nand took three hun-\\ndred prisoners. This\\nforce then united with\\nanother and laid siege\\ntoTiconderoga. These\\nsuccesses completely\\ndestroyed Burgoyne s\\ncommunication with\\nCanada, and with it\\nhis means of supply-\\ning his army. In this\\nemergency he was\\ngreatly encouraged\\nby the receipt of a\\nletter from Sir Henry\\nClinton at New York,\\ninforming him that he\\n(Clinton) would in a\\nfew days make an effort to ascend the Hud-\\nson and open communication with him.\\nBurgoyne thereupon resolved to endeavor\\nto hold his position until the arrival of Clinton.\\nThree weeks passed away in inaction, and\\nthough skirmishes between the advanced", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0478.jp2"}, "479": {"fulltext": "THE YEAR 1777.\\n427\\nparties were frequent, neither commander\\ncared to attack the other; Burgoyne because\\nhe was anxious to defer a decisive engage-\\nment, Gates because he was scantily supplied\\nwith ammunition.\\nArnold Again at the Front.\\nThe success of the battle of Behmus\\nHeights was generally attributed by the\\ntroops to Arnold, who was very popular with\\nthem. Gates jealously was most probably\\naroused by this belief, and he unceremoni-\\nously deprived Arnold of his command.\\nDuring this delay the American army was\\nincreased by the arrival of the Massachusetts\\nmilitia and other reinforcements, to about\\neleven thousand men.\\nBurgoyne s situation was now m\u00c2\u00aere critical\\nthan ever. His best officers favored a retreat\\nto Fort Edward but the British commander\\ndecided before undertaking that movement\\nto reconnoitre the American position in\\nstrong force. If it was found that it could\\nnot be attacked, he was willing to retreat to\\nFort Edward. A force of fifteen hundred\\npicked men and ten pieces of cannon, com-\\nmanded by the most experienced officers in\\nthe army, was sent on the seventh of October\\nto reconnoitre the American position. Gates,\\nby the advice of Morgan, attacked this force\\non both flanks, and sent Morgan with his rifle-\\nmen to cut the enemy off from their camp.\\nThe sound of the firing roused Arnold,\\nwho was brooding over his wrongs. He\\nmounted his horse and rode at full speed to\\nthe battle-field in spite of the efforts of Gates\\nto stop him. He reached the scene of action\\nand was reconized by the troops, who re-\\nceived him with cheers. Without orders or\\nany definite command, he placed himself at\\n1 the head of the troops and led them against\\nthe enemy. The British, led by General\\nFrazer, held their ground manfully, but at\\nlength Frazer was mortally wounded by one\\nof Morgan s riflemen, and his line gave way.\\nBurgoyne fearlessly exposed himself in the\\nefforts to rally his men, but was at length\\nobliged to order a retreat to the camp.\\nThis was accomplished with extreme diffi-\\nculty, and the Americans, following in close\\npursuit, made a determined attack upon the\\nBritish intrenchments, which were stubborn-\\nly defended. In this attack Arnold displayed\\ngreat heroism, and was wounded within the\\nenemy s works. Though they failed to cap-\\nture the whole line, the Americans carried\\nthe camp of Colonel Breymen s regiment of\\nHessians, the key to Burgoyne s position,\\nand took a number of prisoners.\\nSuccess of the Federals.\\nThe Americans bivouaced on the field, in-\\ntending to renew the battle the next day, but\\nduring the night Burgoyne abandoned his\\nsick and wounded, and silently withdrew from\\nhis intrenchments. The roads being rendered\\nbad by the rains, he halted and took posi-\\ntion about two miles from the town of Sara-\\ntoga. On the night of the ninth, finding that\\nthe Americans held the Hudson in such\\nheavy force as to render its passage impracti-\\ncable, he retreated to Saratoga. He then\\nsent out a detachment to rebuild the bridges\\non the road to Fort Edward, but found the\\nroad in the possession of the Americans, who\\nalso held Fort Edward, and had captured all\\nthe boats laden with provisions for his army.\\nHe was thus left with but three days rations\\nfor his men. On the twelfth the Amer-\\nican army, which had followed the British\\nclosely, invested their position, and opened\\na heavy fire on their camp. On the thir-\\nteenth Burgoyne called a council of his offi-\\ncers, and it was resolved to open negotiations\\nwith Gates.\\nHe proposed to Gates to surrender his\\narmy on condition that they should he\\nallowed to sail for England from the port of", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0479.jp2"}, "480": {"fulltext": "428\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nBoston, first pledging themselves not to\\nserve again in North America during the\\nwar. Gates had heard of the successes of\\nClinton on the Hudson, and was fearful that\\nhe would reach Albany. He therefore\\nweakly agreed to Burgoyne s proposal, and\\nconsented that the British army should\\nmarch out of camp with the honors of war\\nthat the troops should be taken to Boston\\nand sent to England, and that they should\\npledge themselves not to serve again in\\nAmerica during the war. These matters\\nbeing arranged the British army surrendered\\non the seventeenth of October, and was fed\\nby the Americans, for its provisions were\\nexhausted. About six thousand prisoners\\nwere surrendered, together with nearly five\\nthousand muskets, forty-two brass field-\\npieces and a large quantity of military stores.\\nUpon the surrender of Burgoyne the British\\ngarrison at Ticonderoga evacuated that\\nplace and retreated into Canada.\\nSurrender of Burgoyne.\\nCongress refused to ratify the ^erms\\ngranted to Burgoyne by Gates. It was\\nplain that if they were sent to England they\\ncould release an equal number of troops\\nthere, who could be sent to the aid of Sir\\nHenry Clinton in New York. This would\\ndeprive the United States of one of the\\nmost important results of the surrender.\\nBurgoyne and two attendants were permitted\\nto return to England, but the captive troops\\nwere held as prisoners of war, and the next\\nyear were marched to Charlottesville, Vir-\\nginia, and quartered in log huts, where the\\ngreater part of them remained until near the\\nclose of the war.\\nSome time before Burgoyne s surrender\\nSir Henry Clinton, having received rein-\\nforcements from England, resolved to under-\\ntake the capture of the forts in the High-\\nlands of the Hudson, the garrisons of which\\nhad been greatly weakened by the detach-\\nments sent from them to Washington and\\nGates. On the sixth of October he attacked\\nand captured Forts Montgomery and Clin-\\nton. General George Clinton, who com-\\nmanded at these forts, finding he could not\\nhold them, sent to General Putnam for\\nassistance, but his messenger deserted to\\nthe enemy and the forts were abandoned.\\nGeneral Tryon was sent to occupy Kingston,\\nwhich he ordered to be burned. When the\\nenemy heard of Burgoyne s surrender they\\nretreated, setting fire to the house of every\\npatriot along the river. Clinton then dis-\\nmantled the captured forts and returned to\\nNew York, taking with him all the heavy\\ncannon and stores.\\nThe capture of Burgoyne s army was\\nhailed with delight throughout the country.\\nIt was the most important success of the\\nwar, and put an end to the danger of invasion\\nfrom Canada. Gates was greatly puffed up\\nby his triumph, and imagined himself the\\nhero of the war. He sent his official report\\nof the surrender to Congress direct, and not\\nthrough the commander-in-chief, as his duty\\nrequired, thus offering a grave insult to\\nWashington.\\nGeneral Schuyler now demanded an inves-\\ntigation of his conduct previons to his\\nrelinquishment of his command to Gates.\\nHe was thoroughly acquitted of the charges\\nof mismanagement brought against him by\\nhis enemies, and was strongly urged by\\nCongress to remain in the army. He\\ndeclined to do so and resigned his commis-\\nsion but was soon afterwards returned to\\nCongress from the State of New York.", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0480.jp2"}, "481": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIX\\nAid from Abroad\\nSufferings of the Army at Valley Forge Appeals of Washington to Congress The British in Philadelphia The Con-\\nway Cabal Its Disgraceful Failure Efforts to Improve the Army Worthlessness of Continental Bills General Lee\\nExchanged Effect of Burgoyne s Surrender Upon England The King is Forced to Agree to Measures of Concilia-\\ntion Action of France Louis XVI. Recognizes the Independence of the United States Alliance Between the\\nUnited States and France Failure of the British Measures of Conciliation Clinton Evacuates Philadelphia\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle\\nof Monmouth General Lee Dismissed from the Army Attack Upon Newport Its Failure Withdrawal of the\\nFrench Fleet to the West Indies Outrages of the British on Long Island Sound Massacre of Wyoming\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The\\nWinter of 1779-S0 The Army in Winter Quarters Robert Morris Condition of Congress Georgia Subdued by\\nthe British Prevost attempts to Take Charleston Siege of Savannah Its Failure Capture of Stony Point Capture\\nof Paulus Hook The Indians Punished Naval Affairs Exploits of John Paul Jones Evacuation of Newport\\nSettlement of Kentucky Conquest of the Illinois Country by George Rogers Clarke Settlement of Tennessee.\\nTHE sufferings of the American army\\nduring the long winter at Valley\\nForge were very great. Many\\nwere barefooted, and their marches\\nthrough the frost and snow could be traced\\nby the blood from their feet. They were\\nwithout clothing, without food and were\\nutterly unable to keep the field. Yet in\\nspite of these sufferings many persons\\nseverely censured the commander-in-chief\\nfor going into winter quarters without\\nattacking Philadelphia.\\nIn reply to one of these remonstrances\\nfrom the Legislature of Pennsylvania, Wash-\\nington wrote to Congress on the twenty-\\nthird of December, 1777 Men are confined\\nto hospitals or in farmers houses for want\\nof shoes. We have this day no less than\\ntwo thousand eight hundred and ninety-\\neight men in camp unfit for duty because\\nthey are barefoot and otherwise naked. Our\\nwhole strength in Continental troops\\namounts to no more than eight thousand\\ntwo hundred in camp fit for duty. Since the\\nfourth instant our numbers fit for duty from\\nhardships and exposures have decreased\\nnearly two thousand men. Numbers still\\nare obliged to sit all night by fires. Gen-\\ntlemen reprobate the going into winter quar-\\nters as much as if they thought the soldiers\\nwere made of stocks and stones. I can\\nassure those gentlemen that it is a much\\neasier and less distressing thing to draw\\nremonstrances in a comfortable room by a\\ngood fireside than to occupy a cold, bleak\\nhill, and sleep under frost and snow without\\nclothes or blankets. However, although\\nthey seem to have little feeling for the naked\\nand distressed soldiers, I feel superabund-\\nantly for them, and from my soul I pity\\nthose miseries which it is neither in my\\npower to relieve nor prevent.\\nCongress did little or nothing to relieve\\nthe sufferings of the army. It promised the\\ntroops one month s extra pay, but made no\\neffort to provide food or clothing for them.\\nIt authorized Washington to impress what-\\never articles he needed, but he remonstrated\\nagainst this arbitrary use of power, as he\\nwas convinced that it would not supply\\nthe wants of the army, but would certainly\\nanger the people of the country. Congress\\ntowards the close of the winter manifested\\nso much hostility to the army because of its\\nappeals for food and clothes, that Washing-\\nton earnestly remonstrated against this feeling\\n429", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0481.jp2"}, "482": {"fulltext": "430\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nand reminded that body that the troops were\\ncitizens, having all the ties and interests of\\ncitizens.\\nIt is not too much to say that the personal\\ninfluence of Washington went further than\\nanything else in keeping the army together\\nduring this trying winter. Under any other\\ncommander the troops would have dispersed.\\nEncouraged by the calm and lofty patience\\nof Washington, the troops remained faithful\\nto their cause and bore their sufferings with\\na heroic fortitude which their descendants\\nwill ever bear in grateful honor.\\nAll this while the British army was com-\\nfortably quartered in Philadelphia, and the\\nofficers were billeted upon the inhabitants.\\nThey were amply supplied with every com-\\nfort, and their leisure time was given up to\\npleasure and dissipation on a scale the\\nQuaker City had never dreamed of. By a\\nproportionate tax on the pay and allowances\\nof each officer a house was opened for daily\\nresort and for weekly balls, with a gaming\\ntable which had assiduous votaries, and a\\nroom devoted to the game of chess. Thrice\\na week plays were enacted by amateur per-\\nformers. The officers, among whom\\nall ranks of the British aristocracy were\\nrepresented, lived in open licentiousness.\\nThe contrast between the pleasures and ease\\nof these well-fed troops and the sufferings\\nand privations of the ragged patriots at\\nValley Forge was marked indeed and\\nwhen it is remembered that the comforts of\\nthe British could have been purchased by\\nthe patriots at the price of desertion their\\nheroic constancy becomes more striking.\\nThe Conway Plot.\\nThe patriotism of Washington was not\\nappreciated by all parties. A number of dis-\\ncontented members of Congress and officers\\nof the army were anxious that he should be\\nremoved or forced to resign in crder that\\ntheir favorite General Gates might be pro\\nmoted to the chief command of the army.\\nOne of the prime movers of the intrigue was\\nan Irish adventurer named Conway, who had\\nbeen promoted to the rank of brigader-gen-\\nenal, from which circumstance the plot is\\nknown as the Conway Cabal. The entire\\ntruth concerning this plot will never be known\\nfor after its failure the actors in it were only\\ntoo glad to disavow their connection with it.\\nThe conspirators did not dare to make an\\nopen attack upon the commander-in-chief,\\nbut undertook by mean of anonymous letters\\nunderhanded appeals to the officers and men\\nof the army, and comparisons between Gates\\nsuccess and what they termed Washington s\\nfailure, to destroy the confidence of the troops\\nin their leader, and to disgust him with his\\ncommand and so drive him to resign it.\\nA Conspiracy Thwarted.\\nGenerals Mifflin and Gates were very ac-\\ntive in this conspiricy, and even Sullivan and\\nWayne were in favor of making Gates com-\\nmander-in-chief. Dr. Benjamin Rush wrote\\na letter, to which he did not dare to sign his\\nname, to Patrick Henry, then governor of\\nVirginia, representing the army of Washing-\\nton as without a head, and disparaging Wash-\\nington as no general. A Gates, a Lee or a\\nConway, he added, would in a few weeks\\nrender them an irresistible body of men.\\nSome of the contents of this letter ought to\\nbe made public in order to awaken, enlighten\\nand alarm our country. Patrick Henry\\ntook no notice of this paper save to forward it\\nto Washington. A similar anonymous docu-\\nment was forwarded to Henry Laurens, the\\npresident of Congress, who also sent it to\\nWashington. Great efforts were made to win\\nover Lafayette to the plot, but without the\\nleast success.\\nWashington was to a great extent aware\\nof the plot against him but took no public", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0482.jp2"}, "483": {"fulltext": "AID FROM ABROAD.\\n43*\\nnotice of it. Ho was deeply pained by the\\nunjust censure to which he was subjected,\\nbut he never for a moment harbored the\\nthought of laying down the great work he\\nhad assumed. He knew his course would\\nbear the most rigid inspection. He knew\\nthat the capture of Burgoyne s army which\\nhad made Gates the hero of the hour, was\\ndue to no skill on the part of that officer\\nbut was the result of the plan of defence\\nWashington had long before arranged with\\nGeneral Schuyler. In his efforts to contend\\nagainst General Howe he was under many\\ndisadvantages, not the least of which was the\\nfact that his army was encamped in a region\\nabounding in Tories who refused him any sup-\\nport and constantly aided the British. His\\narmy was imperfectly disciplined it was infer-\\nior in numbers and equipment to the enemy\\nand was in no condition to meet Howe in the\\nopen field, still less to undertake the difficult\\ntask of driving him from his intrenchments\\nat Philadelphia.\\nConway in Disgrace.\\nHad the same spirit pervaded the people of\\nthis and the neighboring States, as the States\\nof New York and New England, said Wash-\\nington, we might have had General Howe\\nnearly in the same situation as General Bur-\\ngoyne. Washington knew that the salva-\\ntion of the country demanded his presence at\\nthe head of the army. He trusted to time for\\nhis vindication, and was chiefly anxious that\\nthe enemy should not learn of the dissensions\\nin the councils and camp of the Americans.\\nHe firmly opposed the appointment of Con-\\nway to the post of inspector of the armies\\nof the United States, but Congress, under\\nthe influence of the cabal, appointed Canway\\nto that place with the rank of major-general.\\nIn a little while the actions of the conspir-\\nitors became known and aroused such a storm\\nof indignation from the officers and men of\\nthe army, from the legislatures of the States,\\nand from the great mass of the people that\\nGates and Conway and their associates cow-\\nered before it, and Congress became heartily\\nAN AMERICAN RIFLEMAN.\\nashamed of having given the plot any en-\\ncouragement. The only effect of the con-\\nspiricy was to raise Washington higher in the\\nconfidence and affection of his countrymen.\\nThe members of the conspiricy were ever", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0483.jp2"}, "484": {"fulltext": "432\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nafterwards anxious to deny their share in it.\\nThe punishment of Gates came as soon as\\nhe was entrusted with an independent com-\\nmand, as we shall see. As for Conway, he\\nwas despised by the better part of the officers\\nof the army, and found his position so unenvia-\\nble that he addressed a note to Congress\\ncomplaining that he had been badly treated,\\nand intimated his intention to resign because\\nhe was not ordered to the northern depart-\\nment. Congress was by this time ashamed\\nof having bestowed upon him such unde-\\nserved honors, and gladly interpreted his let-\\nter as an actual resignation of his rank, and\\nat once ended the difficulty by accepting it,\\nChallenged to a Duel.\\nConway was profoundly astonished. He\\nwas confident that Congress would be terri-\\nfied by his threat to resign, and urge him to\\nremain in the service, and was utterly unpre-\\npared for the action of that body. He hast-\\nened to explain his letter but was not listened\\nto. Some time after he ventured to de-\\nnounce the commander-in-chief, and was\\nchallenged to a duel by General Cadwallader\\nwho had already charged him with cowardice\\nat the battle of Germantown. Conway was\\nwounded and beleiving himself near death\\nwrote to Washington, apologizing for his\\nconduct towards him. You are, he said,\\nin my eyes the great and good man. May\\nyou long enjoy the love, veneration and es-\\nteem of these States whose liberties you have\\nasserted by your virtues. His wound was\\nnot mortal as he had supposed, and he recov-\\nered, and soon left the country.\\nThe winter was passed by Washington in\\nan effort to increase the army, and render it\\nmore efficient. Baron Steuben, a Prussian\\nofficer, who had served under Frederick the\\nGreat, was appointed inspector, with the rank\\nof major-general. He introduced into the\\narmy the drill and discipline of the Prussian\\nservice, and greatly increased its efficiency\\nThe various States, save Georgia and South\\nCarolina, were called upon by Ccngress to\\ncontribute their quota of troops to the army.\\nIn consideration of their large slave popula-\\ntion, and the neccessity of retaining their\\ntroops for their own defence, those States\\nwere excused from compliance with tbr de-\\nmand.\\nCongress and the Army.\\nCount Pulaski succeeded in raising an in-\\ndependent body of cavalry, and Major Henry\\nLee organized a regiment of light horse,\\nwhich under his command subsequently be-\\ncame noted as one of the most efficient corps\\nof the army. Congress proposed to in-\\ncrease the force of the army to sixty thous-\\nand men, but was never able to bring it to\\nmore than half that number.\\nThe inability of Congress to pay the troops\\ncompelled many of the officers to leave the\\narmy, in order to provide for their families,\\nwho were suffering. Congress called upon\\nthe States to raise the money for the public\\nexpenses by taxing their people, but some of\\nthem neglected to respond to this appeal, and\\nthe remainder were too poor to render such as-\\nsistance. Congress issued new bills of credit\\nbut the value of the Continental Currency,\\nas this money was called, had depreciated so\\ngreatly that a pair of shoes could not be\\nbought for less than from five to six hundred\\ndollars in these bills. The Tories and the\\nBritish depreciated them still further by flood-\\ning the country with counterfeits.\\nA great improvement was made in the\\nsupply of provisions furnished the army by\\nthe appointment of General Greene, at the\\nrequest of Washington, to the post of quarter-\\nmaster-general, which had been held by Gen-\\neral Mifflin, who had neglected its duties\\non all occaisons. At the urgent solicitation\\nof the commander-in-chief, Greene assumed", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0484.jp2"}, "485": {"fulltext": "AID FROM ABROAD,\\n433\\nthe distasteful position for one year, and dis-\\ncharged its duties with a skill and precision\\nwhich kept the army so well supplied with\\nprovisions and ammunition that it was never,\\nduring his administration, obliggd to aban-\\ndon a movement because of a lack of these\\nnecessities.\\nA Traitor in the Camp,\\nIn April, 1778, General Prescott was\\nexchanged for General Charles Lee, who at\\nonce returned to duty in the army. During\\nhis captivity Lee, who was willing to ruin\\nthe cause if he could benefit himself, pro-\\nposed a plan to the British ministry by which\\nthey could, in his opinion, bring the war to\\na successful close. The ministers did not\\nsee fit to adopt Lee s plan, but filed it away\\namong the British archives, and the traitor\\nwas exchanged and permitted to resume his\\ncommand in the American army, to become\\nagain a source of trouble and loss to it.\\nIn the meantime the American cause had\\nassumed a new phase abroad. The English\\ngovernment had confidently expected that\\nBurgoyne s expedition would be successful,\\nand the result of his operations was watched\\nby France with the deepest anxiety. When\\nnews arrived of the defeat of Burgoyne the\\nastonishment of King George and his min-\\nisters was equalled only by their mortifica-\\ntion. It was resolved to wipe out the\\nhumiliation by a more vigorous prosecution\\nof the war. It was rumored that France\\nwas about to aid the Americans, and that\\nHolland was on the point of loaning them\\nmoney.\\nThese rumors aroused the English people\\nto a heartier support of the government\\nthan they had yet given it, and many of the\\nprincipal cities offered to raise troops to\\nsupply the places of those who had been\\nsurrendered by Burgoyne. At the same\\ntime the friends of America were greatly\\n28\\nencouraged and resolved to make a new\\neffort to put a stop to the war by offering\\nAmerica such terms as would either induce,\\nher to renew her former connection with\\nGreat Britain or to become the ally and\\nfriend of that country. A considerable sun?\\nof money wa*5 subscribed by these for thv\\nrelief of the American prisoners, who were\\nleft by the government without even the\\nnece P aries of life.\\nTrouble in Parliament.\\nWhen Parliament assembled a strong\\nattack was made upon the policy of the\\nking by the friends of America. The em-\\nployment of the Hessians, and, above all, of\\nthe barbarous Indians of North America\\nwhose cruelties shocked the English peoplt\\nwas severely denounced. The mercantile\\nclass was seriously discontented. Its trade\\nwith America was destroyed, and the activity\\nof the American cruisers was so great that\\nsix hundred English vessels had already\\nbeen captured and it was necessary to con-\\nvoy merchantmen by vessels of war from\\none port of the kingdom to another. Thus\\nfar the war had caused an expenditure of\\ntwenty thousand lives and one hundred mil-\\nlions of dollars, and the conquest of America\\nv/as as far off as at the commencement of\\nhostilities.\\nUnder this pressure the king was con-\\nstrained to yield, and, in February, 1778,\\nLord North presented to Parliment two bills\\nby which his majesty hoped to maintain his\\nauthority in America, and conciliate his re-\\nvolted subjects. The first of these renounced\\nall intention on the part of Great Britian to\\nlevy taxes in America the other appointed\\nfive commissioners to negotiate with the\\nAmericans for the restoration of the authority\\nof England and the close of the war. The\\nconsent of the king to these measures was\\nwrung from him by the complaints of a large", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0485.jp2"}, "486": {"fulltext": "134\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION,\\npart of the English people, and by his fear\\nthat France would openly aid the United\\nStates. These bills involved a direct sur-\\nrender of the whole ground of the war; but\\nindicated no change of opinion on the\\npart of the king.\\nThis action on the part of\u00c2\u00bb Great Britian\\nLOUIS XVL\\naroused the French government to a more\\nenergetic course. Louis XVI. was opposed\\nto treating with the United States but the\\nFrench ministers were aware that a prompt\\nrecognition on their part of the independence\\nof the republic would effectually neutralize\\nUie measures of Great Britain, and prevent a\\nreconciliation. France was perfectly willing\\nthat America and England should weaken\\neach other by their contest, but she was re~\\nsolved that Great Britain should never recover\\nher colonies. The capture of Burgoyne s\\narmy had demonstrated the ability of Amer-\\nica to continue the war, and the French minis-\\nters resolved to lose no time in\\nconcluding an alliance with her.\\nOn the seventeenth of Decem-\\nber, 1777, the Count de Ver-\\ngennes caused Franklin and\\nDeane to be informed of the\\nIcing s intention not only to\\nacknowledge but to support the\\nindependence of America, and\\non the sixth of February a treaty\\nof friendship and commerce, and\\na second treaty of defensive alli-\\nance, were concluded between\\nthe United States and France.\\nThe latter bound the United\\nStates to support France in case\\nGreat Britain should declare war\\nagainst her. The King of France\\nacknowledged the independence\\nof the United States of America,\\nand agreed to assist them with\\nhis fleet and army. No peace\\nwas to be made without mutual\\nconsent, and not until the inde-\\npendence of the United States\\nshould be acknowledged by\\nGreat Britain. These treaties\\nwere ratified by Congress, and\\nwere hailed with joy by the\\nAmericans, whose confidence\\nwas revived by the assurance of the assist-\\nance of one of the most powerful states o!\\nEurope.\\nWhen the news of the treaties was receive\\nin England, the friends of America urged the\\ngovernment to abandon the war, and acknowl-\\nedge the independence of the United States,", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0486.jp2"}, "487": {"fulltext": "AID FROM ABROAD.\\n435\\nas the only way of retaining the good feeling\\nand trade of that country. The government\\nwould not even entertain the proprosition.\\nThe most it would do was to pass the concil-\\niatory bills of Lord North. If they failed to\\naccomplish the desired end the war must go\\non. In March France\\nformally communi-\\ncated to England he;\\ntreaties with America.\\nThis was regarded by\\nEngland as a declara-\\ntion of war, and the\\n-British ambassador\\nwas at once recalled\\nfrom Paris.\\nI n J u n e the Bri-\\ntish commissioners,\\nappointed to treat\\nunder Lord North s\\nconciliatory measures,\\narrived in America\\nand opened negotia-\\ntions. Congress de-\\nmanded as a prelude\\nto any negotiations,\\nthat the independence\\nof the United States\\nshould be recognized\\nby England, and her\\nfleets and arm es with-\\ndrawn from America.\\nThe commissioners\\nhaving no authority to\\ntreat upon any such\\nbasis returned to Eng-\\nland, having first made\\nseveral ineffectual ef-\\nforts to detach prominent Americans from\\nthe cause by bribery.\\nThe course of Sir William Howe had not\\npleased the British government, and he was\\nremoved from his command on the eleventh\\nof May, 1788, and was replaced by Sir\\nHenry Clinton. About the same time Clin-\\nton was informed by his government that a\\nlarge French fleet might be expected at any\\nmoment on the American coast, and wa. c\\nordered to evacuate Philadelphia and concen\\ntrate all his forces at New York.\\nSIR HENRY CLINTON.\\nHe accordingly sent his sick and wounded\\nand most of his stores, with his fleet around\\nto New York by sea while, with his army,\\ntwelve thousand strong, he left Philadelphia\\non the eighteenth of June, and, crossing the\\nDelaware, began his march through New", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0487.jp2"}, "488": {"fulltext": "43 5\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nJersey to New York. As soon as Washing-\\nton learned of his movement he broke up\\nhis camp, on the twenty-fourth of June, and\\ncrossed the Delaware in pursuit of the Brit-\\nish army. The intense heat of the weather,\\nand the heavy train which the British carried\\nwith them, caused them to move very slowly,\\nand Washington soon overtook them. A\\ncouncil of war was called, at which General\\nCharles Lee, who held the second rank in\\nthe American army, urged that Washington\\nshould confine his efforts to harassing the\\nBritish on the march. It was resolved, how-\\never to attack the enemy and force them to\\na general engagement. Lee at first declined\\nto take any part in the battle, but at the last\\nmoment changed his mind, and solicited a\\ncommand.\\nRetreat of Clinton.\\nUpon the adjournment of the council of\\nwar, on the twenty-seventh of June, Wash-\\nington sent Lafayette, with two thousand\\nmen, to occupy the hills near Monmouth\\nCourt-house and confine the enemy to the\\nplains. On the morning of the twenty-eighth\\nof June Lee, who had asked for a command,\\nwas sent forward by Washington with two\\nbrigades to attack the enemy. Upon coming\\nup with Lafayette, who was his junior, Lee\\nassumed the command of the whole advanced\\nforce and marched in the direction of the\\nenemy, who had encamped on the previous\\nnight near Monmouth Court-house, and had\\nresumed their march early on the morn-\\ning of the twenty- eighth. As soon as Clin-\\nton heard of Lee s advance he determined\\nto drive him back, and for this purpose\\nwheeled about with his whole rear division,\\nand made a sharp attack upon Lee, who fell\\nback to higher ground. A misunderstand-\\ning of his order caused one of his subordi-\\nnate officers to abandon his position and Lee s\\nwhole force fell back in some confusion.\\nIn the excitement of the moment Lee\\nforgot to send word to Washington of his\\nmovement, and the first the commander-in-\\nchief, who was advancing with the main\\nbody, knew of it was the right of Lee\\ncommand falling back rapidly and in dis-\\norder. Riding up to the fugitives he asked\\nthem why they were retreating, and was\\nanswered that they did not know, but had\\nbeen ordered to do so. Suspecting that\\nthe retreat had been ordered for the purpose\\nof ruining the plan of battle, Washington\\nhastened forward until he met General Lee\\nand sternly demanded of him What is.\\nthe meaning of all this, sir? Lee was dis-\\nconcerted for a moment, and then answered\\nthat the retreat was contrary to his orders\\nand moreover, that he did not wish to en-\\ncounter the whole British army. I am\\nsorry, said Washington, that you under-\\ntook the command unless you meant to fight\\nthe enemy. Lee answered that he did not\\nthink it prudent to bring on a general\\nengagement. Washington replied, sternly\\nWhatever your opinion may have been, I\\nexpect my orders to be obeyed.\\nFugitives Made to Halt.\\nWashington at once reformed the men on\\na commanding eminence, and hurried the\\nmain body of the Americans forward to their\\nsupport. The British soon appeared in\\nforce and endeavored to dislodge the Ameri-\\ncans from their position, and failing in this\\nattempted, but without success, to turn theii\\nleft flank. The battle lasted till nightfall,\\nand the American army bivouaced on the\\nfield, expecting to renew the engagement\\nthe next morning but during the night\\nClinton skilfully withdrew from his lines and\\ncontinued his retreat. The weather was so\\nwarm that Washington did not deem it\\nprudent to continue the pursuit, and Clinton\\nwas allowed to regain New York without", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0488.jp2"}, "489": {"fulltext": "AID FROM ABROAD.\\n437\\nfurther molestation. The Americans lost\\nabout two hundred men in this engagement,\\na number of whom died from the effects of\\nthe extreme heat. The British lost three\\nhundred men. During the retreat two\\nthousand Hessians deserted from the British\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\u00e2\u0096\u00a0anks.\\nLee Dismissed from the Army.\\nAs General Lee possessed a large share of\\nthe confidence of the commander-in-chief,\\nhe might have saved himself from the con-\\nsequences of his fault, had he sought to ex-\\nplain his conduct in a proper manner. On\\nthe day after the battle he addressed an\\ninsulting letter to Washington, and met the\\nreply of the commander-in-chief with\\nanother letter still more disrespectful in tone,\\ndemanding a court of inquiry. The court\\nfound him guilty of disobedience o* orders,\\nand of disrespect to the commander-in-chief,\\nand sentenced him to be suspended from his\\nrank for one year. Towards the close of his\\nterm of punishment he addressed an insolent\\nletter to Congress, in consequence of some\\nfancied neglect, and was dismissed from the\\narmy. A few years later he died in Phila-\\ndelphia.\\nAfter the battle of Monmouth Washington\\nhalted for a short time to refresh his men,\\nand then marching to the Hudson crossed\\nthat stream and took position at White\\nPlains, in New York, to be ready to co-\\noperate with the French fleet, which was\\ndaily expected, in an attack upon the city of\\nNew York. The French fleet under Count\\nD Estaing, with four thousand troops on\\n./oard, had arrived in the Delaware just after\\nLord Howe had sailed for New York. Fail-\\ning to find the enemy in the Delaware,\\nD Estaing sailed for New York, but Lord\\nHowe withdrew his vessels into Raritan\\nBay, and as the larger French ships could\\nnot cross the bar, the contemplated attack\\nupon New York was abandoned, to the\\ngreat regret of Washington.\\nThe French fleet brought the American\\ncommissioners who had negotiated the treaty\\nwith France, and also Monsieur Gerard, the\\nfirst ambassador from the French king to\\nthe United States.\\nIn place of the combined attack upon New\\nYork it was resolved by Washington, in con-\\ncert with the French admiral, to attack\\nNewport and drive the British out of Rhode\\nIsland. The British had established one of\\ntheir principal depots of supplies at this\\npoint, and had there a force of six thousand\\nmen under General Pigot. It was arranged\\nthat a force of American troops under\\nGeneral Sullivan should attack the enemy\\nby land, while the French fleet and army\\nshould cooperate with Sullivan from the\\nsea. On the twenty-ninth of July D Estaing\\nreached Narragansett Bay with his fleet, and\\non the eighth of August entered Newport\\nharbor, in spite of the fire of the British\\nbatteries. A who 2 week had been lost,\\nhowever, by J:he failure of the American\\ntroops to reach the positions assigned them\\nas promptly as the French fleet. The delay\\nwas unavoidable, but it ruined the enterprise.\\nThe Fleet Scattered.\\nOn the ninth Lord Howe arrived off New-\\nport harbor with his fleet to the assistance of\\nGeneral Pigot. On the tenth D Estaing\\nsailed ou f to engage the British fleet, but\\nbefore this could be effected a sudden and\\nterrible storm s attered both fleets. Howe\\nreturned to New York, and D Estaing made\\nhis way back to Narragansett bay in a crippled\\ncondition. Instead of landing the four thous-\\nand French troops he had brought with him,\\nthe French admiral sailed to Boston with his\\nwhole force to refit.\\nSullivan in the meantime had crossed from\\nthe mainland *he island of Rhode Island", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0489.jp2"}, "490": {"fulltext": "+33\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nand had taken position before the British in-\\ntrenchments in front of Newport. Here he\\nawaited the return of the French fleet, and\\nin the meanwhile kept up a steady fire upon\\nthe British works. Upon D Estaing s return\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0he informed Sullivan of his intention to sail to\\nBoston to refit his ships. Sullivan earnestly\\nbegged him to remain two or three days, as\\nthe British must certainly surrender by the\\nend of that time. D Estaing lefused to do\\nso. Sullivan then asked that the French\\ntroops might be left to cooperate with him\\nand this also was refused. Left alone, Sulli-\\nvan was obliged to retreat to the mainland,\\nas he learned that aid was on its way from\\nNew York to Pigot. He effected this move-\\nment with skill and success, on the night of\\nthe thirtieth of August. The next day Sir\\nHenry Clinton reached Newport with a\\nsquadron of several ships and a reinforce-\\nment of four thousand men.\\nBrutal Warfare.\\nAs he had arrived too late to attack the\\nforce under Sullivan, Clinton sent the troops\\nhe had brought with him, under Major- Gen-\\neral Grey,to ravage the coasts to the eastward.\\nGrey destroyed a large number of vessels\\nalong the coasts, and stripped Fair Haven,\\nNew Bedford, and the island of Martha s\\nVineyard of everything that could be carried\\noff, and returned to New York laden with\\nplunder.\\nLate in October a British fleet which had\\nbeen dispatched from England under Ad-\\nmiral Byron in pursuit of D Estaing, arrived\\noff Boston harbor. Byron was unwilling to\\nventure within the harbor, and the French\\nwould not leave their place of security, and\\nthe English remained off Boston until a storm\\narose and scattered their fleet. On the first of\\nNovember the French, taking advantage of\\nthe enforced withdrawal of their enemy,\\nstood out to sea and sailed for the West\\nIndies, and on the same day Clinton des\\npatched a force of five thousand British\\ntroops from New York to the West Indies.\\nBrutal as was the conduct of General Grey,\\nit had been already surpassed by the British\\nand their Indian allies in Pennyslvania. The\\ninhabitants of Wyoming valley, a beautiful\\nregion on the Susquehanna, had driven away\\nthe Tories from that region, and these had\\nresolved upon revenge. Early in July a force\\nof about eleven hundred Tories and Indians\\nunder Colonel John Butler and the Indian\\nchief Brandt, entered the Wyoming valley.\\nNearly all the able-bodied settlers were ab-\\nsent with the American army, and upon\\nhearing of the approach of the jnerny a\\nsmall force had been despatched by Wash-\\nington under Colonel Zebulon Butler, to the\\nassistance of the settlers.\\nThis force was defeated by the Tories and\\nIndians, who then proceeded to lay waste\\nthe valley and murder the inhabitants. They\\nperformed their bloody work in the most\\nbarbarous manner, and the beautiful valley\\nwas made a desolation. In the following\\nmonth Cherry Valley in New York was rav-\\naged with equal cruelty by a force of Tories\\nand Indians, and the inhabitants were either\\nmurdered or carried into captivity. The\\nentire region of the upper Susquehanna and\\nDelaware and the valley of the Mohawk\\nwere at the mercy of the savage allies of\\nGreat Britain.\\nBattle of Savannah.\\nIn the latter part of November, Sir Henry\\nClinton sent a force of two thousand men\\nfrom New York under Colonel Campbell to\\nattack Savannah, Georgia, which was held\\nby a garrison of one thousand men under\\nGeneral Robert Howe. The British carried\\nthe American position after a sharp engage-\\nment, and on the twenty-ninth of December,\\nSavannah surrendered to them. General", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0490.jp2"}, "491": {"fulltext": "AID FROM ABROAD.\\n439\\nPrevost, the English commander in Florida,\\nnow repaired to Savannah, and assumed the\\ncommand. On his march across the country\\nhe captured Sunbury, a fort of considerable\\nimportance. Upon reaching Savannah he\\nsent Colonel Campbell to seize Augusta,\\nwhich was quickly secured and fortified.\\nton established his headquarters at Middle-\\nbrook, New Jersey, near the centre of his\\nline. The winter passed away without any\\nevent of importance. The British held New\\nYork and Newport with too strong a force\\nto make an attack upon either post success-\\nfully, and the withdrawal of the French fleet\\nINDIAN SCALP DANCE.\\nGeorgia was thus entirely subdued by the\\nBritish by the middle of January, 1779.\\nAfter the failure of the attack upon New-\\nport the American Army went into winter\\nquarters, occupying a series of cantonments\\nextending from the eastern end of Long\\nIsland sound to the Delaware. This dispo-\\nsition enabled them to oppose a force to the\\nBritish at every important point. Washing-\\nto the West Indies left Washington without\\nany means of encountering the naval force\\nof the enemy.\\nThe season was not without its trials, how-\\never. Washington wrote at the beginning\\nof the year 1779, Our affairs are in a more\\ndistressed, ruinous, and deplorable condition\\nthan they have been since the commence-\\nment of the war. The currency of the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0491.jp2"}, "492": {"fulltext": "44-0\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\ncountry grew more worthless every day.\\nDuring the year 1779 the enormous sum of\\none hundred and thirty-one million of dol-\\nlars was issued in continental bills. The\\nmagnitude of the volume of the currency\\nonly served to depreciate it more and more,\\nand though supplies and articles of trade\\nwere plentiful, their owners refused to accept\\nthe depreciated bills of Congress, and would\\nBell for gold and silver only. A wagon\\nload of money, Washington wrote to the\\npresident of Congress, will not purchase a\\nwagon-load of provisions. During the year\\nthe currency depreciated from eight dollars\\nfoi one dollar to forty-one dollars and fifty\\ncents for one dollar. Congress had so little\\nspecie that everything must have gone to\\nruin but for the exertions of Robert Morris,\\na member of Congress from Pennsylvania,\\nand a leading merchant of Philadelphia, who\\nborrowed large sums of coin on his own\\ncredit, and loaned them to the government.\\nThis he continued to do throughout the\\nwar.\\nCongress had long before this been de-\\nprived of many of its ablest members, who\\nhad resigned their seats in order to accept\\nappointments in their own Stx..es, or to enter\\nthe army. Their places were filled with\\nweaker men, and many dissensions mark the\\ndeliberations of the Congress of this period.\\nMany members of Congress and a large\\npart of the people seemed to regard the alli-\\nance with France as decisive of the war, and\\nwere disposed to relax their efforts.\\nFrance and Canada.\\nDuring the winter it was proposed to join\\nthe French in an expedition for the recovery\\nof Canada for France, and the scheme found\\nfavor with a majority of the delegates in Con-\\ngress. Washington opposed it with firm-\\nness. He pointed out to Congress the diffi-\\nculty of the undertaking, and declared his\\nconviction that it was not to the interest oi\\nthe United States that a power different in\\nrace, language and religion from the people\\nof this republic should have a footing upon\\nthis continent. In addition to this he did not\\ndesire the people of the United States to\\nincrease their obligations to a foreign, even\\nthough a friendly, power.\\nThe American forces in the Southern\\nStates were commanded by General Benjamin\\nLincoln, The Tories were very numerous\\nand very active in this region, and the feel-\\ning between them and the patriots was one\\nof the bitterest hostility, and often manifested\\nitself in bloody and relentless conflicts.\\nSeven hundred Tories under Colonel Boyd\\nset out in February, 1779, to join Colonel\\nCampbell at Augusta. On the fourteenth\\nthey were attacked at Kettle Creek by a force\\nof patriots under Colonel Pickens, and were\\ndefeated with heavy loss. Pickens hung five\\nof his prisoners as traitors.\\nFighting at Charleston.\\nGeneral Lincoln now sent General Ashe\\nwith two thousand men to drive the British\\nout of Augusta. Upon hearing of his approach\\nColonel Campbell evacuated Augusta and\\nfell back to Brier Creek, a small stream\\nabout halfway to Savannah. Ashe followed\\nhim, but without observing proper caution,\\nand on the third of March was surprised and\\nrouted by Campbell, with the loss of nearly\\nhis entire force. This defeat encouraged\\nGeneral Prevost to attempt the capture of\\nCharleston.\\nj\\nHe marched rapidly across the country\\nto Charleston, and demanded its surrender.\\nLincoln, who had been reinforced, no sooner\\nheard of this movement than he hastened by\\nforced marches to the relief of Charleston\\nand compelled Prevost to retire to St. John s\\nisland, opposite the mainland. The British\\nthrew up a redoubt at Stone ferry to protect", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0492.jp2"}, "493": {"fulltext": "AID FROM ABROAD.\\n441\\nthe crossing to this island. It was attacked\\non the twentieth of June by the forces of\\nGeneral Lincoln, who were repulsed with\\nheavy loss. A little later Prevost withdrew\\nco Savannah. The intense heat of the wea-\\nther suspended military operations in the\\niouth during the remainder of the summer.\\nIn September, 1779, the French fleet under\\nCount D Estaing arrived off the coast of\\nGeorgia from the West Indies, and the admi-\\nral agreed to join Lincoln in an effort to\\nrecapture Savannah. The American army\\nbegan its investment of the city on the\\ntwenty-third of September, and every-\\nthing promised favorably for success;\\nbut D Estaing became impatient of the\\ndelay of a regular siege, and declared\\nthat he must return to the West Indies\\nto watch the British fleet in those waters.\\nSavannah must either be taken by assault\\nor he would withdraw from the siege.\\nTo please him Lincoln consented to storm\\nthe British works, and the assault was\\nmade on the ninth of October, but was\\nrepulsed with severe loss. D Estaing\\nhimself was wounded, and the chivalrous\\nCount Pulaski was killed. Lincoln now\\nretreated to Charleston, and the French\\nfleet sailed to the West Indies, having a\\nsecond time failed to render any real\\nassistance to the Americans. This dis-\\naster closed the campaign for the year\\nin the south.\\nIn the meantime Sir Henry Clinton had\\nbeen ordered by his government to harass\\nthe American coast, and in accordance with\\nLhese instructions despatched a number of\\npi mdering expeditions from New York\\nigainst exposed points. One of these was\\nsent in May, under General Mathews, into\\nthe Chesapeake. Mathews entered the Eliza-\\nbeth river, plundered the towns of Norfolk\\nand Portsmouth, and burned one hundred\\nand thirty merchant vessels and several ships\\nof war on the stocks at Gosport, near Ports-\\nmouth. He then ascended the James for\\nsome distance and ravaged its shores. He\\ndestroyed in this expedition two millions of\\ndollars worth of property, and carried off\\nabout three thousand hogsheads of tobacco.\\nUpon the return of this expedition, Clinton\\nascended the Hudson for the purpose ol\\ndestroying two forts which the Americans\\nwere constructing a short distance below\\nWest Point, for the protection of King s\\nFerry, an important crossing-place between\\nGENERAL BENJAMIN LINCOLN.\\nthe Eastern and Middle States. One of these,\\nwhich was being built at Stony Point, was\\nabandoned. The work on Verplanck s Point,\\n01: the east side of the Hudson, immediately\\nopposite, was compelled to surrender early\\nin June.\\nReturning to New York, Clinton sent\\nGeneral Tryon with twenty-five hundred\\nmen to plunder the coast of Long Island\\nSound. He plundered New Haven, burned\\nFairfield and Norwalk, and committed other\\noutrages at Sag Harbor, on Long Island. In", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0493.jp2"}, "494": {"fulltext": "d\\\\V(k0K, $0fa\\nmjn\\nV\\nf\\nW\\nr\\nw\\nK M\\nA: i ^7\u00c2\u00ab\\n445\\nGALLANT CHARGE OF COUNT PULASKI.", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0494.jp2"}, "495": {"fulltext": "AID FROM ABROAD.\\n44.3\\n:tie course of a few days this inhuman wretch\\nburned two hundred and fifty dwelling-\\nhouses, five churches, and one hundred and\\ntwenty-five barns and stores. Many of the\\ninhabitants were cruelly murdered, and a\\nnumber of women were outraged by the\\nBritish troops. Tryon would have carried\\nhis outrages further had he not been recalled\\nto New York by Clinton, who feared that\\nWashington was about to attack him.\\nThe loss of Stony Point was a serious\\nblow to Washington, as it compelled him to\\nestablish a new line of communication\\nbetween the opposite sides of the\\nHudson by a longer and more tedious\\nroute through the Highlands. He\\nresolved, therefore, the recapture of the\\npost from the British at all hazards.\\nThe British had greatly strengthened\\nthe fort, which the Americans had left\\nunfinished, and the only way in which\\nit could be captured was by a surprise.\\nIt was a desperate undertaking, and\\nWashington proposed to General An-\\nthony Wayne to attempt it.\\nWayne readily consented, and the\\ntwo generals made a careful recon-\\nnoissance of the position. It was\\nagreed to make the attempt at mid-\\nnight, and in order to guard against\\na betrayal of the movement every\\ndog in the vicinity was put to death.\\nA negro who visited the fort regularly\\nto sell fruit, and who had been for some time\\nacting as a spy for the Americans, agreed to\\nguide them to the work.\\nAt midnight on the fifteenth of July the\\nstorming party, guided by the negro, ap-\\nproached the fort in two divisions. Not a\\nman was permitted to load his musket, lest\\nthe accidental discharge of a gun should ruin\\nthe movement. The negro, accompanied\\nby two soldiers who were disguised as\\nfarmers, approached the first sentinel and\\ngave the countersign. The sentinel was at\\nonce seized and gagged, and the same was\\ndone with the second sentinel. The third,\\nhowever, gave the alarm, and the garrison\\nflew to arms and opened a sharp fire upon\\nthe Americans. The latter now dashed for-\\nward at a run, scaled the parapet, and in\\na few moments the two opposite divisions met\\nin the centre of the fort.\\nThe Americans took more than five hun-\\ndred prisoners and all the supplies and\\nartillery of the fort fell into their hands.\\nGENERAL ANTHONY WAYNE.\\nThough they were justly exasperated by the\\nbrutal outrages of the British, which we\\nhave related, they conducted themselves\\ntowards their prisoners with a noble\\nhumanity. The British historian, Stedman,\\ndeclares, They (the Americans) would\\nhave been fully justified in putting the gar-\\nrison to the sword not one man of which\\nwas put- to death but in fair combat. It\\nwas one of the most brilliant expeditions of\\nthe war. Wayne now proceeded to prepare", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0495.jp2"}, "496": {"fulltext": "444\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nfor the reduction of the fort at Verplanck s\\nPoint, but while he was thus engaged a\\nheavy British force ascended the river to its\\nrelief, and he was obliged to forego his\\nattack and also to abandon Stony Point.\\nOn the night of the eighteenth of June\\nMajor Henry Lee made a bold dash at the\\nBritish fort at Paulus Hook, now Jersey\\nCity, and captured it, taking one hundred\\nand fifty-nine prisoners. The British made\\ngreat efforts to intercept him, but he effected\\nhis retreat in safety, bringing off his\\nprisoners and losing only two men. For\\nLlIiUTEN ANT-COLONEL HENRY LEE.\\nrhese gallant exploits both Wayne and Lee\\nwere each voted a gold medal by Congress.\\nTowards the close of the summer of 1779\\nWashington resolved to inflict upon the\\nIndians a severe punishment for their out-\\nrages upon the whites, and especially for\\nmassacres of Wyoming and Cherry Valley\\nin the previous year. Early in August\\nGeneral Sullivan was sent into Western\\nNew York with three thousand men, with\\norders to ravish the country of the Six\\nNations. He was joined by General James\\nClinton with two thousand men, and on the\\ntwenty-ninth of August attacked and de-\\nfeated a force of seventeen hundred Indians\\nand Tories at Newtown, now Elmira. Sulli-\\nvan followed up his victory by pushing for-\\nward into the Indian country and laying it\\nwaste with fire and sword. In the course of\\na few weeks he destroyed more than forty\\nIndian villages and burned all the cornfields\\nand orchards. The beautiful valley of the\\nGenesee was made a desert, and to avoid\\nstarvation the Indians and their Tory allies\\nwere obliged to emigrate to Canada. They\\nwere quieted but for a time by the terrible\\nvengeance of the Americans, and soon re\\nnewed their depredations, and continued\\nthem to the end of the war.\\nCongress had made great efforts to\\nincrease the force of the navy, and the num-\\nber of American men-of-war had been\\nmaterially enlarged. Many of them had\\nbeen captured, however, by the enemy, and\\nthe navy was still weak and unable to render\\nmuch service to the cause,\\nAmerican Cruisers.\\nThe privateers were unusually active, and\\nwere hunted with unremitting vigilance by\\nthe English war vessels. They managed to\\ninflict great loss upon the commerce of\\nGreat Britain, however. A number of\\nAmerican cruisers were fitted out in France,\\nand kept the English coast in terror.\\nJohn Paul Jones, a native of Scotland,\\nwho had been brought to Virginia at an\\nearly age, was one of the first naval officers\\ncommissioned by Congress. He was given\\ncommand of the Ranger, a vessel of\\neighteen guns, and by his brilliant and daring\\nexploits kept the English coast in a state of\\nterror, and even ventured to attack exposed\\npoints on the coast of Scotland. In 1779\\nhe was given command of a small squadron\\nof three ships of war fitted out in France,\\nand sailing from L Orient, proceeded on a\\ncruise along the coast of Great Britain.", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0496.jp2"}, "497": {"fulltext": "PAUL JONES SETZTNG THE aU-VJU* PLATE OF LADY SELKIRK\\n445", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0497.jp2"}, "498": {"fulltext": "44 3\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nOn the twenty-third of September he fell\\nin with a fleet of merchantmen convoyed by\\ntwo English frigates, and at once attacked\\nthem. The battle began at seven in the\\nevening and was continued for three hours\\nwith great fury. Jones lashed his flagship,\\nthe Bon Homme Richard, to the English\\nJOHN PAUL JONES.\\nfrigate Serapis, and the two vessels fought\\nmuzzle to muzzle until the Serapis sur-\\nrendered. The other English vessel was\\nalso captured. The battle was one of the\\nmost desperate in the annals of naval war-\\nfare, and Jones flagship was so badly injured\\nthat it sunk in a few hours after the fighting\\nwas over.\\nJones was absent from home for a^^out\\nthree years, during which time his exploits\\nwere numerous and of the most astonishing\\ncharacter. He was denounced as a pirate\\nby the English, who became so alarmed by\\nhis achievements that many people did not\\nfeel safe even in London. Some of the timid\\nones looked out on the Thames,\\nhalf-expecting to see the terrible\\nfellow lay their city under tribute.\\nAt one time he landed on the coast\\nof Scotland, and, appearing at the\\nresidence of the Earl of Selkirk,\\ncaptured a large amount of silver\\nplate and booty. But he treated\\nthe Earl s household with great\\ncourtesy, and the plate that was\\nseized at the time is now in the\\npossession of the members of the\\nSelkirk family.\\nPaul Jones returned to Phila-\\ndelphia February 18, 178 1, and\\nreceived a hearty welcome. Con-\\ngress gave him an appropriate\\nmedal and a vote of thanks.\\nIn October Sir Henry Clinton,\\nin obedience to orders from home,\\nevacuated Newport and concen-\\ntrated his forces at New York,\\nwhich place he believed was i:i\\ndanger of an attack by the Ameri-\\ncans and French. Until the close\\nof the season Washington cher-\\nished the hope that the French\\nfleet would return and assist him\\ni 1 an effort to regain New York,\\nand had called out militia for this purpose\\nWhen he learned that D Estaing had sailed tc\\nthe West Indies after the failure of the attack\\nupon Savannah he dismissed the militia to their\\nhomes and went into winter quarters in New\\nJersey, with his headquarters at Morristown.\\nWhile these events had been transpiring,\\nupon the Atlantic seaboard the United States", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0498.jp2"}, "499": {"fulltext": "AID FROM ABROAD.\\n447\\nhad been steadily pushing their way west-\\nward beyond the mountains. In 1769,\\nbefore tliG commencement of the Revolu-\\ntion, the beautiful region now known as\\nKentucky had been visited and explored by\\nDaniel Boone, a famous Indian hunter. He\\nwas charmed with the beauty of the country\\nand the excellence of the climate, and re-\\nsolved to make it his home. The reports of\\nBoone and his companions aroused a great\\ninterest in the new country among the in-\\nhabitants of the older settlements in Vir-\\nginia and North Carolina, more especially as\\nit was in this region that the lands given to\\nthe Virginia troops for their services in the\\nFrench war were located. Surveyors were\\nsoon after sent out to lay off these lands,\\nand in 1773 a party under Captain Bullit\\nreached the falls of the Ohio and built a\\nfortified camp there for the purpose of sur-\\nveying the region.\\nThe Celebrated Daniel Boone.\\nThis was the commencement of the city\\nof Louisville, but the actual settlement of\\nthe place was not begun until 1778. In 1774\\nHarrodsburg was founded by James Harrod,\\none of Boone s companions and in 1775\\nDaniel Boone built a fort on the site of the\\npresent town of Boonesborough. The sav-\\nages made repeated attacks upon his party,\\nbut failed to drive them away. The fort was\\nfinished by the middle of April, and soon\\nRafter Boone was joined by his wife and\\ndaughters, the first white women in Ken-\\ntucky.\\nThe region of Kentucky was claimed by\\nVirginia, but the settlers submitted to the\\nauthority of that province with impatience.\\nThey sent a delegate to the Continental\\nCongress in October, 1775, and claimed re-\\npresentation in that body as an independent\\ncolony under the name of Transylvania;\\nbut th^ delegate of the fourteenth colony\\nwas not admitted by Congress, as Virginia\\nclaimed the territory as her own. In the\\nspring of 1777 the general assembly of\\nVirginia organized the Kentucky region as\\na county, and established a court of quarter\\nsessions at Harrodsburg, In this condition\\nKentucky remained during the Revolution\\nMEDAL STRUCK IN HONOR OF PAUL JONES.\\nThe population increased rapidly in spite of\\nthe war and of the unremitting hostility of\\nthe Indians.\\nDuring the revolution the Kentucky set\\ntlements suffered very much from the hos-\\ntility of the Indians, who were urged on by\\nthe emissaries of Great Britain to a war o", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0499.jp2"}, "500": {"fulltext": "448\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nDANIEL BOONE.\\nextermination. The principal agent of the\\nmother country in this barbarous warfare\\nwas Hamilton, the British commander at\\nDetroit. In order to put\\na stop to his intrigues\\nand deprive the Indians\\nof his aid, Congress re-\\nsolved to despatch a\\nforce to attack Detroit.\\nWhile this plan was\\nin contemplation the\\nState of Virginia in 1778,\\nsent Colonel George\\nRogers Clarke with a\\nforce of two hundred\\nmen to conquer the ter-\\nritory northwest of Lhe\\nOhio, which Virginia\\nclaimed as a part of her\\npossessions Clarke was\\na backwoodsman, but\\none of nature s heroes.\\nHe assembled his men\\nat Pittsburg, and des-\\ncended the Ohio to the\\nfalls in flat-boats. There\\nhe established a settle-\\nment of thirteen families,\\nthe germ of the present\\ncity of Louisville. Being\\njoined by some Kentuck-\\nians he continued his\\ndescent of the river to a\\nshort distance below the\\nmouth of the Tennessee.\\nLanding and conceal-\\ning lis boats, he struck\\nacross the country and\\nsurprised and captured\\nthe town of Kaskaskia,\\nwithin the limits of the\\npresent State of Indiana.\\nA detachment was sent\\nto Kahokia, and re-\\nceived its submission. The people of these\\ntowns were of French origin, and were\\ngreatly averse to the English rule under", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0500.jp2"}, "501": {"fulltext": "AID FROM ABROAD.\\n449\\nwhich they had lived since the conquest of\\nCanada.\\nThe alliance between the United States\\nand France made them very willing to ac-\\nknowledge She authority of the Union, to\\nwhich they readily swore allegian,j. The\\nfort at Vincennes was in a weak condition\\nand was held by a small garrison, and readily\\nsubmitted to Clarke.\\nHamilton no sooner heard of the suc-\\ncesses of Clarke than he set out from De-\\ntroit on the seventh of October, 1778, with\\na force of three hundred and fifty warriors,\\nand on the seventeenth of December reoc-\\ncupied Vincennes. He now prepared to\\ndrive the Americans out of the Illinois\\ncountry, and spent the winter in trying to\\narouse the savages against them. He offered\\na significant reward for every American\\nscalp brought in to him, but offered nothing\\nfor prisoners. At the same time he pro-\\nposed to invade Virginia in the spring with\\nwith an overwhelming force of Indians.\\nTo Their Armpits in Water.\\nClarke and his party were in very great\\ndanger. They were entirely cut off from\\nVirginia, and without hope of reinforements.\\nIn this emergency, Clarke, who had learned\\nthat Hamilton had greatly weakened the\\ngarrison at Vincennes, resolved to stake the\\nfate of the west on a single issue, and attempt\\nthe capture of that post. On the seventh of\\nFebruary, 1 779, he left Kaskaskia with one\\nhundred and thirty men, and marched across\\nthe country towards Vincennes. On the\\neighteenth they were within nine miles of\\nVincennes.\\nThe Wabash had overflowed the country\\nalong its banks, and in order to reach the\\nobject of their march, Clarke and his men\\nwere obliged to cross the submerged lands,\\nup to their armpits in water. They were\\nfive days in crossing these drowned lands,\\n29\\nand had the weather been less mild, must\\nhave perished. On the twenty-third Vin-\\ncennes was reached, and the town was at\\nonce carried. Clarke then laid siege to the\\nfort, assisted in this task by the inhabitants\\nof the town, and in twenty-four hours com\\npelled Hamilton and his men to surrende\\nthemselves prisoners of war.\\nA British Scheme Frustrated.\\nClarke was unable to advance against\\nDetroit because of the insufficiency of his\\nforce. His successes, however, were among\\nthe most important of the war. They not\\nonly put an end to the British scheme of a\\ngeneral Indian war along the western frontier\\nof the United States, but established the\\nauthority of the Union over the country east\\nof the Mississippi, and prevented Great Bri-\\ntain from asserting a claim to that region at\\nthe conclusion of peace, a few years later.\\nReturning to the Ohio, Clarke built a block-\\nhouse at the falls. The conquered territory\\nwas claimed by Virginia, and was erected by\\nthe legislature of that State into the county\\nof Illinois. By order of Governor Jefferson\\nof Virginia, Clarke established a fort on the\\nMississippi, about five miles below the mouth\\nof the Ohio, which he named Fort Jefferson,\\nand entered into friendly relations with the\\nSpaniards at St. Louis.\\nThe Tennessee region, which formed a\\npart of the province of North Carolina, had\\nbeen settled previous to the outbreak of hos-\\ntilities. Fort Loudon, about thirty miles\\nsouthwest of Knoxville, was built in 1756,\\nand in 1770 the Cumberland Valley was\\nsettled, and Nashville was founded. By the\\ncommencement of the revolution the Ten-\\nnessee country was quickly settled, and the\\npopulation was increasing at an encouraging\\nrate. In 1776 the Cherokees, incited by the\\nBritish, waged a formidable war upon the\\nsettlers, but were defeated.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0501.jp2"}, "502": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXX\\nThe Close of the War\\nSeventy of the Winter of 1779-80 Sufferings of the American Army Clinton Sails for the Carolinas Colonel Tarle\\nton Capture of Charleston Conquest of South Carolina Gates in Command of the Southern Army Battle ol\\nCamden- -Exploits of Marion and Sumter Advance of Cornwallis Battle of King s Mountain Gates Succeeded\\nby General Greene Knyphausen s Expedition into New Jersey Arrival of the French Fleet and Army Arnold s\\nTreason The Plot for the Betrayal of West Point Arrest of Major Andre Flight of Arnold Execution of Andre\\nMutiny of the Pennsylvania and New Jersey Troops Measures of Congress Arnold Captures Richmond, Virginia\\nBattle of Cowpens Masterly Retreat of General Greene Cornwallis Baffled Battle of Guilford Court House Corn-\\nwallis at Wilmington Battle of Hobkirk s Hill Siege of Ninety-six Execution of Colonel Hayne Battle of Eutaw\\nSprings Washington Decides to Attack New York The French Army on the Hudson Financial Affairs Re\\nsumption of Specie Payments Message from the Gount De Grasse Cornwallis at Yorktown The American Army\\nMoves Southward Siege of Yorktown Surrender of Cornwallis Effect of the News in England Indian Troubles\\nEfforts in England for Peace Negotiations Opened Treaty of Paris End of the War The Army Disbanded\\nWashington Resigns his Commission.\\nTHE winter of 1779-80 was passed by\\nthe American army in huts near\\nMorristown. It was one of the\\nseverest seasons ever experienced\\nin America. The harbor of New York was\\nfrozen over as far as the Narrows, and the\\nice was strong enouo;h to bear the heaviest\\nartillery. Communication between New\\nYork and the sea was entirely cut off and\\nthe British garrison and the citizens suffered\\nfrom a scarcity of provisions. Knyphausen\\nwas afraid the Americans would seek to pass\\nthe Hudson on the ice and attack the city,\\nand landed the crews of the shipping in\\nthe harbor and added them to the gar-\\nYison. His precautions were useless, as the\\n^Vmerican army was too weak and too poorly\\nsupplied to undertake the capture of New\\nYork.\\nThe troops at Morristown suffered very\\ngreatly during the winter. They had scarcely\\nclothing enough to protect them from the\\ncold and provisions were so scarce that in\\norder to keep his men from starvation\\nWashington was compelled to impress sup-\\nplies from the people of the surrounding\\ncountry. The heavy snow... made the army\\nentirely dependent upon New Jersey for its\\nsubsistence, as transportation from a long\\ndistance could not be attempted. The\\npeople of New Jersey bore the sacrifices im-\\nposed upon them with a noble cheerfulness,\\nand though their state was drained almost\\nto exhaustion, were untiring in their efforts\\nto provide food and clothing for the troops.\\nThe Continental currency had fallen so low\\nthat one dollar in silver was worth thirty\\ndollars in paper by the beginning of the year\\n1780; but neither officers nor men could\\nobtain their pay in this depreciated cur-\\nrency. It was almost impossible for the\\ngovernment to purchase anything with its\\nnotes.\\nAbout the last of December, 1779, Sit\\nHenry Clinton, leaving a strong garrison\\nunder General Knyphausen to hold New\\nYork, sailed south, with the greater part of\\nhis army, in the fleet of Admiral Arbuthnot.\\nHe proceeded first to Savannah, and then\\nmoved northward for the purpose of besieg-\\ning Charleston. General Lincoln exerted\\nhimself with energy to fortify that city. Four\\n450", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0502.jp2"}, "503": {"fulltext": "THE CLOSE OF THE WAR.\\n45i\\nthousand citizens enrolled themselves to\\nassist the regular garrison in the defence, but\\nonly two hundred militia from the interior\\nresponded to Lincoln s call for aid. Rein-\\nforcements were received from Virginia and\\nNorth Carolina, and Lincoln was able to\\nf muster seven thousand men, of whom but\\ntWo thousand were regular troops.\\nIn February, 1780, the British landed at\\nSt. John s island, about thirty miles below\\nCharleston. Clinton advanced towards the\\ncity along the banks of the Ashley, while\\nthe fleet sailed around to force an entrance\\ninto the harbor. The advance cf Clinton\\nwas very gradual, and Lincoln was enabled\\nto strengthen his works and prepare for a\\nsiege. It was not until early in April that\\nClinton s army appeared before the Amer-\\nican works and began preparations to reduce\\nthem. A day or two later the British fleet\\npassed Fort Moultrie with but little loss and\\ntook position off the city.\\nBritish Successes.\\nClinton had lost nearly all his horses on\\nthe voyage from New York, and was anxious\\nto replace them from the country north of\\nCharleston. The Americans had stationed\\nbodies of militia at different points north of\\nthe city to keep open the communications\\nwith Charleston, and to prevent the foraging\\nparties of the British from reaching the inte-\\nrior. Clinton intrusted the task of breaking\\nup these. posts and obtaining fresh horses to\\nLieutenant- Colonel Banastre Tarleton, a\\nyoung and energetic officer. Tarleton was\\nshort of stature, of a dark, swarthy com-\\nplexion, and broad shouldered and muscular\\nHe was insensible to fatigue, unscrupulous\\nas to the means by which he accomplished\\nhis objects, merciless in battle, and unflag-\\nging in pursuit. He was one of the most\\nefficient officers in the English army, and\\none of the most cruel.\\nBy purchase from friends and seizures frorK\\nfoes, he soon supplied Clinton with all the\\nhorses he needed. He then began his at-\\ntempt to break up the American posts north\\nof Charleston. On the night of the 14th of\\nApril, he surprised a body of fourteen hun-\\ndred cavalry under General Huger and Col-\\nonel William Washington, at Monk s Corner,\\nabout thirty miles north of Charleston. The\\nAmericans were defeated with a loss of one\\nhundred prisoners and four hundred wagons\\nladen with- stores. A little later Fort Moul-\\ntrie surrendered, and soon after Tarleton cut\\nto pieces another detachment of American\\ncavalry.\\nCharleston was now completely invested,\\nand the siege was pressed with vigor by Clin-\\nton. Lincoln s situation became every day\\nmore hopeless. The fire of the British artil-\\nlery destroyed his defences and dismounted\\nhis cannon, and as he was entirely cut off\\nfrom the country he had no hope of relief\\nfrom without. On the ninth of May a terri-\\nble fire was opened upon the defences and\\nthe city of Charleston. The city was set on\\nfire in five places, and the American works\\nwere reduced to a mass of ruins.\\nSurrender of Charleston.\\nOn the twelfth Lincoln surrendered the town\\nand his army to Sir Henry Clinton. The pri-\\nsoners, including every male adult in the city,\\nnumbered about six thousand men. The reg-\\nulars were held as prisoners of war, but the\\nmilitia were dismissed to their homes on their\\npromise not to serve again during the war.\\nClinton followed up his capture of the city\\nby a series of vigorous measures. Tarleton\\nwas despatched into the interior to attack a\\nVirginia regiment under Beaufort, which\\nwas advancing to the relief of Charleston.\\nBeaufort began his retreat as soon as he\\nheard of the surrender of Charleston, but\\nwas overtaken and surprised by Tarleton at", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0503.jp2"}, "504": {"fulltext": "452\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nWaxhaw s, on the boundary of North Carolina.\\nThe British had made a forced march of one\\nhundred and five miles in fifty-four hours.\\nThey gave no quarters to the Americans, and\\nput to the sword all who were unable to\\nescape. Their barbarous conduct on this\\noccasion was termed by the American s\\nTarleton s quarters. A second column was\\nsent by Clinton to Augusta, and a third\\ntowards Camden to reduce the country\\nbetween Charleston and those points. They\\nencountered but little resistance.\\nNegroes Desert their Masters.\\nClinton issued a proclamation threatening\\nto visit the severest punishments upon those\\nwho refused to submit to the royal authority,\\nand this was followed a little later by another,\\noffering pardon to all who would return to\\ntheir allegiance and assist in restoring the\\nauthority of the king. The measures of the\\nBritish commander were entirely successful,\\nand South Carolina was so completely sub-\\njugated that early in June Sir Henry Clinton\\nsailed for New York, leaving Lord Corn-\\nwallis to complete the conquest of the State.\\nThe country abounded in Tories, who ex\\nerted themselves actively to assist the British\\ncommander in his efforts to hold the Carol inas\\nin subjection. Large numbers of them joined\\nthe British army, and loyal legions were\\nformed in various parts of the country.\\nThe only resistance kept up by the Ameri-\\ncans was maintained by the partisan corps of\\npatriots led by Marion, Sumter, and Pickens.\\nThe exploits of these daring bands caused\\nthe British commander to feel that he could\\nnot hold the Carolinas except by the aid of\\na strong force, and kept him in a state of con-\\nstant uneasiness. On the sixteenth of A_ugust\\nSumter defeated a large body of British and\\nTories at Hanging Rock, east of theWateree\\nriver. Large numbers of negroes deserted\\ntheir masters and fled to the British.\\nIn order to offer a definite resistance to the\\nBritish, and to collect a regular army to\\noppose them, the Baron De Kalb was sent to\\nto take command of the troops in the south,\\nand all the regulars south of Pennsylvania\\nwere ordered to join him. De Kalb man-\\naged to collect about two regiments, and with\\nthese moved slowly southward. A lack of\\nprovisions forced him to halt three weeks on\\nDeep river, one of the upper tributaries of the\\nCape Fear.\\nMatters were so bad in the south that Con-\\ngress resolved to send General Gates, the\\nconqueror of Burgoyne, to take command of\\nthe army in that quarter. General Charles\\nLee, who knew that Gates was not the man\\nto retrieve such losses, predicted that his\\nnoithern laurels would soon be changed into\\nsouthern willows. Gates hastened south-\\nward, and overtook De Kalb at Deep river,\\nand assumed the command. De Kalb ad-\\nvised him to move into South Carolina by a\\ncircuitous route through the county of Meck-\\nlenburg, which was true to the patriot cause,\\nand where provisions could be easily ob-\\ntained.\\nTotal Defeat of General Gates.\\nGates declined to take his advice, and\\nmarched towards Camden by the direct\\nroute, which led through a barren and almost\\nuninhabited region. He was sure that his\\nwagons from the north laden with provision?\\nwould overtake the troops in two days but\\nhe was mistaken the wagons never made\\ntheir appearance, and the troops suffered\\ngreatly from hunger and disease. His army\\nincreased every day by reinforcements from\\nVirginia and North Carolina. On the thir-\\nteenth of August, he reached Clermont,\\nabout twelve miles from Camden. His force\\nnow amounted to nearly four thousand\\nmen, nearly two-thirds of whom were Con-\\ntinentals.", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0504.jp2"}, "505": {"fulltext": "THE CLOSE OF THE WAR.\\n453\\nUpon the approach of Gates, Lord Raw-\\ndon, the British commander in this part of\\nthe State, fell back to Camden, where he was\\njoined by Cornwallis, who had just arrived\\nfrom Charleston, and who assumed the com-\\nmand. On the night of the fifteenth, Gates\\nmoved nearer to Cam-\\nden, and at the same time\\nCornwallis advanced to\\nattack Gates, whom he\\nhoped to surprise. The\\nadvanced guards en-\\ncountered each other in\\nthe woods, and the two\\narmies halted until morn-\\ning. The battle began\\nwith dawn, on the six-\\nteenth of August. The\\nmilitia fled at the first\\ncharge of the British, but\\nthe Continentals, under\\nthe brave De Kalb, stood\\nfirm, though attacked in\\nfront and flank. At\\nlength De Kalb fell mor-\\ntally wounded, and the\\nContinentals gave way.\\nThe American army was\\ncompletely routed, and\\nwas broken up into small\\nparties and scattered\\nthrough the country.\\nThese continued a dis-\\norderly retreat, closely\\nfollowed for about thirty\\nmiles by Tarleton s cav-\\nalry, who cut them down\\nwithout mercy.\\nThe battle of Camden was the most disas-\\ntrous defeat incurred by the Americans\\nduring the whole war. They lost nearly\\neighteen hundred men in killed and prison-\\ners, and all their artillery and stores. A few\\ndays after the battle, Gates reached Char-\\nlotte, North Carolina, with about two hun-\\ndred men, the remains of the army which his\\nincapacity had ruined.\\nA few days previous to the battle, Sumter\\nsurprised a detachment convoying stores to\\nthe British army at Camden, and took two\\nLORD CORNWALLIS.\\nhundred prisoners. As soon as Cornwallis\\nheard of this, he sent Tarleton in pursuit of\\nthe Game Cock, as he styled Sumter.\\nTarleton pushed forward with such vigor\\nthat half of his men and horses were broken\\ndown. He overtook Sumter at Fishing", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0505.jp2"}, "506": {"fulltext": "454", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0506.jp2"}, "507": {"fulltext": "THE CLOSE OF THE WAR.\\n455\\nCreek, on the west bank of the Catawba, and\\nrouted him with the loss of the greater part of\\nhis partisan corps, and rescued the prisoners.\\nEarly in December afterwards, an engage-\\nment took place between the Whigs and\\nTories on Long Cane, near Ninety-Six,\\nwhich resulted disastrously to the patriot\\ncause, and which was of sufficient importance\\nto be noticed. Colonel Benjamin Few, of\\nGeorgia, was the senior officer in com-\\nmand of the Whigs, composed of\\nGeorgia and South Carolina militia.\\nColonel Cruger, the British officer in\\ncommand at Ninety-Six, with a greatly\\nsuperior force, determined to attack\\nFew in his camp by surprise. His\\nforces were within three miles of Few s\\ncamp before the latter was aware of\\ntheir approach. Colonel Clarke, Lieu-\\ntenant Colonel McCall,and Major John\\nLindsay, with one hundred men, were\\nordered out to meet and skirmish with\\nthe enemy until the main body of\\nFew s forces could be brought to their\\nassistance. In this skirmish, Clarke\\nreceived a wound in the shoulder\\nwhich was thought to be mortal, and\\nwas carried from the field. McCall\\nwas wounded in the arm, and his horse\\nbeing killed u/jder him, narrowly made\\nhis escape. Major Lindsay lost his\\nsword-hand by a sabre cut just at the\\nwrist-joint. The advance or skirmish-\\ning party were routed, with fourteen killed\\nand seven, chiefly officers, wounded. Colonel\\nFew, then acting as brigadier-general, re-\\ntreated with the balance of his forces with-\\nout further loss.\\nAll united and organized resistance to the\\nBritish in the Carolinas now ceased for a time.\\nThe true policy of Cornwallis was to conciliate\\nthe people by acts of clemency, but instead\\nof this he exasperated them by his unneces-\\nsary severity. Among the prisoners taken at\\nthe defeat of Sumter were a number who had\\ngiven their parole not to serve during the war.\\nSome of these were hanged on the spot; the\\nremainder were subjected to a severe impri-\\nsonment. These severities aroused a desire\\nfor vengeance among the people, and gave\\nmany recruits to Marion, who from the*\\nswamps of the lower Pedee maintained a\\nconstant and severe partisan warfare against\\nthe British.\\nGENERAL FRANCIS MARION.\\nAt the same time, Sumter by great exer-\\ntion recruited his command, and resumed\\nhis operations in the upper country. These\\nbands were deficient in arms at first, but sup-\\nplied themselves from the enemy. They\\nmade their own gunpowder, cast their own\\nbullets, and provided food for themselves\\nand their horses. By their rapid and secret\\nmovements they kept the British in a state\\nof constant alarm. They would make a sud-\\nden and unexpected attack upon the enemy", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0507.jp2"}, "508": {"fulltext": "456\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nat some exposed point, and before pursuit\\ncould be attempted would be miles away, or\\nsafe in the labyrinths of the swamps.\\nGates continued to retreat slowly to the\\nnorthward after his defeat. He had now\\nabout a thousand men with him. Virginia\\nand Maryland made great exertions to rein-\\nforce him, but without success.\\nThe Patriots Aroused.\\nIn September, Cornwallis advanced north-\\nward with the main body of his army. Upon\\nreaching Charlotte he despatched Colonel\\nFerguson, one of his most trusted officers,\\nto rally the Tories among the mountains in\\nthe interior. Cornwallis intended to advance\\nfrom Charlotte by way of Salisbury and Hills-\\nborough into Virginia, and form a junction\\nwith a force to be sent to the lower Chesa-\\npeake by Sir Henry Clinton. The success of\\nthis movement would complete the subjuga-\\ntion of the south. The patriots in the country\\nthrough which his army passed were very\\nactive. His expresses were captured or shot,\\nand his plans made known to the Americans.\\nWhile Ferguson was on the march, Corn-\\nwallis advanced to Salisbury.\\nThe movement of Ferguson roused the\\npatriots of the interior counties to arms, and\\nthey assembled rapidly, with the intention of\\ncutting him off from the army under Corn-\\nwallis. They came from all directions, from\\nas far as Kentucky and Tennessee. Their\\nweapons were their rifles, to the use of which\\nthey had been trained from childhood they\\nhad no baggage; and they moved forward\\nas rapidly as their horses could carry them.\\nThese forces had been gathering for several\\ndays before the rumors of their march reached\\nColonel Ferguson. He regarded the reports\\nwith distrust at first, but upon receiving more\\naccurate information began a rapid retreat.\\nAbout the same time the various parties of\\nthe Americans effected a junction. They\\nnumbered three thousand men. A council\\nof war was held, and it was resolved to send\\nforward a detachment to bring Ferguson to\\na stand, and to follow with the main body as\\nquickly as possible.\\nBrilliant Exploits o r Colonel CampbelL\\nNine hundred men mounted on swift\\nhorses, were sent forward, under Colonel\\nCampbell. They rode for thirty-six hours,\\na large part of the time through a drenching\\nrain, and dismounted but once during this\\nperiod, Ferguson, alarmed and astounded\\nat this determination to crush him, fell back\\nto a strong position on King s mountain, near\\nthe Catawba. He was attacked there on the\\nseventh of October by the Americans, and\\ndefeated after a hotly contested fight. Fer-\\nguson and about one hundred and fifty of\\nhis men were killed, the remainder were com-\\npelled to surrender. The prisoners num-\\nbered about nine hundred and fifty, of whom\\nabout one hundred and fifty were wounded.\\nThe Americans lost twenty killed and a\\nsomewhat larger number wounded. The\\nNorth Carolinians selected ten of the Tories\\nwho had earned their fate bv their cruelties\\nto the Americans, and hanged them on the\\nspot.\\nThe Americans then separated and re-\\nturned home, after seeing their prisoners safe\\nin the hands of the proper authorities. Their\\nvictory raised the drooping spirits of their\\ncountrymen, and encouraged them to fresh\\nexertions to resist the British. As soon as\\nCornwallis heard of it, he abandoned his for-\\nward movement, and, falling back into South\\nCarolina, took position between the Broad\\nand Saluda rivers. He remained there until\\nthe close of the year.\\nMarion took advantage of the change of\\nfeeling caused by the victory of King s moun-\\ntain to renew his operations on the Pedee, but\\nTarleton compelled him to withdraw to his", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0508.jp2"}, "509": {"fulltext": "THE CLOSE OF THE WAR.\\n457\\nfastness in the swamps. Sumter was more\\nsuccessful in the northern part of the State,\\nand defeated a detchment sent in pursuit of\\nhim.\\nTarleton then went after him in person,\\nbut was defeated and forced to retreat. Sum-\\nter was wounded in this engagement, and\\nwas compelled to withdraw from the field for\\nseveral months. During this period his com-\\nmand, deprived of their leader, disbanded.\\nThe contest in the Carolinas de-\\ngenerated into a savage civil war.\\nThe patriots and Tories fought\\neach other wherever they met, and\\ndestroyed each other s property\\nthroughout the State. The country\\nwas thus kept in constant terror.\\nUpon the retreat of Cornwallis\\nfrom Salisbury, Gates advanced\\nsouthward as far as Charlotte.\\nHere he was relieved of his com-\\nmand by General Nathaniel Greene,\\nwho had been appointed by Con-\\ngress, at the urgent solicitation of //a\\nWashington, to take charge of the\\nsouthern department. Gates had\\ngiven great disatisfaction by his\\nfailure in the south, and Congress\\nordered a court of inquiry to exa- Jp\\nmine into his conduct. Greene was\\nplaced in charge of the entire south\\nfrom Delaware to Georgia, subject\\nto the control of the commander-in-\\nchief. Thus Washington was given the\\nsupreme direction of the war. Greene pos-\\nsessed his entire confidence, and the most\\ncordial and affectionate relations existed\\nbetween them. Greene found the rem-\\nnants of Gates army in a half mutinous\\ncondition. The men were without pay,\\nwithout clothing, and suffering for the\\nnecessaries of life. Reinforcements were\\nsent him from the north, among which were\\nMorgan s regiment of riflemen, Lee s legion\\nof lighthorse, and several batteries of artil-\\nlery.\\nWe must now return to the army under\\nWashington. As the spring opened the\\nsufferings of the troops at Morristown in-\\ncreased. Food was so scarce that the troops\\nwere driven to desperation. Two regiments\\nof Connecticut troops declared their intention\\nto abandon the army and march home, or\\nwrest provisions from the people of the sur-\\nGENERAL NATHANIEL GREENE.\\nrounding country by force. Washington was\\ncompelled to exert all his influence and\\nauthority to restore order. It was with great\\ndifficulty that provisions were procured, and\\nthe wants of the troops supplied. The danger\\ncaused by this state of affairs was so great\\nthat Congress authorized Washington to\\ndeclare martial law.\\nThe news of these troubles in the American\\ncamp induced Knyphausen to undertake an\\nexpedition into New Jersey. He landed 9", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0509.jp2"}, "510": {"fulltext": "453\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nElizabethtown, with five thousand men, on\\nthe sixth of June and marched towards\\nSpringfield. His advance was warmly con-\\ntested by the militia of the region, but he\\npenetrated as far as the village of Connecticut\\nFarms. Being unable to advance farther he\\ncaused the village to be sacked and burned\\nand Mrs. Caldwell, the wife of the minister\\nmost infamous deeds of the war, and gave\\nrise to a fierce and general spirit of vengeance.\\nHer bushand, an eloquent and highly es-\\nteemed minister, animated his contrymen by\\nhis stirring sermons, and he soon had the\\nsatisfaction of seeing that his labors were\\nnot in vain.\\nAfter the return of Sir Henry Clinton to\\nNOW PUT WATTS INTO THEM, BOYS.\\nof the village, was murdered by some of the\\nBritish troops. The militia of the region\\ngathered in force, and Knyphausen was\\nobliged to make a hasty retreat to Eliza-\\nbethtown.\\nThe murder of Mrs. Caldwell aroused the\\nmost intense excitement throughout New\\nJersey. It was denounced as one of the\\nNew York Washington moved a part of his\\ntroops towards the Highlands. Knyphausenj\\nagain advanced from Elizabethtown towards\\nSpringfield, hoping to gain the passes beyond\\nMorristown before his march should be dis-\\ncovered. His advance was detected, however,\\nand General Greene, who was in command\\nof the American forces, prepared to resist", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0510.jp2"}, "511": {"fulltext": "THE CLOSE OF THE WAR.\\n459\\nhim. A sharp fight ensued, in which Greene\\nsucceeded in checking the British advance.\\nThe New Jersey regiment, of which Caldwell\\nwas chaplain, was engaged in the battle.\\nThe wadding of the men gave out, and\\nCaldwell, mounting his horse, galloped to\\nthe Presbyterian church, and returned with\\nan armful of Dr. Watts hymn books, which\\nhe distributed among the troops, with the\\npious injunction, Now put Watts into them,\\nboys The militia came flocking in to the\\nsupport of General Greene, and Knyphausen\\nfinding it impossible to advance farther,\\nburned Springfield and fell back to Elizabeth-\\ntown.\\nReturn of Lafayette.\\nThe Americans were greatly encouraged\\nin the spring by the return of Lafayette, who\\nhad spsnt the winter in France. He had\\nbeen successful in his endeavors to induce\\nthe French court to send another fleet and\\narmy to the assistance of the patriots and\\nhe now brought the good news that a new\\nexpedition was on its way to America. In\\nJuly a fleet under Count de Tiernay, with an\\narmy of seven thousand men, under Count\\nde Rochambeau, reached Newport. The\\nCount de Rochambeau was directed by his\\ngovernment to place himself under the\\norders of General Warhington in order to\\navoid disputes that might arise from military\\netiquette. This expedition was the first divi-\\nsion of the army to be sent to America by\\nFrance.\\nThe second division was to sail from Brest,\\nbut was unable to do so, as it was blockaded\\nin that harbor by a British squadron. Thus\\nthe supplies of arms and clothing which\\nwere to have been sent to the American\\narmy were delayed, and the troops under\\nWashington were unable to cooperate with\\nthe French in an attack upon New York.\\nAn English fleet had followed the French\\nacross the Atlantic, and Clinton was anxious\\nto secure its cooperation in an attack upon\\nthe French at Newport. He could not agree\\nwith Admiral Arbuthnot upon a plan of\\nattack, and the English admiral contented\\nhimself with blockading the French in New-\\nport harbor. Washington called out the\\nmilitia of New England to assist in the de-\\nfence of Newport in case of an attack. The\\nFrench fleet was shut up in this port, and to\\nthe great disappointment of Washington,\\nwas unable to take part in any combined\\noperation.\\nSome weeks later Washington, anxious\\nto strike a decisive blow at the enemy,\\ninvited the French commanders, De Tiernay\\nand Rochambeau, to meet him at Hartford,\\nto arrange a plan for an attack upon New\\nYork. The meeting was held, but it was\\ndecided to ask the cooperation of the French\\nadmiral in the West Indies, as the fleet at\\nNewport was not strong enough to cope\\nwith the British fleet at New York. Until\\nthe answer of the admiral was received\\nnothing could be done.\\nA Treasonable Plot.\\nWhile absent at Hartford a plot was dis-\\ncovered which involved the fair fame of one\\nof the most brilliant officers of the American\\narmy. General Benedict Arnold had been\\ndisabled by the wounds he had received at\\nQuebec and Saratoga from undertaking active\\nservice, and through the influence of Wash-\\nington had been placed in command of Phila-\\ndelphia after its evacuation by Clinton in\\n1778. There he lived in a style far beyond\\nhis means, and became involved in debts,\\nwhich he was unable to pay. To raise the\\nfunds to discharge them he engaged in pri-\\nvateering and mercantile speculations. These\\nwere generally unsuccessful, and merely in-\\ncreased his difficulties. His haughty and\\noverbearing manner involved him in a quar-", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0511.jp2"}, "512": {"fulltext": "460\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nrel with the authorities of Pennsylvania who\\naccused him before Congress of abusing his\\nofficial position and misusing the public\\nfunds.\\nHe was tried by a court-martial and was\\nsentenced to be reprimanded by the com-\\nmander-in-chief. Washington performed this\\ndisagreeable task as delicately as possible,\\nbut did not lose his confidence in Arnold.\\nBENEDICT ARNOLD.\\nHe knew him as an able officer, but, as his\\nacquaintance with him was limited, was most\\nlikely ignorant of the faults of Arnold s char-\\nacter, which were well known to the mem-\\nbers of Congress from Connecticut, who had\\nno confidence in him. To them he was\\nknown to be naturally dishonest, regardless\\nof the rights of others, and cruel and tyran-\\nnical in his dealings with those under his\\nauthority. Arnold never forgave the dis-\\ngrace inflicted upon him by the sentence of\\nthe court-martial, and cherished the deter-\\nmination to be revenged upon Washington\\nfor the reprimand received from him.\\nWhile in Philadelphia, Arnold had married\\na member of a Tory family, and was thus\\nenabled to communicate readily with the\\nBritish officers. He opened a correspond-\\nence with Sir Henry Clinton, signing himself\\nGustavus. He kept up this cor-\\nrespondence for several months,\\nand then made himself known\\nto the British commander. In\\nthe meantime, at his earnest soli-\\ncitation, he was appointed by\\nWashington, in August, 1780,\\nto the command of West Point,\\nthe strongest and most important\\nfortress in America. He did this\\nwith the deliberate intention of\\nbetraying the post into the hands\\nof the enemy.\\nThe correspondence had been\\nconducted on the part of Sir\\nHenry Clinton by Major John\\nAndre of the British army, a\\nyoung man of amiable character\\nand more than ordinary accom-\\nplishments. He wrote under the\\nassumed name of John Ander-\\nson. He was an especial favorite\\nof Sir Henry Clinton, and was\\nbeloved by the whole army in\\nwhich he served. Soon after the\\nappointment of Arnold to the command of\\nWest Point, Andre volunteered to go up the\\nHudson and have an interview with him for\\nthe purpose of completing the arrangements\\nfor the betrayal of that fortress.\\nHis offer was accepted by Clinton, and he\\nascended the Hudson as far as Haverstraw\\nin the sloop of war Vulture. He was set\\nashore and was met near Haverstraw on the\\nwest bank of the Hudson by General Arnold,", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0512.jp2"}, "513": {"fulltext": "THE CLOSE OF THE WAR.\\n461\\non the twenty-second of September. The\\nmeeting took place about dark, and the night\\nhad passed before the arrangements were\\ncompleted. Much against his will, Andre\\nwas compelled to pass the next day within\\nthe American lines. During the twenty-third\\nthe Vulture, having attracted the attention\\nof the Americans, was fired upon and forced\\nto drop down the river. Andre found the\\nman who had set him ashore\\nunwilling to row him back to\\nthe sloop, and he was compelled\\nto return to New York by land.\\nHe changed his uniform for a\\ncitizen s dress, and, provided\\nwith a pass from Arnold, under\\nthe name of John Anderson, set\\nout for New York along the east\\nbank of the river, which he\\ndeemed safer than the opposite\\nshore.\\nAll went well until Andre\\nreached the vicinity of Tarry-\\ntown. There he was stopped by\\nthree young men, John Paulding,\\nDavid Williams, and Isaac Van\\nWart. They asked him his name\\nand destination, and he, suppos-\\ning them to be Tories, did not use\\nthe pass given him by Arnold, but\\nfrankly avowed himself a British\\nofficer tiavelling on important\\nbusiness. To his dismay he then\\nlearned that his captors were of\\nthe patriotic party, and he offered\\nthem his watch, purse, and any reward they\\nmight name if they would suffer him to pro-\\nceed. They refused to allow him to stir a\\nstep, and searched his person. They found\\nconcealed in his boots papers giving the plan\\nof West Point, and an account of its garrison.\\nAndre was taken by his captors before\\nColcnel Jamison, the commander of the\\nnearest American post. Jamison recognized\\nthe handwriting as that of Arnold, but, un-\\nwilling to believe that his commander could\\nbe guilty of treason, he detained the prisoner,\\nand wrote to Arnold informing him of the\\narrest of Andre and of the papers found upon\\nhis person. The papers themselves he for\\nwarded by a special messenger to Washing-\\nton, who was on his return from Hartford.\\nArnold received Colonel Jamison s letter\\nMAJOR ANDRE.\\nas he sat at breakfast with some of his offi-\\ncers. He concealed his emotion, and excus-\\ning himself to his guests, called his wife from\\nthe room, told her he must flee for his life,\\nand hastening to his barge, escaped down\\nthe river to the Vulture, and was received\\non board by the commander of that vessel.\\nFrom his place of safety he wrote to Wash-\\nington, asking him to protect his wife, who,", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0513.jp2"}, "514": {"fulltext": "462\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nhe declared, was innocent of any share in his\\nplot.\\nWhen he learned that Arnold was safe,\\nAndre wrote to Washington, and confessed\\nthe whole plot. He was at once brought to\\ntrial upon the charge of being within the\\nAmerican lines as a spy. The court-martial\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2was presided over by General Greene, and\\nLafayette and Steuben were among its mem-\\nbers. Andre asserted that he had been\\ninduced to enter the American lines by the\\nmisrepresentations of Arnold.\\nThe Infamous Plot Confessed.\\nHe denied that he was a spy, and though\\ncautioned not to say anything that might\\ncriminate himself, he frankly confessed the\\nwhole plot. He was sentenced, upon his\\nown confession, to be hanged. Clinton made\\ngreat exertions to save him, and Washing-\\nton, whose sympathy was won by the amiable\\ncharacter of Andre, was anxious to spare\\nhim. The circumstances of the case de-\\nmanded that the law should be executed,\\nand Andre was hanged at Tappan, near\\nthe Hudson, on the second of October, 1780.\\nCongress voted to each of his three captors\\na pension of two hundred dollars for life and\\nand a silver medal.\\nThe plot of Arnold had been discovered\\nby the merest chance, and the American\\ncause had narrowly escaped a crushing dis-\\naster. The loss of West Point would have\\ngiven the British the entire control of the\\nHudson, and have enabled them to separate\\nNew England from the Middle and Southern\\nStates. It might have proved fatal to the\\ncause, and certainly would have reduced\\nWashington to great extremities. Arnold\\nreceived for his treachery the sum of ten\\nthousand pounds sterling and a commission\\nas brigadier-general in the English service.\\nHe was regarded with general contempt by\\nthe English officers, who refused to associate\\nwith him, and were greatly averse to serving\\nunder him.\\nIn the summer of 1780 it seemed likely\\nthat England would be involved in war with\\nthe whole civilized world. The claim of\\nGreat Britain to the right to search the ves-\\nsels of neutral nations for articles contraband\\nof war was productive of great annoyance\\nto the northern powers, whose commerce\\nwas subjected to serious loss by these arbi-\\ntrary measures. Catharine II. of Russia\\ndetermined t) resist it, and organized with\\nDenmark and Sweden a league known as\\nthe Armed Neutrality, for the purpose of\\nenforcing the principle that neutral ships in\\ntime of war are entitled to carry merchan-\\ndise without being liable to search or seizure\\nby the belligerent powers.\\nWar in Europe.\\nHolland joined this league, and concluded\\na secret commercial treaty with the United\\nStates. Thi treaty was discovered by Great\\nBritain almost immediately, and in the fol-\\nlowing manner The American minister to\\nHolland, Henry Laurens, was captured at\\nsea by a British frigate. He threw his papers,\\nthe treaty among them, into the sea, but they\\nwere recovered by a.i English sailor, who\\nsprang overboard and secured them. They\\nwere laid before the British government,\\nwhich demanded that Holland should dis-\\navow the treaty and the correspondence with\\nthe United States. The Dutch government\\nreturned an evasive answer, and England\\nimmediately declared war against Holland.\\nThe English fleet at once proceeded to attack\\nthe Dutch possessions and commerce in all\\nparts of the world. Holland declared war\\nagainst Great Britain, and her fleet was added\\nto that of France against England.\\nSpain now made an alliance with France\\nagainst England, and sent her fleet to co-\\noperate with the French in the West Indies,", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0514.jp2"}, "515": {"fulltext": "ESCAPE OF BENEDICT ARNOLD.\\n463", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0515.jp2"}, "516": {"fulltext": "4 H\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nand also laid siege to Gibraltar. The Irish\\nabout the same time demanded a reform of\\nthe many abuses from which that island had\\nbeen suffering since the battle of the Boyne,\\nand this demand was sustained by a force of\\neighty thousand armed Protestant volunteers\\nwhich had been raised for the defence of Ire-\\nland against a threatened attack of the French.\\nThey demanded an independent parliament,\\nand even threatened a total separation from\\nGreat Britain. In the face of these difficul-\\nties the spirit of England rose higher than\\never, and that country, with a vigor worthy\\nof her ancient renown, put forth all her\\nenergies to, find a way out of her difficulties.\\nThe whole world was arrayed against her,\\nbut in the face of it she held her own. The\\nheroism manifested by England at this try-\\ning period is worthy of the highest admira-\\ntion.\\nSufferings of the Patriots.\\nThe American army passed the winter of\\n1780-81 in cantonments east and west of the\\nHudson. The Pennsylvania troops were\\nstationed near Morristown, and the New Jer-\\nJersey regiments at Pompton. Though the\\ntroops were better provided with food than\\nduring the previous winter their sufferings\\nwere still very severe. They were neglected\\nby Congress, which was too much occupied\\nwith its dissensions to make any serious\\neffort to relieve, the wants of the soldiers.\\nThe Pennsylvania troops had an especial\\ncause of complaint. Their enlistments were\\nfor three years or the war. The three years\\nhad expired, but the government refused to\\ndischarge them on the ground that the enlist-\\nments were for the period of the war no\\nmatter how long it should last. The troops\\non the other hand contended that the words,\\nfor the war, meant that the enlistments\\nshould expire if the war closed in less than\\nthree years.\\nOn the first of January, 1781, thirteen\\nhundred Pennsylvania troops left the camp\\nat Morristown under arms and set off for\\nPhiladelphia to obtain redress from Con-\\ngress. General Wayne, their commander,\\nplaced himself in front of them, and, pistol\\nin hand, attempted to stop their march. In\\nan instant their bayonets were at his breast.\\nWe love, we respect you, they ex-\\nclaimed, but you are a dead man if you\\nfire. Do not mistake us we are not going\\nto the enemy were they now to come out\\nyou would see us fight under your orders\\nwith as much resolution and alacrity as\\never. They halted at Princeton, where\\nthey were met by the agents of Sir Henry\\nClinton, who endeavored to induce them to\\njoin the British service. They promptly\\nseized these men and delivered them up to\\nGeneral Wayne as spies. At a later period\\nit was proposed to reward them for this\\naction, but they refused to accept anything,\\nsaying We ask no reward for doing our\\nduty to our country.\\nMutiny Promptly Quelled.\\nCongress was greatly alarmed by the ap-\\nproach of these troops, and a committee,\\naccompanied by Reed, the President of Penn-\\nsylvania, was sent to meet them. The com-\\nmittee met the leaders of the mutineers and\\nagreed to relieve their immediate wants and\\nto secure them their back pay by means of\\ncertificates. Permission was given to all who\\nhad served three years to withdraw from the\\narmy. Upon these conditions the troops\\nreturned to duty. The disaffection was\\nincreased by the yielding of Congress. On\\nthe twentieth of January the New Jersey\\ntroops at Pompton mutinied, but this out-\\nbreak was quelled by a detachment sent from\\nWest Point by Washington.\\nThe mutiny opened the eyes of the coun-\\ntry to the sufferings of the army, and aroused", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0516.jp2"}, "517": {"fulltext": "THE CLOSE OF THE WAR.\\n465\\nall parties to the necessity of providing for\\nthe troops. It was clearly understood that\\na failure to sustain the army would result in\\nthe defeat of the cause. Urgent appeals\\nwere made by Congress to all the States,\\nespecially to those of New England, to sup-\\nply the wants of the army, and Congress\\nendeavored to negotiate a loan abroad.\\nDirect taxation was resorted to to provide\\nmoney at once.\\nThe British in Virginia.\\nThe year 1781 opened with a military ex-\\npedition under the command of the traitor\\nArnold, now a brigadier-general in the\\nBritish service. Early in January he was\\nsent by Sir Henry Clinton, with sixteen\\nhundred British and Tories, from New York\\nto the Chesapeake to ravage the shores of\\nVirginia, After plundering the plantations\\nalong the lower bay and the James, Arnold\\nascended the river, and landing his troops\\nmarched to Richmond. Thomas Jefferson,\\ntnen Governor of Virginia, called out the\\nmilitia, but only a handful responded. Arnold\\noccupied Richmond, burned the public\\nbuildings and some private dwellings, and\\nthen re-embarked and dropped down the\\nthe river to Portsmouth. Washington was\\nanxious to capture him, and sent Lafayette\\nwith a force of twelve hundred men south-\\nward by land to prevent Arnold from\\nescaping overland to join Cornwallis in the\\nCarolinas, and at the same time the French\\nfleet sailed from Newport for the Chesapeake\\nto prevent the escape of the traitor by water.\\nThe British Admiral Arbuthnot followed\\ntiie French fleet and brought it to an en-\\ngagement off the mouth of the Chesapeake.\\nThe Fiench were worsted and obliged to\\nreturn to Newport, and Admiral Arbuthnot\\nentered the bay and reinforced Arnold with\\ntwo thousand British troops under General\\nPhilips, who assumed the command at Ports-\\n3\u00c2\u00b0\\nmouth and fortified his position there. From\\nhis camp he sent out detachments to ravage\\nthe country in all directions. Lafayette, in\\nthe meantime, upon hearing of the failure of\\nthe plan, halted at Annapolis, in Maryland.\\nArnold, upon being superseded by Philips,\\nreturned to New York.\\nBattle of the Cowpens.\\nEarly in January Cornwallis, who was at\\nWinnsborough, South Carolina, sent Colonel\\nTarleton, with a force of one thousand\\ncavalry and light infantry, to cut off Mor-\\ngan s division from the column under Gen-\\neral Greene. Morgan was between the Broad\\nand Catawba Rivers at the time, and upon\\nhearing of Tarleton s approach began to\\nretreat towards the Catawba. Tarleton\\npushed on with such speed that Morgan\\nsaw he must be overtaken. He accordingly\\nhalted and took position at the Cowpens,\\nahout thirty miles west of King s Mountain,\\nand rested his men. Tarleton arrived in\\nfront of this position on the seventeenth of\\nJanuary and made an impetuous attack upon\\nthe Americans. At first he drove the mili-\\ntia before him, but Morgan keeping his\\nContinentals well in hand, suddenly wheeled\\nupon him and drove him from the field.\\nThe two forces were about equal. Morgan\\nlost but eighty men, while the loss of the\\nBritish was over six hundred. Tarleton\\nescaped from the field with only a few of his\\ncavalry.\\nCornwallis moved forward as soon as he\\nlearned of Tarleton s defeat. He supposed\\nthat Morgan would be encumbered with his\\nwounded and prisoners, and would be slow\\nin leaving the scene of his victory, and he\\nhoped by a rapid march to come up with\\nhim, crush him, and rescue the prisoners\\nbefore he could join General Greene. Mor-\\ngan was much too wary to be caught in\\nsuch a trap. He felt sure Cornwallis would", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0517.jp2"}, "518": {"fulltext": "4 66\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nseek to avenge Tarleton s defeat, and leaving\\nhis wounded under a flag of truce, he re-\\nsumed his retreat with all speed immediately\\nafter the battle, and hurrying towards the\\nCatawba, crossed that river.\\nTwo hours after he had passed it the\\nadvance of Cornwallis army reached the\\nbank o f the river, but owing to a sudden\\nrise in the stream were unable to cross it.\\nThe British were detained in this manner for\\ntwo days, during which Morgan rested his\\nGENERAL DANIEL MORGAN.\\nmen and sent off his prisoners to a place of\\nsafety.\\nTwo days after the passage of the Catawba\\nMorgan was joined by the troops under\\nGeneral Greene, who had heard of the vic-\\ntory of the Cowpens, and was advancing to\\nthe assistance of his lieutenant. Greene was\\nnot yet strong enough to meet the British,\\nand he continued the retreat toward the\\nYadkin. He moved slowly, and his rear\\nguard was still engaged in the passage of the\\nYadkin when the advance guard of Corn-\\nwallis reached that stream, on tlie third o\\\\\\nFebruary. Cornwallis had burned all his\\nheavy baggage, and had reduced his army\\nto the strictest light marching order, in the\\nhope of being able to intercept Greene.\\nA skirmish ensued on the banks of the\\nYadkin, and night coming on the British\\ncommander deferred the passage of the\\nstream until the next day. During the night\\na heavy rain swelled the river so high that it\\ncculd net be forded, and the Americans had\\nsecured all the boats on the other side.\\nGreene, profiting by this delay, hurried\\non to cross the Dan into Virginia, where\\nhe could receive reinforcements and sup-\\nplies. Morgan was left to cover the retreat\\nof the army, but falling ill was obliged to\\nrelinquish the command of the rear guard\\nto Colonel Otho H. Williams.\\nCornwallis passed the Yadkin as soon\\nas possible and strained every nerve to\\nprevent Greene from crossing the Dan.\\nHe supposed the Americans would not\\nbe able to cross at the lower ferries, but\\nwould be obliged to pass the river higher\\nup, where it could be forded. He there-\\nfore urged his army to its utmost exer-\\ntions to secure these fords before the\\narrival of the Americans. Perceiving\\nCornwallis error, Colonel Williams re=\\ntreated towards the upper fords and so\\nconfirmed the British commander in his\\ndelusion. Having led the British sufficiently\\nout of the way, Williams wheeled about,\\nand by a rapid march of forty miles in\\ntwenty-four hours down the river, rejoined\\nGreene, who had moved with all speed to\\nthe lower ferries, where, in anticipation of\\nhis retreat, he had collected a supply of\\nboats. The Dan was passed on the fifteenth\\nof February, and the American army was 4\\nsafe from its pursuers.\\nAn hour or two later Cornwallis, who had\\ndiscovered his mistake and had marched", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0518.jp2"}, "519": {"fulltext": "THE CLOSE OF THE WAR.\\n467\\nvith speed from the upper fords, appeared\\non the opposite bank of the river, only to see\\nhis adversary safely beyond his reach. The\\nriver was too deep to be forded, and Greene\\nhad all the boats in his possession. Corn-\\nwallis was deeply mortified at his failure to\\nintercept Greene. He had pursued him for\\nover two hundred miles, and had made great\\nsacrifices to come up with him, but the\\nAmerican commander had managed to elude\\nhim and had successfully carried out one of\\nthe most brilliant retreats in history. The\\nAmericans regarded their escape as provi-\\ndential, and not without cause. Their way\\nacross the Carolinas might be tracked by\\nthe blood from their feet; and twice, when\\nthe enemy had come within gunshot of\\nthem, the rising of the waters of the Catawba\\nand the Yadkin, which they had passed in\\nsafety, had held back the British and enabled\\nthem to escape. After resting his men for\\na few days on the banks of the Dan, Corn-\\nwallis fell back to Hillsborough.\\nGreene Compelled to Retreat.\\nHaving received reinforcements, General\\nGreene recrossed the Dan, about the last of\\nFebruary, and advanced into the Carolinas\\nto watch Cornwallis and encourage the\\npatriots of that region. Cornwallis, being\\nshort of supplies, moved slowly southward.\\nGreene followed him cautiously, too weak to\\nrisk a battle, but ready to take advantage of\\nthe first error on the part of his adversary.\\nHis movements were conducted with the\\nutmost circumspection, and in order to\\nguard against a surprise he never remained\\nin the same place more than one day, and\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2kept secret until the last moment the places\\nhe selected for his encampments. In the\\nmeantime he was gradually receiving rein-\\nforcements from Virginia and Maryland,\\nuntil his army numbered four thousand\\nmen.\\nFeeling himself strong enough to attack\\nthe enemy, Greene left his baggage at a\\npoint of safety and advanced to Guilford\\nCourt-house, seventeen miles distant, with\\nthe intention of bringing Cornwallis to a\\ndecisive engagement. Here he was attacked\\nby Cornwallis on the fifteenth of March, and\\nafter one of the hardest-fought battles of the\\nwar was compelled to retreat. Greene with-\\ndrew in good order, and Cornwallis, though\\nvictorious on the field, was so sorely crippled\\nthat he was unable to make any pursuit, and\\nwas obliged to fall back to Wilmington,\\nnear the mouth of Cape Fear River. By\\nthe time he reached that place his army had\\nbeen so much weakened by desertions and\\nlosses in battle that it amounted to but four-\\nteen hundred men.\\nOperations in South Carolina.\\nGreene had lost a thousand militia by\\ndesertion during his retreat, but was soon\\nenabled to supply their places. He then\\nmoved into South Carolina for the purpose\\nof attacking the British force under Lore\\nRawdon, which was posted at Camden. He\\nadvanced to Hobkirk s Hill, about two miles\\nfrom Camden, where he was attacked 01.\\nthe twenty-fifth of April by Lord Rawdon.\\nAfter a sharp engagement Greene was de-\\nfeated and obliged to retreat. He withdrew\\nhis army in good order, having inflicted\\nupon his adversary a loss about equal to his\\nown. Rawdon was unable to derive any\\nadvantage from his victory, as he could not\\nbring Greene to another general engagement.\\nThe activity of the American partisan corps\\nin his rear alarmed him for the safety of his\\ncommunications with Charleston, and he-\\nabandoned Camden and fell back to Monk s\\nCorner.\\nIn the meantime Lee, Marion, Pickens,\\nand the other partisan leaders had broken\\nup the fortified posts of the British with", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0519.jp2"}, "520": {"fulltext": "468\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nsuch success that by the month of June,\\n1 78 1, only three positions of importance\\nremained to the British in So ith Carolina\\nCharleston, Nelson s Ferry and Fort Ninety-\\nsix, near the Saluda. The last-named posi-\\nLOrtD RAWDON, AFTERWARD MARQUIS OF HASTINGS.\\nsiege to it. Being informed that Lord Raw\\ndon was marching to relieve it, he deter-\\nmined to carry the fort by assault before\\nRawdon could arrive. The assault was\\nmade on the eighteenth of June, but was\\nrepulsed with severe\\nloss. Greene then\\nraised the siege and\\nretreated across the\\nSaluda.\\nEarly in July the\\nexcessive heat put an\\nend to active opera-\\ntions on the part of the\\ntwo armies. Greene\\nwithdrew 1 1 the high\\nhills of the Santee,and\\nthe British went into\\ncamp on the Congaree.\\nA bitter partisan war-\\nfare now sprung up\\nbetween the patriots\\nand the tories, and\\ncontinued during the\\nsummer. Houses were\\npillaged and burned,\\nfarms Avere laid waste\\nand no quarter was\\ngiven by either party.\\nEven women and\\nchildren were included\\nin these dreadful mas-\\nsacres.\\nLord Rawdon now\\nresolved to add to the\\nhorrors of this war-\\nfare by executing as\\ntraitors those who\\ntion was of the greatest importance, and\\nwas held by a force of Carolina Tories.\\nLee and Pickens w .re sent against Augusta,\\nGeorgia, and captured it after a close invest-\\nment of seven days. General Greene him-\\nself marched against Ninety-six and laid\\nhad given their parole not to engage in\\nthe war or had received a protection, if\\nthey should be taken in arms. Among the\\nprisoners taken by the British at the capture\\nof Charleston, was Colonel Isaac Hayne, a\\ndistinguished citizen of that place. His wife", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0520.jp2"}, "521": {"fulltext": "THE CLOSE OF THE WAR.\\n469\\nwas dying and his children were helpless,\\nand he gave his parole to remain neutral, in\\norder to be able to take care of them, and\\nwas promised protection. At a later period,\\nthe British commander being in need of rein-\\nforcements, Hayne was ordered to take up\\narms against his country in behalf of the\\nking. He regarded himself as relieved from\\n(his parole by this command, and soon after\\nescaped from Charleston and raised a partisan\\ncorps, at the head of which he was captured.\\nHe was condemned to die as a traitor and\\nthough the inhabitants of Charleston, both\\npatriot and royalist, petitioned for his pardon,\\nit was refused, and he was hanged, by order\\nof Lord Rawdon, on the 5th of August.\\nLife for Life.\\nHis execution was regarded by the Amer-\\nicans as cruel and unjust, and as contrary to\\nmilitary law. General Greene felt himself\\nobliged to retaliate by executing as deserters\\nall those prisoners who had formerly served\\nin his own army, and so bitter was the feeling\\nof the American troops that they could\\nscarcely be prevented from shooting the\\nBritish officers who fell into their hands.\\nLord Rawdon now sailed for England, and\\nleft the command of his army to Colonel\\nStewart, an officer of ability and experience.\\nAt the close of the summer General Greene,\\nwhose army had been increased by the com-\\nmands of Marion and Pickens to twenty -five\\nhundred men, resumed the offensive. He\\nattacked the British at Eutaw Springs on the\\neighth of September, and after a severely con-\\ntested battle the left wing of the British was\\nrouted. In the moment of victory the Amer-\\nican army stopped to plunder the enemy s\\ncamp, and the British, taking advantage of\\nthe delay, rallied and made a stand in a large\\nstone house, from which they could not be\\ndriven. Greene was forced to draw off his\\ntroops and leave the field to the British, who\\nlost seven hundred men in the engagement.\\nThe American loss was five hundred men.\\nBoth sides claimed the victory; but the ad-\\nvantage certainly was not with the British,\\nwho lost more than a third of their men.\\nColonel Stewart, in view of this loss, fell\\nback to the vicinity of Charleston. Greene\\nfollowed him as far as Monk s Corner, and\\nthen returned to the hills of the Santee. The\\nAmerican commander had abundant reason\\nto be satisfied with the result of his opera-\\ntions in South Carolina. He had rescued\\nthe greater part of the State from the British,\\nand had confined them to the region between\\nthe Santee and the lower Savannah. He had\\nrepeatedly engaged the enemy with the most\\ninadequate means and under the most unfa-\\nvorable circumstances, and had never failed,\\neven though defeated, to accomplish the\\nobject for which he fought. He had baffled\\nthe British commanders over again, and, like\\nWilliam of Orange, had managed to derive\\ngreater advantages from his reverses than\\nhis adversaries were able to draw from their\\nvictories.\\nPlan to Recapture New York.\\nWashington was well pleased with the\\nachievements, in the South, of his most\\ntrusted lieutenant. He was very anxious to\\nattempt something decisive with his own\\narmy, if he could secure the aid of a French\\narmy and fleet. Two enterprises offered\\nthemselves to him an attack upon New\\nYork, which had been greatly weakened by\\ndetachments sent from its garrison to the\\nsouth, and an expedition against Cornwallis.\\nThat commander had left Wilmington on\\nthe twentieth of April, and had advanced,\\nwithout encountering any serious resistance,\\nto Petersburg, Virginia. He arrived there on\\nthe twentieth of May, and was joined by the\\ntroops under General Philips, who had been\\nplundering the country along the James river.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0521.jp2"}, "522": {"fulltext": "47\u00c2\u00b0\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nWhile Washington was hesitating which\\nwould be the best course to pursue, a French\\nfrigate arrived at Newport, with the Count\\nde Barras on board, who had come to take\\ncommand of the fleet at Newport. He\\nbrought the good news that a fleet of twenty\\nships-of-the-line, under the Count de Grasse,\\nhaving on board a considerable force of\\ntroops, had sailed for America, and might\\nbe expected to arrive in the course of a few\\nmonths. Washington held a conference with\\nthe Count de Rochambeau, at Weathersfield,\\nConnecticut, and it was resolved to attack\\nNew York. The French army was to march\\nfrom Newport and form a junction with the\\nAmericans on the Hudson. A frigate was\\ndespatched to the West Indies to inform the\\nCount de Grasse of this arrangement, and\\nto ask his co-operation in the proposed\\nattack.\\nCornwallis Strongly Intrenched.\\nSir Henry Clinton, who suspected the\\ndesigns of Washington, now ordered Lord\\nCornwallis, who had crosssed the James\\nriver, and was at Williamsburg, to send him\\na reinforcement of troops. Cornwallis pre-\\npared to comply with this order, and for\\nthat purpose marched towards Portsmouth,\\nfollowed cautiously by Lafayette and Steu-\\nben, who hid with them about four thousand\\nAmerican troops. On the march a slight\\nengagement occurred, near Westover, be-\\ntween Lafayette and Cornwallis, in which the\\nAmericans narrowly escaped a defeat.\\nThe British army crossed to the south side\\nof the James, and a detachment was embarked\\nfor New York. At this moment a second\\norder was received from Sir Henry Clinton,\\nwho had received a reinforcement of Hessians\\nfrom England, directing Cornwallis to retain\\nall his force, choose some central position in\\nVirginia, fortify himself in it, and await the\\ndevelopment of the American plans. Corn-\\nwallis should have taken position at Forts\\nmouth, from which place his line of retreat\\nto the South would have remained intact.\\nIn an evil hour for himself he recrossed the\\nJames, and crossing the peninsula between\\nthat river and the York, took position at\\nthe towns of Gloucester and Yorktown,\\nopposite each other, on the York River.\\nHe had with him an army of eight thousand\\neffective troops, and proceeded to fortify his\\nposition with strong intrenchments. A\\nnumber of vessels of war were anchored\\nbetween Yorktown and Gloucester to main-\\ntain the communication between those points\\nand to assist in the defence of the place.\\nDuring all this time the financial affairs\\nof the republic were growing worse and\\nmore hopeless. The continental currency\\nhad become utterly worthless, one dollar in\\npaper being worth only one cent in coin at\\nthe opening of the year 1781. In the spring\\nof that year Congress sought to put an end\\nto its financial troubles by taking the control\\nof the finances from a board which had\\nhitherto managed them, and intrusting them\\nto Robert Morris, whose services in behalf\\nof the cause have been mentioned before.\\nReturn to Specie Payments.\\nMorris was an experienced financier, and\\nhad opposed with all his energy the system\\nof making continental money a legal tender.\\nHe new made a return to specie payments\\nthe condition of his acceptance of the trust\\nimposed upon him by Congress. On the\\ntwenty-second of May, 1781, Congress most\\nunwillingly resolved That the whole debts\\nalready due by the United States be liqui-\\ndated as soon as may be to their speeie\\nvalue, and funded, if agreeable to the\\ncreditors, as a loan upon interest that the\\nStates be severally informed that the calcu-\\nlations of the present campaign are made in\\nsolid coin, and, therefore, that the requisitions", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0522.jp2"}, "523": {"fulltext": "from them respectively being grounded on\\nthose calculations, must be complied with in\\nsuch manner as effectually to answer the\\nthe purpose designed that experience\\nhaving evinced the inefficacy of all attempts\\nto support the credit of paper money by\\ncompulsory acts, it is recommended to such\\nStates where laws making paper bills a\\ntender yet exist to repeal the same.\\nOn the thirty-first of May continental bills,\\nbeing no longer a legal tender, ceased to cir-\\nculate. Henceforth all\\ntransactions were to\\nbe in hard money.\\nThe result amply vin-\\ndicated Morris views.\\nHe induced Congress\\nto establish the Bank\\nof the United States at\\nPhiladelphia, with a\\ncapital of two millions\\nof dollars and a char-\\nter for ten years. This\\nbank was allowed the\\nprivilege of issuing its\\nown notes, which it\\nwas required to re-\\ndeem in specie upon\\npresentation. This re-\\nquirement gained for\\nthe bank the confi-\\ndence of the people,\\nand capitalists availed\\nthemselves of it for the investment of their\\nmoney. Morris used the bank freely in his\\npublic operations, and at the same time used it\\nso wisely that he was able to secure all the aid\\nit was capable of bestowing without subject-\\ning it to too severe a strain. He raised the\\ncredit of the government higher than it had\\never stood before, and was able to do much\\ntowards paying the soldiers and supplying\\nthem with food and clothing. As often as\\nthe public funds failed he pledged his own\\nTHE CLOSE OE THE WAR\\ncredit\\n471\\nto supj/ the deficiency. No man\\ndid more to contn. te to the success of the\\ncause than Robert Ivxcr and no man\\nreceived more ingratitude from the govern-\\nment and people of the Union than he.\\nIn July Washington was joined in the\\nHighlands by the French army under Count\\nde Rochambeau, and preparations were\\nmade to attack New York. An intercepted\\nletter informed Sir Henry Clinton of this\\ndesign, and he exerted himself to put the\\ntt-SNTOEB\\nSCENE IN THE HIGHLANDS OF THE HUDSON.\\ncity in a state of defence. In the midst of\\nhis preparations Washington received a letter\\nfrom the Count de Grasse, stating that he\\nwould sail for the Chesapeake instead of\\nNewport. This decision of the French\\nadmiral compelled an entire change of plan\\non the part of the Americans. As De\\nGrasse would not co-operate with them,\\nthey must abandon the attack upon New\\nYork, and attempt the capture of Cornwallis\\nat Yorktowm No time was to be lost in", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0523.jp2"}, "524": {"fulltext": "472\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nmaking the attempt, for it was now the\\nmonth of August. By a series of skilful\\nmovements Sir Henry Clinton was induced\\nto believe that an attack upon New York\\nwould soon be made, and at the same time\\nthe American army was marched rapidly\\nacross New Jersey, followed by the French.\\nLafayette, who was in Virginia, was ordered\\nto prevent at all hazards a retreat of Corn-\\nwallis army to North Carolina, and was\\ndirected to ask assistance of General Greene\\nif necessary.\\nCornwallis Entrapped.\\nThe plan of Washington was to blockade\\nCornwallis in the York river by means of\\nthe French fleet, and at the same time to\\nbesiege him in Yorktown with the army.\\nThe troops were somewhat unwilling to\\nundertake a southern campaign in August,\\nbut their good humor was restored at Phila-\\ndelphia, where they received a part of their\\npay in specie, and a supply of clothing, arms\\nand ammunition, which had just arrived from\\nFrance. From Philadelphia the combined\\narmies proceeded to Elkton, at head of the\\nthe Chesapeake, where they found trans-\\nports, sent by the French admiral and by\\nLafayette, to convey them to the James\\nriver.\\nThe first intimation Sir Henry Clinton had\\nof a change in the American plans was the\\nsudden sailing of the French fleet from New-\\nport on the twenty-eight of August. Sup-\\nposing that De Barras s object was to unite\\nwith another fleet in the Chesapeake, Clinton\\nsent Admiral Graves to prevent the junction.\\nUpon reaching the capes the British admiral\\nwas astonished to find the fleet of the Count\\nde Grasse, consisting of twenty ships-of-the\\n^line, anchored within the bay. De Grasse\\nat once put to sea as if to engage the enemy,\\nbut in reality to draw them off and allow De\\nBarras to encer the Chesapeake. For five\\ndays he amused the English by constant\\nskirmishing. De Barras at length appeared\\nand passed within the capes, and De Grasse\\nat once followed him. Admiral Graves was\\nunwilling to attack this combined force and\\nreturned to New York.\\nThe movement of the American army to\\nthe south was known to Clinton, but he sup-\\nposed it was only a manoeuvre to draw him\\noff of Manhattan Island into the open coun-\\ntry. When the Americans were beyond the\\nDelaware and the French fleets had effected\\ntheir junction in the Chesapeake, he recog-\\nnized his mistake and saw that the object of\\nWashington was the capture of Cornwallis.\\nIt was too late to prevent it but in the hope\\nof compelling Washington to send back a\\npart of his force to defend New England,\\nClinton sent the traitor Arnold with i large\\nbody of troops to attack New London Vi\\nConnecticut. On the sixth of September\\nArnold captured that town and burned the\\nshipping and a large part of the town.\\nA Horrible Massacre.\\nHe then took Fort Griswold, on the oppo-\\nsite side of the Thames, by storm, and basely\\nmassacred Colonel Indyard, the commander,\\nand sixty of the garrison after the surrender\\nof the fort. The militia of the State were\\nsummoned to take up arms for its defence,\\nand responded in such numbers that Arnold\\nbecame alarmed for his safety and returned\\nto New York. The object of his expedition\\nfailed most signally. Washington left New\\nEngland to defend herself, and continued his\\nmovement against Cornwallis.\\nCornwallis was very slow to realize his\\ndanger. He believed the small force under\\nLafayette the only command opposed to him,\\nand on the tenth of September wrote to Clinton\\nthat he could spare him twelve hundred men\\nfor the defence of New York. He did not\\nperceive his error until the French fleet had", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0524.jp2"}, "525": {"fulltext": "THE CLOSE OF THE WAR.\\n473\\nanchored in the Chesapeake and cut off his\\nescape by water. He then attempted to\\nretreat to North Carolina, as Washington\\nhad foreseen, but Lafayette, who had been\\nreinforced by three thousand French troops\\nunder the Marquis de St. Simon, from the\\nfleet of De Grasse, was too active for him,\\n3,nd finding his retreat impossible, Cornwallis\\nthe British, and on the ninth of October the\\ncannonade was begun. It was continued for\\nfour days, and the British outworks were\\ngreatly damaged, and several of their vessels\\nin the river were burned by means of red-\\nhot shot thrown into them by the French\\nvessels. On the fourteenth two of the ad-\\nvanced redoubts of the enemy were stormed\\nVIEW OF YORKTOWN.\\nsent urgent appeals to Clinton for assistance,\\nand strengthened his fortifications.\\nIn the meantime the American and French\\narmies descended the Chesapeake, and took\\nposition before Yorktown,, while the French\\nfleet closed the mouth of York river. The\\nsiege was begun on the twenty-eight of Sep-\\ntember. Sixteen thousand men were pre-\\nsent under Washington s orders. Works\\nwere erected completely enclosing those of\\nand taken, one by the Americans, the other\\nby the French. From the positions thus\\ngained a very destructive fire was maintained\\nupon the English lines, which were broken\\nin many places, while many of their guns\\nwere dismounted and rendered useless. On\\nthe fifteenth Cornwallis found himself al-\\nmost out of ammunition, and unable to\\nmaintain his position but for a few days\\nlonger.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0525.jp2"}, "526": {"fulltext": "474\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nIn this strait the British commander re-\\nsolved upon the desperate alternative of cross-\\ning the York to Gloucester, abandoning his\\nsick and wounded and baggage, and endeavor-\\ning to force his way northward by extraor-\\ndinary marches to New York. It was a\\nhopeless undertaking, but Cornwallis resolved\\nto make the trial. On the night of the six-\\nteenth of October he crossed a part of his\\narmy from Yorktown to Gloucester, but a\\nvadden storm delayed the passage of the\\nHe sent to Washington an offei to surren\\nder, and the terms were soon arranged. On\\nthe nineteenth of October Cornwallis sur-\\nrendered his army of seven thousand mei.\\nas prisoners of war to Washington, as com\\nmander of the allied army, and his shipping\\nseamen and naval stores to the Count de\\nGrasse, as the representative of the king oi\\nFrance.\\nWashington despatched one of his aids to\\nPhiladelphia to communicate the good news\\nSURRENDER OF LORD CORNWALLIS.\\nriver by the second division until after day-\\nght, when it was useless to make the\\nattempt.\\nThe first division was with difficulty\\nbrought back to Yorktown, as the boats\\nwere exposed to the fire of the American\\nbatteries while crossing the river. Nothing\\nwas left to Cornwallis now but a capitulation,\\nas his works were in no condition to with-\\nstand an assault, and simple humanity to his\\nmen demanded that the contest should cease.\\nto Congress. The officer pushed forward\\nwith all speed, and reached Philadelphia at\\nmidnight, and delivered his message. Soon\\nthe peals of the State-house bell roused the\\ncitizens, and the watchmen took up the cry,\\nCornwallis is taken Cornwallis is taken\\nThe people poured out into the streets in\\nthrongs, and no one slept in Philadelphia\\nthat night. The next day Congress proceeded\\nin a body to a church and gave thanks for\\nthe great victory. A national thanksgiving", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0526.jp2"}, "527": {"fulltext": "THE CLOSE OF THE WAR.\\n475\\nwas ordered, and throughout the whole land\\nrejoicings went up to God for the success\\nwhich all men felt was decisive of the war.\\nOn the nineteenth of October, the day of\\nthe surrender of Cornwallis, Sir Henry Clin-\\nton sailed from New York to his assistance\\nwith a force of seven thousand men. Off the\\ncapes he learned of the surrender of the\\nBritish army at Yorktown, and as his fleet\\nwas not strong enough to meet that of the\\nFrench he returned at once to New York.\\nIt is All Over.\\nThe news of the surrender of Cornwallis\\nwas received in England with astonishment\\nand mortification. It was the second time\\nEngland had lost an entire army by capture,\\nand her efforts to subdue the United States\\nwere no nearer success than they had been\\nat the opening of the war. The English\\npeople had never regarded the attempt to\\nconquer America with favor, and they now\\nbecame more open and energetic in their\\ndemands for peace. Lord North, the prime\\nminister, says an English writer, received\\nthe intelligence of the capture of Cornwallis\\nas he would have done a cannon ball in his\\nbreast; he paced the room, and throwing his\\narms wildly about, kept exclaiming, O\\nGod! it is all over! it is all over! The\\nking and the aristocracy, however, had no\\nthought of yielding yet to the popular\\npressure, and were resolved to carry on the\\nwar.\\nAfter the surrender at Yorktown, Wash-\\nington urged the Count de Grasse to coop-\\nerate with General Greene in an attack upon\\nCharleston. The French admiral declined\\nto comply with his request, alleging the\\nnecessity of his immediate return to the\\nWest Indies. The French troops were quar-\\ntered for the winter at Williamsburg, Vir-\\nginia, and the American army returned\\nnorthward and resumed its old position on\\nthe Hudson. Washington, though con-\\nvinced that peaee was close at hand, did not\\nrelax his vigilance, and urged upon Congress\\nthe necessity of preparing for a vigorous\\ncampaign the next year; but so thoroughly\\nwas Congress carried away by the prospect\\nof peace that his recommendations were\\nunheeded.\\nIn the south the British and Tories were\\nso disheartened by the surrender of Corn-\\nwallis that they ceased active operations and\\nevacuated all their posts but Savannah and\\nCharleston. General Greene at once dis-\\nposed his army in such a manner as to con-\\nfine them closely to Charleston. In the\\nNorthern States the only place held by the\\nBritish was New York.\\nIndian and Tory Outrages.\\nThough active operations had ceased on\\nthe part of the two armies, a cruel and\\ndestructive warfare was continued by the\\nIndian allies of the British against the border\\nsettlements of Pennsylvania and Virginia,\\nand a similar warfare was maintained by the\\nTories and Indians along the frontier of New\\nYork. These outrages involved the Christ-\\nian Delaware Indians in the punishment of\\nthe guilty savages. The Delawares had\\nbecome converted to Christianity under the\\ninfluence of the Moravian missionaries, and\\nhad removed from the Susquehanna to the\\nMuskingum.\\nThey were suspected by the Americans of\\nthe crimes of their heathen brethren, and in\\nthe spring and summer of 1782 their towns\\nwere destroyed and numbers of them were\\nslain. The war was carried into the count!)\\nof the Wyandottes by the whites, but with\\nless success. On the sixth of June a force\\nof Pennsylvanians under Colonel Crawford\\nwas defeated by the Wyandottes. In the\\nsame summer a band of northern Indians\\nled by Simon Girty, a Tory of infamous", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0527.jp2"}, "528": {"fulltext": "476\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\ncharacter, invaded Kentucky. They were\\nmet by the Kentuckians under Boone, Todd,\\nand other leaders. A severe battle was\\nfought at the Big Blue Lick, and the Ken-\\ntuckians were defeated with the loss of\\nnearly one-half their force.\\nStory of Captain Huddy.\\nSome of the staunchest patriots and some\\nof the most ferocious Tories resided in Mon-\\nmouth county, New Jersey. The patriots\\nbuilt a block-house of logs at Dover, which\\nwas a strongly fortified building. The only\\nmethod of ingress or egress was by the use\\nof a scaling ladder. Captain John Huddy\\nwas commander of this post, and was one of\\nthe bravest men who fought for the Amer-\\nican cause. His house was once surrounded\\nby his foes, but esccping he jumped into the\\nwaters of the bay, and as he swam he\\nshouted, I am Huddy! His escape on\\nthis occasion was remarkable.\\nOn March 20, 1782, a party of forty\\nTories and eighty seamen, all fully armed,\\nleft New York in whaletoats for the pur-\\npose of capturing Captain John Huddy.\\nTheir coming was announced by scouts, and\\npreparations were made to receive them.\\nThe battle was one of the fiercest of the\\nwar. The powder in the fortress at length\\ngave out, and Huddy, with sixteen men,\\nfour of whom were wounded, was taken\\nprisoner. Huddy was a prisoner of war,\\nand was entitled to treatment as such, but\\nhis enemies conspired to put him to death.\\nHe was executed on the morning of April\\n12, and his last words were, I shall die\\nnnocent, and in a good cause.\\nCaptain Lippincott, who ordered Huddy s\\nexecution, cursed his men because they were\\nunwilling to take the life of so brave a foe,\\nand with his own hand helped to pull the\\nrope. Returning to New York he reported\\nto the board of loyalists that he had ex-\\nchanged Captain Huddy for Philip White.\\nThe pastor of the Presbyterian church at\\nFreehold preached the funeral sermon from\\nthe front porch of the old Freehold hotel,\\nand the body was buried with the honors of\\nwar.\\nThe desire of the English people for the\\nclose of the war had grown too strong to be\\nresisted, and the king and his ministers were\\nat length forcer! to yield. The impossi-\\nbility of conquering America had become\\nso apparent to the continental nations that\\nin the spring of 1782 the Dutch republic\\nrecognized the independence of the United\\nStates, and received John Adams as envoy\\nfrom that government. The king of Eng-\\nland maintained his obstinate opposition to\\nthe wishes of his people to the last moment.\\nOn the twenty-second of February, 1782, a\\nresolution was introduced into the House of\\nCommons to put an end to the American war\\nand was supported by the leaders of the Whig\\nparty. It was defeated by a majority of one,\\nbut on the twenty-seventh of February a\\nsimilar resolution was introduced and wa9\\ncarried by a majority of nineteen.\\nEngland Gives Up the Struggle.\\nOn the twentieth of March Lord North\\nand his colleagues were forced to relinquish\\ntheir offices, and a new ministry was formed\\nunder the Marquis of Rockingham. Sir\\nHenry Clinton was removed from his com-\\nmand in America, and was succeeded by Sir\\nGuy Carleton, whose humane conduct of\\nthe war while governor of Canada we have\\nrelated. Carleton arrived in New York in\\nMay, 1782, with full powers to open nego-\\ntiations for peace. He at once put a stop to\\nthe savage warfare of the Tories and Indians\\non the borders of western New York, and\\nopened a correspondence with Washington\\nproposing a cessation of hostilities until a\\ndefinite treaty of peace could be arranged*", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0528.jp2"}, "529": {"fulltext": "CAPTAIN HUDDY LED F*Ota WISQN TO BE HANGED", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0529.jp2"}, "530": {"fulltext": "478\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nFive commissioners were appointed by\\nCongress to conclude a peace with Great\\nBritain. They were John Adams, Benjamin\\nFranklin, John Jay, Henry Laurens, who\\nhad just been released from the tower of\\nLondon, where he had been kept a prisoner\\nfor about a year, and Thomas Jefferson. Mr.\\nJefferson was unable to leave America. Five\\ncommissioners were appointed by Great\\nBritain to treat with certain colonies\\nnamed in their instructions.\\nA Treaty Formed.\\nThe commissioners from the two countries\\nmet at Paris, but the American commis-\\nsioners refused to open negotiations except\\nin the name of the United States of\\nAmerica. This right was acknowledged\\nby Great Britain, and on the thirtieth of\\nNovember, 1782, a preliminary treaty was\\nsigned, which was ratified by Congress in\\nApril, 1783. This treaty could not be final\\nbecause by the terms of the alliance between\\nthe United States and France neither party\\ncould make a separate treaty of peace with\\nEngland. In January, 1783, France and\\nGreat Britain agreed upon terms of peace,\\nand on the third of September, 1783, a final\\ntreaty of peace was signed by all the nations\\nwho had engaged in the war by the United\\nStates, France, Spain and Holland on the\\none side, and Great Britain on the other.\\nGreat Britain acknowledged the independ-\\nence of the States of the Union in the fol-\\nlowing words His Britannic Majesty\\nacknowledges the said United States, viz\\nNew Hampshire, Massachusetts Bay, Rhode\\nIsland and Providence Plantations, Connecti-\\ncut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania,\\nDelaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Caro-\\nlina, South Carolina and Georgia, to be free,\\nsovereign and independent States that he\\ntreats with them as such; and for himself,\\nhis heirs and successors, relinquishes all\\nclaim to the government, proprietary and ter-\\nritorial rights of the same, and every part\\nthereof. It should be observed that the\\ntreaty acknowledged the independence and\\nsovereignty of each of the thirteen States,\\nand not of the United States as a single\\nnation. The independence of the States had\\nalready been recognized by several of the\\nEuropean powers by Sweden, on the fifth\\nof February, 1783; by Denmark, on the\\ntwenty-fifth of February, 1783; by Spain,\\non the twenty-fourth of March and by\\nRussia in July, 1783. Treaties ol friendship\\nand commerce were entered into betvreer\\nthe United States and these powers.\\nWashington and His Army.\\nDuring the year 1782 the greater pan: o\\nthe American army was encamped at New\\nburg, on the Hudson. Washington mad\\nhis headquarters in an old stone house,\\nwhich was well adapted for defence and con-\\ncealment, one of the rooms having sever\\ndoors leading to other parts of the house,\\nand but one window. The troops were\\nunpaid and were neglected by Congress and\\nby the various States. Washington warned the\\ngovern merit of the danger of further neglect of\\nthe army, but his warning was unheeded, an J\\nin March the patience of the army was so far\\nexhausted that it was seriously proposed to\\nmarch to Philadelphia and compel Congress\\nto do justice to the troops. Washington\\nappealed to the officers to remain patient a\\nlittle longer, and pledged hims2lf tq use his\\ninfluence with Congress to fulfill its neglected\\npromises to the army. His appeal quieted\\nthe trouble for a time. Congress shortly\\nafter agreed to advance full pay to the\\nsoldiers for four months, and to pay in one\\ngross sum the full pay of the officers for five\\nyears.\\nThe condition of the country was a sub-\\nject of the gravest apprehension. It wa5", "height": "3694", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0530.jp2"}, "531": {"fulltext": "WASHINGTON S HEAD-QUARTERS AT NEWBURGH, NEW YORK.\\nTHE ROOM WITH SEVEN DOORS AND ONE Wf DOW.\\n479", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0531.jp2"}, "532": {"fulltext": "480\\nTHE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\\nplain that the articles of confederation were\\nnot capable of continuing the Union much\\nlonger, and many persons believed that the\\nonly hope of preserving a regular govern-\\nment, and a permanent union to the country,\\nlay in the establishment of a monarchy. In\\nMay, 1782, Colonel Nicola, of the Pennsyl-\\nvania line, at the instance of a number of\\nofficers, wrote a letter tc Washington, pro-\\nposing the creation of a monarchy, and offer-\\ning him the crown. Washington indignantly\\nrefused to entertain the proposition, and\\nseverely rebuked the writer of the letter.\\nPeace at Last.\\nIn the spring of 1783 the news of the\\nsigning of the preliminary treaty of peace\\nwas received in America, and was officially\\ncommunicated to the nation in a proclama-\\nion by Congress. On the nineteenth of\\nApril, 1783. just eight years from the com-\\nmencement of the war at Lexington, the\\nclose of hostilities was proclaimed, in general\\norders, to the army at Newburg. A general\\nexchange of prisoners followed, and large\\nnumbers of Tories were obliged to leave the\\ncountry, as they feared to remain after the\\nprotection of the British forces was with-\\ndrawn. They emigrated chiefly to Canada\\nNova Scotia, and the West Indies. The final\\ntreaty having been signed, the army was dis-\\nbanded on the third of November, and the\\ntroops, with the exception of a small force,\\nreturned to their homes to enjoy their well\\nearned honors and the thanks of their grate-\\nful countrymen. On the twenty-fifth of\\nNovember the British evacuated New York,\\nwhich was at once occupied by a small force\\nof Americans, under General Knox. In\\nDecember Charleston was also evacuated by\\nthe British.\\nOn the second of December Washington\\nissued a farewell address to the army, and\\non the fourth of that month took leave of the\\nofficers at New York. He then proceeded\\nto Annapolis, where Congress was in ses-\\nsion, and on the twenty-third of December,\\nunder circumstances of great solemnity, re-\\nsigned his commission to that body, and after\\nreceiving the thanks of Congress for the able\\nand faithful manner in which he had dis-\\ncharged the task intrusted to him, retired to\\nhis home at Mount Vernon, which he had\\nnot visited for eight years, except for a few\\nhours, while on his way to attack Cornwallis\\nat Yorktovvn.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0532.jp2"}, "533": {"fulltext": "BOOK V\\nFrom the Close of the Revolution to the\\nCivil War\\nCHAPTER XXXI\\nThe Adoption of the Constitution Washington s\\nAdministration\\nUnsettled Condition of the Country Failure tT the Articles of Confederation Desire for Reform Meeting of the Federal\\nConvention at Philadelphia The Constitution of the United States Adoption of a Decimal Currency The North-\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0ff2st Territory Washington Elected President His Journey to New York Establishment of the New Government\\nThe First Cabinet Financial Measures Removal of the Capital Agreed Upon The Government at Philadelphia\\nThe First Census The Indians of the Northwest Conquered Re-election of Washington Division of Parties The\\nFrench Revolution The United States Neutral Citizen Genet Efforts to Commit the United States to the French\\nAlliance Genet s Recall Demanded The Whiskey Insurrection Jay s Treaty with England Opposition to It\\nNegotiations with Algiers Political Disputes Hostility to Washington His Farewell Address Its Effect Upon the\\nCountry Election of John Adams to the Presidency Admission of Vermont, Kentucky and Tennessee Retirement\\n)f Washington Results of His Administration.\\nTHE long- war was over ana inde-\\npendence had been achieved; but\\nthe condition of the country was\\nsuch as to excite the gravest ap-\\nprehensions. The country was exhausted\\nby the sacrifices and burdens of the war, and\\nits debts amounted to the enormous sum of\\none hundred and seventy millions of dollars,\\na sum vastly out of proportion to its\\nresources. Two-thirds of these debts had\\nbeen contracted by Congress the re-\\nmainder by the States. The articles of con-\\nfederation were found inadequate to the task\\nof enforcing the authority of the general\\ngovernment, and the States treated the\\norders of Congress with neglect. Commerce\\nwas sadly deranged for the want of a uniform\\nsystem.\\nThe States entered into competition with\\neach other for the trade of foreign nations,\\nand articles which were required to pay\\n3 1\\nheavy duties in some of the States were\\nadmitted free of duty in others. Many of\\nthe States were unable to enforce the collec-\\ntion of taxes within their own limits. The\\nBritish merchants at the close of the war\\nflooded the American markets with their\\nmanufactures at reduced prices. The result\\nwas that the domestic manufactures of the\\nStates were ruined the country was drained\\nof its specie, and the merchants and people\\nof the Union were involved in heavy debts.\\nA general poverty ensued in the Eastern\\nStates, which gave rise to much discontent.\\nIn Massachusetts, in December, 1786, a\\nbody of a thousand men, under Daniel\\nShays, assembled at Worc ster and com--\\npolled the Supreme Court to adjourn in\\norder to prevent it from issuing writs for the\\ncollection of debts. The militia was called\\nout and Shay s Rebellion was put down\\nbut it was evident that the sympathies of\\n481", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0533.jp2"}, "534": {"fulltext": "482\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nthe people were largely with the insurgents.\\nThese troubles brought home to the whole\\ncountry the necessity of a more perfect\\nsystem of government, and measures were\\nbegun for bringing about the changes\\nneeded.\\nIn September, 1783, delegates from five of\\nthe States met at Annapolis to deliberate\\nupon a plan for the improvement of com-\\nmerce and the revenue. They recommended\\nthe assembling of a convention to revise the\\narticles of confederation and, accordingly,\\ndelegates from all the States met for this\\npurpose at Philadelphia in May, 1787.\\nAmong the more prominent of these may\\nbe named Samuel Johnson, Roger Sherman\\nand Oliver Ellsworth, of Connecticut Dun-\\nning Bedford and George Read, of Delaware;\\nWilliam Few, George Walton and Abraham\\nBaldwin, of Georgia; Daniel Carroll, James\\nMcHenry and Luther Martin, of Maryland;\\nNathaniel Gorham, Caleb Strong, Elbridge\\nGerry and Rufus King, of Massachusetts\\nJohn Langdon and Nicholas Gilman, of\\nNew Hampshire; Jonathan Dayton, William\\nLivingston and William Patterson, of New\\nJersey John Lansing, Robert Yates and\\nAlexander Hamilton, of New York Alex-\\nander Martin, Richard D. Spaight and Wil-\\nliam R. Davie, of North Carolina Robert\\nMorris, Gouverneur Morris, James Wilson\\nand Benjamin Franklin, of Pennsylvania;\\nJohn Rutledge, Pierce Butler, Charles\\nPinckney and Charles Cotesworth Pinckney,\\nof South Carolina Edmund Randolph,\\nGeorge Mason, James Madison and George\\nWashington, of Virginia. Patrick Henry\\nwas opposed to the general objects of the\\nconvention, and therefore declined any par-\\nticipation in its action. Mr. Jefferson was\\nMinister to France, and not in the country\\nat the time.\\nBirth of the Constitution.\\nGeorge Washington, who was one of the\\ndelegates from Virginia, was unanimously\\nchosen president of the convention. The\\nsessions of this body lasted four months, and\\nthe convention, instead of revising the arti-\\ncles of confederation, adopted an entirely\\nnew constitution. Each article of this con-\\nstitution was discussed with care and minute-\\nness, and with great feeling. The sessions\\nof the convention were held with closed\\ndoors but its proceedings were so far from\\nharmonious that there were several occa-\\nsions when it seemed likely the convention\\nwould break up in confusion, and leave its\\nwork unfinished. At length, however,\\nthrough the patriotism and forbearance of\\nits members, the convention brought its\\nwork to a close, and presented the constitu-\\ntion to Congress. It was submitted by that\\nbody to the several States for their approval.\\nThe State governments summoned con-\\nventions of their respective people, and sub-\\nmitted the constitution to them for their\\nacceptance or rejection. By the end of 1788", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0534.jp2"}, "535": {"fulltext": "WASHING N S RECEPTION AT TRENTON", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0535.jp2"}, "536": {"fulltext": "4\u00c2\u00a74\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nit was ratified by eleven States. North\\nCarolina did not ratify it until November,\\n1789; and Rhode Island held aloof from\\nthe Union until May, 1790. The right of\\nthese States to reject the constitution, and\\nto continue their separate existence as inde-\\npendent States, was not questioned by any\\none.\\nThe new constitution was not entirely\\nsatisfactory to any party, and represented\\nthe sacrifices made by all to achieve the\\ngovernment, strong\\nthe objects of the\\ngreat end of a central\\nenough to carry out\\nUnion. It was a document of compromises,\\nthree of which were of especial importance.\\nThe first was a concession to the smaller\\nStates, which had feared the loss of their\\nindependence they were placed on the\\nsame footing as the larger States by being\\ngiven an equal representation in the Senate.\\nThe second was a concession to the slave-\\nholding States of the south, and guaranteed\\nthat in apportioning their representation in\\nCongress three-fifths of the slaves were to be\\nincluded with the white population. The\\nthird was a concession to Georgia and South\\nCarolina, and granted them permission to\\ncontinue the African slave-trade until 1808.\\nThe delegates from those States refused to\\nsign the constitution except upon this con-\\ndition.\\nDecimal Currency.\\nIn the meantime Congress had taken a\\nstep of the highest importance in adopting\\nthe plan, presented by Mr. Jefferson, for a\\ndecimal currency. Until now the use of the\\nEnglish currency had been general in all the\\nStates. In August, 1786, our present sys-\\ntem of dollars and cents was adopted by\\nCongress, and a mint was established some-\\nwhat later. The government was so poor,\\nhowever, that it could only coin a small\\nquantity of copper cents.\\nThe sessions of Congress were held at\\nNew York. In the session of 1787 a meas-\\nure was adopted, which had the most im-\\nportant influence upon the subsequent his-\\ntory of the country. The treaty of Paris\\nfixed the Mississippi river as the western\\nboundary of the United States. This river\\nconsequently became the western limit of\\nVirginia, Connecticut, and Massachusetts.\\nIn 1784 Virginia ceded to the general gov-\\nernment of the United States her claim to\\nthe vast region owned by her beyond the\\nOhio. Massachusetts and Connecticut soon\\nfollowed her example, and New York also\\nceded her western territory to the govern-\\nment.\\nIn July, 1787, Congress organized this\\nvast region as the territory of the northwest.\\nIt was provided that slavery should never\\nbe permitted to exist in this territory, or in\\nany of the States which might afterwards be\\nformed out of it. This wise provision, which", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0536.jp2"}, "537": {"fulltext": "WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION.\\n485\\nwas the basis of the wonderful prosperity of\\nthis great region, was due to the foresight\\not Thomas Jefferson. The northwest being\\nsecured to freedom, emigration soon set in,\\nand it began its great career of prosperity\\nwhich has since known no slackening.\\nWashington Elected President.\\nIt was provided by the constitution that\\nwhen it should have been ratified by two-\\nthirds of the States, it should go into opera-\\ntion on the fourth of March, 1789. Eleven\\nof the States having ratified the constitution,\\nelections were held for President and Vice-\\nPresident of the United States, and for mem-\\nbers of Congress. New York was named\\nas the seat of the new government. The\\nfourth of March, 1789, was ushered in with\\na public demonstration at New York but a\\nsufficient number of members of Congress\\nto form a quorum for the transaction of busi-\\nness did not arrive until the thirtieth of\\nMarch. On the sixth of April the electoral\\nvotes were counted, and it was found that\\nGeorge Washington had been unanimously\\nchosen first President of the United States,\\nand John Adams Vice-President.\\nCharles Thompson, the oldest secretary of\\nCongress, was sent to Mount Vernon to\\nnotify Washington of his election, and a mes-\\nsenger was despatched to Boston on a similar\\nerrand to Mr. Adams. Washington promptly\\nsignified his acceptance of the office, and,\\ntwo days later, started for New York. It\\nwas his desire to travel as quietly and unos-\\ntentatiously as possible, but the people of the\\nStates through which he passed would not\\npermit him to do so. His journey was a\\nconstant ovation. Crowds greeted him at\\nevery town with the most enthusiastic demon-\\nstrations of affection and confidence trium-\\nphal arches were erected his way was strewn\\nwith flowers by young girls and maidens\\nand mothers greeted him with songs com-\\nposed in his honor. In consequence of these\\ndemonstrations his progress was so much\\nretarded that he did not reach New York\\nuntil the latter part of April.\\nOn the thirtieth of April Washington\\nappeared on the balcony of Federal Hall,\\nNew York, on the site of which the United\\nStates Treasury now stands, and took the\\noath of office in the presence of the Senate\\nand House of Representatives, and a large\\ncrowd of citizens assembled in the streets\\nbelow. He then repaired to the Senate\\nchamber, and there delivered an address to\\nboth houses of Congress. The organization\\nof the government being now complete,\\nCongress proceeded to arrange the executive\\ndepartment by the creation of the depart-\\nments of state, the treasury and war. Presi-\\ndent Washington appointed Thomas Jeffer-\\nson, secretary of state, Alexander Hamilton,\\nsecretary of the treasury, and General Henry\\nKnox, secretary of war. John Jay was made", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0537.jp2"}, "538": {"fulltext": "w\u00c2\u00abBHB^^}W r T)r r; i V\\n486\\nTHE INAUGURATION OF WASHINGTON.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0538.jp2"}, "539": {"fulltext": "chief justice of the United States,\\nEdmond Randolph, attorney-general.\\nThe new government found itself face to\\nface with many difficulties, the principal of\\nwhich was the payment of the national debt.\\nThis debt was in the form of notes of the\\ngovernment, or promises to pay for value\\nreceived. These notes had been issued by\\nthe States as well as by Congress during the\\nrevolution, and had been given in payment\\nfor services rendered the general and State\\ngovernments, and for supplies. In Janu-\\nary, 1790, Alexander Hamilton proposed\\nto pay all these debts in full, and that the\\ngeneral government should assume the\\nwar debts of States.\\nThis plan met with considerable oppo-\\nsition at first, but was at length adopted.\\nIt was also arranged that the revenue of\\nthe country should be divided as follows:\\nAs the control of commerce had passed\\ninto the hands of Congress the revenue\\nderived from the duties levied upon im-\\nported merchandise was to be applied to\\nthe uses of the general government. The\\nproceeds of the direct taxes upon real\\nestate and other property, which could\\nbe levied only by the respective States,\\nwere to be used for the expenses of those\\nStates.\\nIt had been for some time considered\\ndesirable to remove the seat of federal\\ngovernment to some point more central\\nthan New York, and which could be brought\\nunder the supreme control of Congress. In\\n1790 it was resolved that the seat of govern-\\nment be fixed at Philadelphia for ten years, and\\nat the end of that time be removed to a new\\ncity to be built on the banks of the Potomac.\\nA federal district, ten miles square, was ob-\\ntained by cession from Virginia and Mary-\\nland, and was placed under the sole control\\nof the United States. The foundations of a\\nnew city, named Washington, in honor of\\nWASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION.\\nand\\n487\\nthe Father of his country, were laid on\\nthe left bank of the Potomac, a short dis-\\ntance below the falls of that river, and build-\\nings for the accommodation of the general\\ngovernment were begun and pushed forward\\nas rapidly as possible.\\nThe general government was removed to\\nPhiladelphia in 1791, and in December of\\nthat year the second Congress began its\\nsessions in that city. The principal measure\\nof this session was the establishment of the\\nGEORGE WASHINGTON.\\nin accordance\\nof Alexander\\nchartered for\\nBank of the United States,\\nwith the recommendations\\nHamilton. The bank was\\ntwenty years, and its capital was ten millions\\nof dollars, of which the government took\\ntwo millions and private individuals the re-\\nmainder. The measure was carried in the\\nface of considerable opposition in Congress,\\nbut was very beneficial to the government,\\nas well as to the general business of the\\ncountry. The notes of the bank *vere", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0539.jp2"}, "540": {"fulltext": "488\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\npayable in gold and silver upon presentation\\nat its counters.\\nCommerce now began to show signs of a\\ngreat revival from the stagnation and loss\\ncaused by the war. The duties levied upon\\nforeign goods gave to domestic manufac-\\nturers an opportunity to place themselves\\nupon a firmer foundation. Very great im-\\nprovements were made in the character of\\nAmerican manufactures. In New England\\nINDIAN CHILD IN CRADLE.\\nthe weaving of cotton and woolen goods was\\nbegun, in a feeble way it is true, but the\\nfoundation was laid of that great industry\\nwhich has since been a constant and grow-\\ning source of wealth to that section.\\nIn 1790 the first census of the United\\nStates was taken, and showed the population\\nto be 3,929,827 souls.\\nThe Indians of the northwest had been\\nvery troublesome for some time. The\\nBritish agents in that region incited them to\\nhostility against the United States, and\\nurged them to claim the Ohio as their\\nsouthern and eastern boundary. They com-\\nmitted innumerable outrages along this river\\nand almost put a stop to the trade upon its\\nwaters by attacking and plundering the flat-y\\nboats of the emigrants and traders which\\nwere constantly descending the river. The\\ngeneral government resolved to put a stop\\nto their outrages, and General Harmer was\\nsent against them in 1790, but was defeated\\nwith great loss.\\nLittle Turtle Defeats St. Clair.\\nIn 1 79 1 General St. Clair, the governor\\nof the northwest territory, was placed in\\ncommand of an expedition against the\\nsavages. He set out from Fort Washing-\\nton, now Cincinnati, about the middle of\\nSeptember, with a force of two thousand\\nmen, but near the headwaters of the Wabash\\nwas surprised and defeated by an Indian\\nforce under Little Turtle, a famous chief of\\nthe Miam s. The wreck of his army fled to\\nFort Washington, and the frontier was once\\nmore defenceless.\\nPresident Washington now placed General\\nAnthony Wayne in command of the forces\\ndestined to operate against the Indians.\\nWith his usual energy Wayne assembled his\\narmy at Fort Washington, and in the sum-\\nmer of 1794 marched into the Indian country,\\nlaid it waste and defeated the Indian tribes\\nin the battle of the Maumee on the twentieth\\nof August. In the summer of 1795 the\\nIndians, cowed by their defeat and alarmed\\nby the withdrawal of the British from the\\nfrontier posts, met General Wayne at his\\ncamp on the Miami and entered into a\\ntreaty with the United States by which they\\nceded all the eastern and southern part of\\nOhio to the whites and withdrew farther\\nwestward.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0540.jp2"}, "541": {"fulltext": "WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION.\\n489\\nIn the elections of 1792 Washington and\\nAdams were chosen President and Vice-\\nPresident of the United States for a second\\nterm of four years. The disputes which had\\nbeen begun by the adoption of the constitu-\\ntion had been continued during the first\\nterm of Washington s presidency, and had\\ngiven rise to two political parties the\\nFederalists, or those who favor a strong\\nnational government, and who supported the\\nadministration, and the Anti-Federalists, who\\nopposed the policy of the administration.\\nAmong the leaders of the Federalist party\\nwere Washington, Adams, Hamilton and\\nJay among the Anti-Federalist leaders\\nwere Jefferson, Madison and Monroe.\\nReign of Terror in France.\\nThe differences between Jefferson and\\nHamilton increased with time, and soon as-\\nsumed the character of a personal hostility,\\na circumstance which was productive of great\\ntrouble to the president, since it prevented\\nhis cabinet from acting harmoniously. As\\nthe quarrel deepened, the Anti-Federalist\\nparty repudiated that title, and took the name\\nof Republican, as it better expressed their\\nprinciples. The political questions entered\\nlargely into the second election, and pre-\\nvented Mr. Adams from receiving the unani-\\nmous vote which was given to Washington.\\nShortly after the commencement of Wash-\\nington s first term of office, the French revo-\\nlution broke out, and drew upon France the\\nattention of the whole world. The events of\\nthis great struggle were watched with the\\ndeepest interest in America, for the nation\\ncherished the warmest sentiments of grati-\\ntude to France for her aid in the revolution.\\nThe Republican party urgently favored an\\nalliance with the French republic, but\\nWashington and the greater part of his\\ncabinet were resolved to maintain a strict\\nneutrality as to all European quarrels.\\nThe excesses of the revolutionists shocked\\nthe public sentiment of America, and the\\nevents of the reign of terror cooled the zeal\\nof many of the most ardent friends of the\\nFrench republic. Still party feeling ran\\nhigh upon the subject, and the disputes were\\nyet very bitter when Mr. Edmond Charles\\nGenet, or Citizen Genet, as he was gen-\\nerally styled, arrived in the United States, in\\n1793, as minister from the French republic.\\nHe brought the news that France had de-\\nclared war with Great Britain. He was well\\nALEXANDER HAMILTON.\\nreceived by the Republicans, who were\\nanxious that the United States should become\\nthe ally of France, and thus engage in a new\\nwar with Great Britain.\\nWashington and his cabinet were unmoved\\nby this clamor, and a proclamation was issued\\ndeclaring the neutrality of the United States\\nin the war between Great Britain and France,\\nand warning the American people to refrain\\nfrom the commission of acts inconsistent\\nwith this neutrality. The firmness of the\\nPresident in resisting the demand for aii", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0541.jp2"}, "542": {"fulltext": "490\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nalliance with France saved the country from\\ninnumerable losses, perhaps from the des-\\ntruction of the work of the revolution.\\nGenet, encouraged by the sympathy of the\\nRepublican party, was determined to embroil\\nthe United States with Great Britain to such\\nan extent that they would be compelled to\\nmake common cause with France. He\\ntherefore began to fit out privateers from\\nAmerican ports against the commerce of\\nEngland. He was warned by the govern-\\nyy^Z^n\\nment that he was transcending his privileges\\nas a minister of a friendly power, but paid no\\nattention to this rebuke. The Republican\\nparty now took a more active stand in favor\\nof the French alliance, and its more ultra\\nmembers assumed the name of Democrats,\\nand others styled themselves Democratic\\nRepublicans. The determination of Presi-\\ndent Washington not to interfere in the\\nquarrels of Europe was vehemently assailed,\\nand the newspapers of this party went so far\\nas to denounce the President and his sup-\\nporters as the enemies of France, and the\\nfriends and secret supporters of their old op-\\npressor, the king of England.\\nGenet was greatly deceived by these\\nclamors, which he mistook for the sentiment\\nof the American people. He took a step fur-\\nther, and authorized the French consuls in\\nthe American ports to receive and sell ves-,\\nsels captured by French cruisers from the\\nEnglish, with whom the United States were\\nat peace. He also contemplated raising a\\nforce in Georgia and the Carolinas for the\\npurpose of seizing Florida, and another in\\nKentucky for the conquest of Louisiana,\\nboth of which regions were then held by\\nSpain, a power friendly to the United States.\\nThe patience of the President having been\\nexhausted by Genet s insolent conduct,\\nWashington requested the French govern-\\nment to recall him, which it did in 1794,\\nmuch to the astonishment of citizen Genet.\\nM. Fauchet was appointed in his place\\nGenet did not return home, but became a\\ncitizen of the United States.\\nWhiskey Tax Unpopular.\\nThe impunity with which Genet had braved\\nthe federal government gave rise to fears\\nthat it was not strong enough to enforce its\\nauthority. Advantage was taken of this feel-\\ning in an unexpected quarter. The fertile\\nregion of Western Pennsylvania, watered by\\nby the Monongahela and its tributaries, had\\nbeen settled by a hardy population, chiefly\\nof Scotch-Irish Presbyterians, who had with\\ngreat labor and amid constant exposure to\\nthe attacks of the Indians, redeemed the\\nland from the wilderness, and covered it\\nwith thriving farms and orchards. Grain\\nand apples and peaches were their staple\\nproducts the grain was distilled into\\nwhiskey, and the fruits were made into\\nbrandies.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0542.jp2"}, "543": {"fulltext": "WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION.\\n491\\nOne of Hamilton s favorite measures for\\nthe raising of a revenue was the imposition\\nof an excise or duty upon whiskey. This tax\\nwas generally unpopular throughout the\\ncountry, but especially so in the four western\\ncounties of Pennsylvania. The settlers of\\nthis region organized themselves in secret\\nsocieties for the purpose of resisting this tax,\\nand at length, in 1792, rose in rebellion\\nagainst the government, refused to pay the\\ntax, and drove off the excise officers. The\\nbest men in this section were engaged in the\\nrebellion, and it was openly proposed to\\nseparate from Pennsylvania and form a new\\nState. Nearly seven thousand armed men\\nassembled, and declared their intention to\\nresist the authority of the State and federal\\ngovernments.\\nEngland 1 mcaiens Our Commerce.\\nMatters remained in this condition for\\nabout two years, and at length Washington,\\nfinding it necessary to employ force for the\\nsuppression of the revolt, sent a strong body\\nof troops to compel the rebels to submit.\\nUpon the appearance of the troops, the leaders\\nof the movement fled, and the Whiskey\\nInsurrection suddenly came to an end.\\nThis vigorous action of* the federal govern-\\nment greatly added to its strength.\\nThe fidelity with which Washington sought\\nto discharge his duty towards England, as a\\nneutral, was but little appreciated by the\\ngovernment of that country, which con-\\nducted itself towards the United States in a\\nmanner that seemed likely to result in an.\\nother war. By the treaty of Paris England\\nhad agreed to surrender the frontier posts\\nheld by her forces within the limits of the\\nUnited States. These were still retained,\\nand were made by the British agents so\\nmany centres for stirring up the Indians to\\nacts of hostility against the Americans.\\nOrders were issued to the British naval\\nofficers to seize and detain all vessels laden\\nwith French goods, or with provisions for\\nany of the French colonies. As the Ameri-\\ncan ships were largely engaged in trade with\\nFrance and her colonies, this order threat-\\nened the commerce of the States with ruin.\\nThe feeling of indignation against Eng-\\nland, caused by these outrages, was increasing\\nthroughout the Union, and the country was\\nrapidly drifting into a war with that king-\\ndom. The interests of the United States\\nszPmJay*\\ndemanded peace with all the world, as the\\ncountry was yet too weak and unsettled to\\nendure another war with safety. This neces-\\nsity was recognized by Washington and his\\nadvisers, and the constant aim of the Presi-\\ndent was to avoid, as far as possible, all com-\\nplications which might lead to war. The\\nconduct of Great Britain could not be passed\\nby, and if a settlement of the matter, con-\\nsistent with the honor and interests of the\\nrepublic could not be arranged, war was in-\\nevitable,", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0543.jp2"}, "544": {"fulltext": "492\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nAnxious to exhaust all peaceful means of\\nsettlement, President Washington sent John\\nJay, the chief justice, to England to enter\\ninto negotiations with the British govern-\\nment for the settlement of all matters in dis-\\npute between the two countries. Mr. Jay\\nwas eminently qualified for the task, both by\\nhis remarkable abilities and his great and\\nhonorable services to the country since the\\noutbreak of the revolution. He was received\\nin England with great respect, and in the\\ncourse of a few months concluded a treaty,\\nwhich was submitted to the Senate of the\\nUnited States for ratification. By the terms\\nof this treaty Great Britain agreed to give up\\nthe western posts within two years, to grant\\nto American vessels the privilege of trading\\nwith the West Indies upon certain condi-\\ntions, and to admit American ships free of\\nrestrictions to the ports of Great Britain and\\nthe English East Indian possessions. On\\nthe other hand provision was made by the\\nUnited States for the collection of debts due\\nBritish merchants by American citizens.\\nThis treaty did not please any party\\nentirely, not even Mr. Jay himself; but it\\nwas the best that could be obtained from\\nGreat Britain at the time, and as such was\\naccepted by the administration, which threw\\nall its influence in favor of its adoption. It\\nmet with very great opposition in the Senate\\nand subjected the president to a great deal\\nof adverse criticism throughout the country.\\nOne of the powerful advocates of the treaty\\nwas Fisher Ames, of Massachusetts, who\\ndid much by his resistless eloquence to\\ninsure the adoption of the measure. After\\na fortnight s debate in secret session the\\nSenate advised the ratification of the treaty.\\nThe Treaty Secures Peace.\\nThe acceptance of this treaty, imperfect\\nand unsatisfactory as it was, secured peace\\nto the United States for a number of years\\nat this most critical period of its history.\\nIn 1795 treaties were also negotiated with\\nSpain, by which the boundaries between the\\nUnited States and Louisiana and Florida\\nwere definitely settled. The navigation of\\nthe Mississippi was made free to both parties,\\nand the Americans \u00c2\u00bbwere granted the privi-\\nlege of making New Orleans, for three\\nyears, the place of deposit for their trade.\\nThe commerce of the United States,\\nwhich was increasing rapidly, was confined\\nchiefly to the New England States. A lucra-\\ntive trade with the countries of Europe\\nbordering the Mediterranean had grown up,\\nbut was greatly interfered with by the\\nAlgerine pirates, who sallied out from their\\nharbors on the African coast and captured\\nmany of the vessels engaged in this trade\\nand sold the crews into slavery. The\\nEuropean powers had purchased exemption\\nfrom these outrages by paying an annual\\ntribute to the Dey of Algiers. The United", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0544.jp2"}, "545": {"fulltext": "WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION.\\n403\\nStates for the present thought it best to\\nfollow the universal custom, and ransomed\\nthe captive American sailors by the payment\\nof nearly a million of dollars. At the same\\ntime the more sensible policy of establishing a\\nnavy for the protection of American com-\\nmerce was resolved upon, and in 1795 a bill\\nwas passed by Congress for the construction\\nof six first-class frigates. This was the be-\\nginning of the United States navy.\\nMr. Jefferson had retired from the cabinet\\nat the close of 1793,\\nand after his with-\\ndrawal party quarrels\\nran higher than ever.\\nThe motives and con-\\nduct of the President\\nwere denounced with\\ngreat bitterness by his\\nopponents, and he was\\nsubjected to consider-\\nable annoyance by\\nthese attacks. He\\ncontinued with firm-\\nness the course he\\nhad marked out for\\nhimself, trusting to\\ntime and the good\\nsense of his country-\\nmen for his vindica-\\ntion. In September,\\n1796, he issued a fare-\\nwell address to the\\nservices of Washington, and enabled his\\ncountrymen to see him in his true light.\\nThe gratitude of the nation, which had been\\nlong obscured by party passions, burst forth\\nin a mighty stream, and from every quarter\\ncame evidences of the affection and venera-\\ntion of the American people for their great\\nleader. Congress adopted a reply to the\\nfarewell address, expressing the highest con-\\nfidence in the wisdom and integrity of\\nWashington, and during the winter of\\nSCENE IN THE MAMMOTH CAVE, KENTUCKY.\\npeople of the United States, in which he\\nannounced his purpose to retire from public\\nlife at the close of his second term, and\\ndelivered to his countrymen such counsels\\nand admonitions as he deemed suited to\\ntheir future guidance. It was the warn-\\ning of a father to his children engaged\\nin a difficult and all-important undertak-\\ning.\\n1 It had a most happy effect. It brought\\nup the memory of the great and unselfish\\n1796-97 nearly all the State legislatures\\nadopted similar resolutions.\\nAt the elections held in the fall of 1796\\nthe Federalists put forward John Adams as\\ntheir candidate, while the Republicans sup-\\nported Thomas Jefferson. The contest was\\nvery bitter, and resulted in the election of\\nMr. Adams. Mr. Jefferson, receiving the\\nnext highest number of votes, was declared\\nVice President, in accordance with the law\\nas it then stood.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0545.jp2"}, "546": {"fulltext": "494\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nDuring the administration of President\\nWashington three new States were admitted\\ninto the Union, making the whole number\\nof States sixteen. They were Vermont,\\nwhich was admitted on the fourth of March,\\n1791, making the first new State under the\\nconstitution Kentucky, which was admitted\\nof the presidency the government was new\\nand untried, and its best friends doubted its\\nability to exist long the finances were in\\nconfusion and the country was burdened\\nwith debt; the disputes with Great Britain\\nthreatened to involve the country in a new\\nwar; and the authority of the general gov-\\nWASHINGTONS HOME AT MOUNT VERNON.\\nin 1792; and Tennessee, admitted on the\\nfirst of June, 1796.\\nAt the close of his term of office, Wash-\\nington withdrew to his home at Mount Ver-\\nnon, to enjoy the repose he had so well\\nearned, and which was so grateful to him.\\nHis administration had been eminently suc-\\ncessful. When he entered upon the duties\\nernment was uncertain and scarcely recog-\\nnized.\\nWhen he left office the state of affairs\\nwas changed. The government had been\\nseverely tested and had been found equal\\nto any demand made upon it the finances\\nhad been placed upon a safe and healthy\\nfooting, and the debt of the country had", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0546.jp2"}, "547": {"fulltext": "WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION.\\n495\\nbeen adjusted to the satisfaction of all parties\\nconcerned in it. The disputes with England\\nhad been arranged, and the country, no\\nlonger threatened with war, was free to\\ndevote its energies to its improvement.\\nIndustry and commerce were growing rap-\\nidly. The exports from the United States\\nhad risen from nineteen millions to over fifty-\\nsix millions of dollars, and the imports had\\nincreased in nearly the same proportion.\\nThe rule of non-interference in European\\nquarrels, and of cultivating friendly relations\\nwith all the world, had become the settled\\npolicy of the republic, and its wisdom had\\nbeen amply vindicated. The progress of\\nthe republic during the eight years of Wash-\\nington s administration Avas indeed gratify-\\ning, and gave promise of a brilliant future.\\nSflMMfei\\n5^ -1- \u00c2\u00abT* -J* gfc\u00c2\u00a5a ^5^ ^8 -1- *T---T=T", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0547.jp2"}, "548": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXII\\nThe Administrations of John Adams and\\nThomas Jefferson\\ninauguration of John Adams Aggressions of France Upon the United States The American Commissioners Insulted\\nby the French Government The Alien and Sedition Laws The United States Prepare for War with France France\\nSignifies Her Willingness to Treat New Commissioners Appointed Settlement of the Dispute Hostilities at Sea\\nCapture of the Insurgente and Vengeance Death of Washington Removal of the Capitol to Washington\\nCity The Second Census Inauguration of Thomas Jefferson The President s Message His First Measures Ad\\nmission of Ohio Louisiana Purchased by the United States War with the Barbaty Powers\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Burning of the Phila-\\ndelphia Re-election of Mr. Jefferson Aaron Burr Kills Alexander Hamilton in a Duel Burr s Subsequent\\nCareer Fulton s Steamboat Outrages of England and France Upon American Commerce American Vessels\\nSearched and American Seamen Impressed by England Efforts to Settle These Questions Affair of the Chesa-\\npeake and Leopard The Embargo Results of This Measure Losses, of the Eastern States Election of James\\nMadison to the Presidency Repeal of the Embargo Retirement of Mr. Jefferson.\\nON the fourth of March, 1797, John\\nAdams was inaugurated Presi-\\ndent of the United States, and\\nThomas Jefferson took the oath\\nof office as Vice President. Mr. Adams was\\nin the sixty-second year of his age, and in the\\nfull vigor of health and intellect. He made\\nno changes in the cabinet left by President\\nWashington, and the policy of his adminis-\\ntration corresponded throughout with that\\nof his great predecessor. He came into office\\nat a time when this policy was to be subjected\\nto the severest test, and was to be triumph-\\nantly vindicated by the trial. Mr. Adams\\nbegan his official career with the declaration\\nof his determination to maintain peace and\\ninviolate faith with all nations, and neutrality\\nand impartiality with the belligerent powers\\nof Europe.\\nThe relations of the United States with\\nFrance had been of an unfriendly nature for\\nsome time. Jay s treaty had greatly offended\\nthe French government, and the insolent\\nconduct of M. Adet, the French minister to\\nthe United States, had led to a suspension\\nof diplomatic intercourse between the two\\n496\\nrepublics. The French Directory now pro-\\nceeded to manifest its disregard of the rights\\no f America by ordering the seizure of all\\nAmerican vessels in its ports laden with\\nEnglish manufactured goods. At the same\\ntime the American minister to France,\\nCharles C Pinckney, was treated with such\\nstudied insult that he demanded his pass-\\nports and withdrew to Holland. Privateers\\nwere sent out from French ports, which cap-\\ntured American merchantmen and treated\\ntheir crews as prisoners of war.\\nFrance also exerted her influence with\\nSpain and Holland to induce them to treat\\nthe United States with hostility because of\\nthe alleged partiality of Jay s treaty with\\nGreat Britain. All this while there was a\\nconsiderable party in the United States\\nwhich was anxious for the conclusion of an\\nalliance with France, and which either could\\nnot, or would not, see the deliberate purpose\\nof that country to treat witb Jie American\\nrepublic only as a dependent. t\\nIn May, 1797, President Adams called\\na special session of Congress and laid before\\nit a statement of the relations with France.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0548.jp2"}, "549": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF\\nThe announcement of the insults received by\\nthe American minister at the hands of the\\nDirectory, and the increased aggressions\\nupon American commerce, aroused a feeling\\nof deep indignation throughout the country,\\nand drew upon the partisans of France in\\nAmerica a considerable amount of deserved\\nodium.\\nIn the hope that a peaceful and honorable\\nsettlement might yet be had, John Marshall\\nand Eldridge Gerry, the former a federalist\\nand the latter a republican, were appointed\\nspecial commissioners, and were ordered to\\nproceed to Paris and unite with Mr. Pinckney\\nin the negotiation of a treaty which should\\nnot conflict with those existing with other\\nnations, and which should place beyond\\nquestion the right of the United States to\\nmaintain their neutrality.\\nNot One Cent for Tribute.\\nMarshall and Gerry joined Pinckney in\\nParis in October, 1798, and made their busi-\\nness known to the French minister of foreign\\naffairs, the famous Talleyrand. He at first\\nrefused to receive the American envoys in an\\nofficial capacity, and afterwards employed\\nunknown agents to communicate with them,\\nin order that he might be free to disavow any\\nengagement entered into with them. It soon\\ntranspired that the object of these secret in-\\nterviews was to extort money from the com-\\nmissioners. They were given to understand\\nthat if they would pay Talleyrand a certain\\nsum of money for the use of himself and his\\nfriends, and would pledge the United States\\nto make a loan to France, negotiations would\\nbe begun without delay.\\nThe answer of the American commission-\\ners was well expressed in the indignant words\\nof Pinckney Millions for defence, not one\\ncent for tribute. Marshall and Pinckney\\nwere ordered to quit France at once, but Mr.\\nGerry was invited to remain and negotiate a\\n3 2\\nADAMS AND JEFFERSON. 497\\ntreaty. He was nevertheless unable to accom-\\nplish anything. The correspondence between\\nthe commissioners and Talleyrand s agents\\nwas published in tli2 United States, and\\naroused such a storm of indignation that the\\nFrench party disappeared. It never dared tc\\nmake its appearance again.\\nJOHN ADAMS.\\nAbout thirty thousand French exiles were\\nresiding in the United States at this time,\\nand it was believed by the government that\\nsome of these had acted as spies for the\\nDirectory. It was known that many had\\nabused the hospitality extended to them by\\nseeking to induce the people of the south\\nand west to join them in an effort to wrest\\nLouisiana and Florida from Spain, and by\\nendeavoring to strengthen the opposition to\\nthe efforts of the government to discharge its\\nduty of neutrality towards the European\\npowers.\\nIn the spring of 1798, in order to remedy\\nthis trouble, Congress passed the measures", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0549.jp2"}, "550": {"fulltext": "493\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nknown as the alien and sedition acts, by\\nthe first of which the Presi lent was em-\\npowered to order out of the country any\\nforeigner whom he might believe to be dan-\\ngerous to the peace and safety of the United\\nStates. By the sedition act it was made a\\ncrime, with a very heavy penalty, for any one\\nto to write, utter, or publish any false,\\nscandalous, and malicious writing against\\nA either House of the Congress of the United\\nStates or the President of the United States,\\nJOHN MARSHALL.\\nwith intent to defame, or to bring them, or\\neither of them, into contempt and disrepute.\\nThese acts met with great opposition through-\\nout the country, and the latter especially was\\nregarded as an effort on the part of the\\ngovernment to destroy the freedom of the\\npress.\\nThe alien act was not executed, but a large\\nnumber of foreigners left the country soon\\nafter its passage. Several persons were pro-\\nsecuted under the sedition act for their severe\\ncriticisms of the government, and the result\\nwas invariably to increase the ranks of the\\nRepublican party, which steadfastly opposed\\nthe laws as unconstitutional and violative of\\nthe freedom of the people of the Union;\\nIn the summer of 1798 Mr. Marshall\\nreturned from France, and his report con-\\nfirmed the statements that had been made\\nrespecting the hostile intentions of the gov-\\nernment of that country. The President\\nsubmitted to Congress a statement of the\\ndisputes between the two republics, and\\nCongress, recognizing the danger of war,\\nbegan to prepare for it. It was resolved to\\ncreate a navy, and the three frigates just com-\\npleted were fitted for sea.\\nA State of Defence.\\nThe President was authorized to nave\\nbuilt, or to purchase or hire twelve ships of\\nwar of twenty guns each. An army was\\nordered to be raised, and the prominent\\npoints on the coast were to be placed in a\\nstate of defence. Washington was made\\ncommander-in-chief of the army, with the\\nrank of Lieutenant-General. He accepted\\nthe position, and applied himself with energy\\nto the task of preparing the country for\\ndefence. He gave a hearty support to the\\nmeasures of the President, and used his great\\ninfluence to secure for them a similar approval\\non the part of the people. In the winter of\\n1798-99 Congress appropriated a million of\\ndollars to defray the expense of the military\\npreparations, and authorized the construc-\\ntion of six ships of war of seventy-four guns\\neach, and six sloops of war of eighteen guns\\neach.\\nThe energy and enthusiasm with which\\nthe Americans prepared for war opened the\\neyes of Talleyrand. He had not supposed\\nthey would fight, and now that he found\\nthey would, he was not willing to add to the\\ndifficulties of France by engaging in a new", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0550.jp2"}, "551": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF ADAMS AND JEFFERSON.\\n499\\nwar. He therefore signified in an informal\\nmanner to Mr. Van Murray, the United\\nStates minister in Holland, that the French\\ngovernment was willing to renew diplomatic\\nintercourse with the United States. Mr.\\nAdams, upon being informed of this, resolved\\nto make one more effort to secure a peaceful\\nsettlement of the quarrel.\\nA Council of Peace.\\nHe sent Oliver Ellsworth, Chief Justice of\\nthe United States; William R. Davie and\\nWilliam Van Murray, minister to Holland,\\nas commissioners to treat with the French\\nrepublic for a settlement of all difficulties\\nbetween the two countries. In taking this\\nstep he greatly offiended many of the leaders\\nof his party, who insisted that overtures for\\npeace should come from France. The most\\nrational and probable solution of Mr. Adams\\ncourse, in the absence of direct proof, says\\nthe Hon. A. H. Stephens, is that he acted\\nunder the urgent private advice of Washing-\\nton. Be that as it may, it proved to be one\\nof the wisest and most beneficent deeds of\\nhis life. The commissioners were ordered\\nby the president not to enter France unless\\nthey were assured they would be received in\\na manner befitting the commissioners of\\nan independent nation.\\nUpon reaching Paris the commissioners\\nfound that a great change had taken place\\nin the affairs of France. A revolution had\\nunseated the Directory, and Napoleon Bona-\\nparte was at the head of the government as\\nfirst consul. Commissioners were appointed\\nto meet the American envoys, and negotia-\\ntions were begun and carried forward with\\nsuch success that on the thirtieth of Novem-\\nber, 1800, a treaty of peace was signed\\nbetween the United States and France.\\nIn the meantime, though war was not\\nactually declared, hostilities had begun.\\nMore than three hundred merchant vessels\\nwere licensed to carry arms for their defence.\\nOn the ninth of February, 1799, tne Ameri-\\ncan frigate Constellation captured the\\nFrench frigate L Insurgente, of about equal\\nforce, after a severe engagement of an hour\\nand a quarter, inflicting upon her a severe\\nloss in killed and wounded. Somewhat later\\nthe Constellation encountered the French\\nfrigate La Vengeance, of superior force,\\nand in an engagement of about five hours\\nduration silenced her fire and inflicted upon\\nher a loss of one hundred and fifty-six men\\nin killed and wounded. The French vessel\\nsucceeded in making her escape. These\\nsuccesses were very gratifying to the Ameri-\\ncans, as they showed what their navy could\\naccomplish if given a fair trial. The news\\nof the conclusion of peaee put a stop to\\nhostilities. The army was disbanded, but\\nthe navy was kept afloat and the coast\\ndefences were maintained.\\nBefore the arrival of the new treaty the\\ncountry was called upon to mourn the loss\\nof its most illustrious citizen, George Wash-\\nington. He took cold while riding over his\\nestate at Mount Vernon, and was seized\\nwith a violent sore throat, from the effects of\\nwhich he died on the fourteenth of Decern\\nber, 1799, in the sixty-eighth year of hi\\nage. He was buried in his family vault at\\nMount Vernon, where his ashes still lie.\\nHonors to the Dead Patriot.\\nThe highest honors were paid to his\\nmemory by Congress and by the various\\nState governments, and in all parts of the\\nUnion a universal mourning was held for\\nthe Father of his Country. Not less sincere\\nwere the tributes paid in foreign lands to the\\nmemory of the illustrious dead. Upon the\\nreceipt of the sad news the flags of the\\nChannel fleet of Great Britain were placed\\nat half-mast by order of the Admiral Lord\\nBridport. Napoleon, then first consul of", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0551.jp2"}, "552": {"fulltext": "500\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nFrance, caused the standards of the French\\narmy to be draped in mourning for ten days\\nand announced the news to the army in the\\norders of the day. The proudest tribute of\\nall to the grandeur and purity of the charac-\\nter of Washington is the unceasing and ever\\nincreasing love and veneration with which\\nsession of Congress was opened in the un-\\nfinished capitol of Washington.\\nThe elections for President and Vice-\\nPresident were held in the autumn of 1800.\\nMr. Adams was the Federalist candidate for\\nthe Presidency, and Charles Cotesworth\\nPinckney the candidate of that party fo\\nWashington s grave, mount vernon\\nhis memory is cherished by his country-\\nmen.\\nDuring the summer of the year 1800 the\\nseat of the general government was removed\\nfrom Philadelphia to the new federal city of\\nWashington, in the District of Columbia.\\nOn the twenty-second of November the\\nVice-President. The Republican or Demo-\\ncratic party nominated Thomas Jefferson for\\nthe Presidency, and Colonel Aaron Burr, of\\nNew York, for the Vice-Presidency.\\nThe alien and sedition laws had rendered\\nthe Federalist party so unpopular that the\\nelectors chosen at the polls failed to make a", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0552.jp2"}, "553": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF ADAMS AND JEFFERSON.\\nchoice, and the election was thrown upon the\\nHouse of Representatives, according to the\\nterms ofthe Constitution. On the seventeenth\\nof February, 1 80 1, after thirty-six ballots, the\\nHouse elected Thomas Jefferson President,\\nand Aaron Burr Vice-President, of the\\n501\\ncapitol, in the city of Washington, on the\\nfourth of March, 1801. He was in his fifty,\\neighth year, and had long been regarded as\\none ofthe most illustrious men in America.\\nHe was the author of the Declaration of In-\\ndependence, had represented the country as\\nTHOMAS\\nUnited States, for a term of four years, from\\nand after the fourth of March, 1801.\\nThe second census of the United States,\\ntaken in 1800, showed the population ofthe\\ncountry to be 5,319,762 souls.\\nThomas Jefferson, the third President of\\nthe United States, was inaugurated at the new\\nJEFFERSON.\\nminister to France, had served in the cabinet\\nof General Washington as Secretary of State,\\nand had filled the high office of Vice-Presi-\\ndent during the administration of Mr. A.dams.\\nHe was the founder of the Democratic party,\\nand was regarded by it with an enthusiastic\\ndevotion which could see no flaw ia his", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0553.jp2"}, "554": {"fulltext": "502\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\ncharacter. By the Federalists he was de-\\nnounced with intense bitterness as a Jacobin,\\nand an enemy of organized government. He\\nwas unquestionably a believer in the largest\\nfreedom possible to man, but he was too\\ndeeply versed in the lessons of statesman-\\nship, and was too pure a patriot to entertain\\nfor a moment the levelling principles with\\nwhich his enemies charged him. Under him\\nthe government of the republic suffered no\\ndiminution of strength, but his administration\\nwas a gain to the country.\\nMr. Jefferson began his administration by\\nseeking to undo as far as possible the evil\\nAARON BURR.\\neffects of the sedition act of 1798. A number\\nof persons were in prison in consequence of\\nsentences under this act at the time of his\\ninauguration. These were at once pardoned\\nby the President and released from prison.\\nAt the meeting of the seventh Congress, in\\nDecember, 1801, President Jefferson, in pur-\\nsuance of an announcement made some time\\nbefore, inaugurated the custom which has\\nsince prevailed of sending a written message\\nto each House of Congress, giving his views\\non public affairs and the situation of the\\ncountry. Previous to this the President had\\nalways met the two houses upon their assem-\\nbling, and had addreseed them in person. A\\nstrong Democratic majority controlled this\\nCongress, and gave a hearty support to the\\nPresident.\\nThe obnoxious measures of the last admin-\\ntration, such as the internal taxes, the taxes\\non stills, distilled spirits, refined sugars, car-\\nriages, stamped paper, etc., were repealed.\\nIn accordance with a suggestion of the Presi-\\ndent a period of naturalization was reduced\\nfrom fourteen to five years. Measures were\\nalso set on foot for the redemption of the\\npublic debt, and it was provided that seven\\nmillions three hundred thousand dollars\\nshould be annually appropriated as a sinking\\nfund for that purpose. Another act, of which\\nthe wisdom was not so apparent, was passed\\nfor the reduction of the army.\\nRapid Settlement of Ohio.\\nDuring the interval which had elapsed since\\nthe orginzation of the Territory of the North-\\nwest, emigrants had been pouring into the\\nsouthern and eastern part of it with great\\nrapidity. In one year twenty thousand new\\nsettlers were added to the population of the\\nTerritory of Ohio. The population had now\\nbecome so large that the eastern part of the\\nnorthwest Territory applied for admission\\ninto the Union as a separate State. Its\\nrequest was granted, and on the nineteenth\\nof February it was admitted into the Union,\\nas the State of Ohio, with a population of\\nseventy thousand.\\nIn 1 80 1 France by a secret treaty received\\nback from Spain the Territory of Louisiana.\\nThe French did not occupy the country, but\\nleft it under Spanish rule. In 1803 the\\nSpanish governor of New Orleans, in viola-\\ntion of the treaty of 1795, closed the port of\\nNew Orleans to American commerce. This\\nact aroused the most intense indignation\\namong the people along the tributaries of\\nthe Mississippi, who were thus cut of from", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0554.jp2"}, "555": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF ADAMS AND JEFFERSON.\\n503\\nthe sea, and it was with difficulty that they\\ncould be restrained from an attempt to take\\npossession of Louisiana.\\nMr. Jefferson had long been anxious to\\nobtain for the United States the country\\nbordering the lower Mississippi, as he was\\nconvinced that the power holding the mouth\\nof that river must of necessity control the\\ngreat valley through which it flows. Accord-\\ningly, Robert R. Livingston, the American\\nminister at Paris, was ordered to open nego-\\ntiations with the French government for the\\npurchase of Louisiana.\\nPurchase of Louisiana.\\nHe found this an easier task than he had\\nexpected, for Napoleon, who was on the eve\\nof a great European war, was much in need\\nof money, and was by no means anxious to\\nadd to his troubles by being obliged to\\ndefend Louisiana. A bargain was soon con-\\ncluded by which the United States became\\nthe possessors of the whole region of\\nLouisiana, from the Mississippi to the\\nPacific, embracing over a million of square\\nmiles.\\nThe United States paid to France the sum\\nof $15,000,000 for this immense region, and\\nguaranteed to the then inhabitants all the\\nrights of American citizens. This acces-\\nsion of territory, said Napoleon, upon the\\ncompletion of the purchase, strengthens\\nforever the power of the United States, and\\nI have just given to England a maritime rival\\nthat will sooner or later humble her pride.\\nThis purchase was of the highest import-\\nance. It about doubled the area of the\\nUnited States, and placed the whole valley\\nof the Mississippi within the territory of the\\nrepublic. It was naturally a most popular\\nact, and was approved by the entire nation,\\nwith the exception of a small number of the\\nold Federalist leaders. Congress divided\\nthis great region into two territories the\\nTerritory of Orleans, corresponding to the\\npresent State of Louisiana, and the District\\nof Louisiana, comprising the remainder of\\nthe purchase.\\nMention has been made of the payment of\\ntribute to the dey of Algiers by the United\\nStates during the administration of Wash-\\nington. Previous to 1801 the United States\\nexpended nearly two million dollars in pur-\\nchasing exemption from capture for its mer-\\nchant vessels in the Mediterranean. These\\npayments were made to all the Barbary\\npowers, Tunis, Tripoli, Algiers and MorcefcG.\\nThe tribute for 1800 was taken to Algiers\\nby Captain William Bainbridge, in the ftigate\\nGeorge Washington. Nothing could be\\nmore distasteful to the gallant Bainbridge,\\nbut he had to obey orders. While thus\\nengaged, the dey of Algiers told him to take\\nthe tribute of the dey to the Sultan at Con-\\nstantinople, and to haul down his own flag", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0555.jp2"}, "556": {"fulltext": "504 FROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nand run up that of Algiers. This Bainbridge I castle guns in the harbor held Bainbridge at\\nrefused, whereupon the dey insolently said, their mercy, he took the advice of the Araer\\nYou are my slaves for if you are not,\\nwhy do you pay me tribute I have the\\nright to order you as I please. As the\\nNAPOLEON I.\\nican consul and obeyed the orders of his\\nmaster, the dey, but the captain expressed\\nthe hope that he might deliver the next", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0556.jp2"}, "557": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF ADAMS AND JEFFERSON.\\n505\\ntribute from the throats of his cannon. As\\nthe American republic lay at the other side\\nof the Atlantic, and its ships of war were not\\noften seen in the Mediterranean, the African\\npirates did not trouble themselves to comply\\nwith their agreements,\\nand continued their\\noutrages upon Amer-\\nican ships in spite of\\nthe tribute paid them.\\nIn 1 80 1 the bey of\\nTripoli, dissatisfied\\nwith the tribute paid\\nhim, declared war\\nagainst the United\\nStates, and a number\\nof American war ves-\\nsels were sent to the\\nMediterranean to pro-\\ntect the commerce of\\ntheir country in that\\nsea. In 1803 Com-\\nmodore Preble was\\nsent to the Mediter-\\nranean with a fleet.\\nThe frigate Philadel-\\nphia was stationed\\nto blockade Tripoli,\\nwhile Preble, with the\\nremainder of the ves-\\nsels, sought to punish\\nthe emperor of Mo-\\nrocco by an attack on\\nTangiers. While thus\\nengaged the Phila-\\ndelphia ran ashore\\nin chasing an Algerine\\ncruiser. In this help-\\nless condition she was\\nsurrounded by Tripo-\\nlitan gunboats and captured after a fight\\nwhich lasted the entire day. Captain Bain-\\nbridge, her commander, and three hundred\\nof her crew were made prisoners. The offi-\\ncers were held for ransom, but the seamen\\nwere reduced to slavery.\\nOn the fifth of February, 1804, Lieutenant\\nStephen Decatur, with a picked crew of\\nseventy-six men, entered the harbor of Tripoli\\nCAPTAIN (AFTERWARD COMMODORE; BAINBRIDGE AND THE DEY OF ALGIERS.\\nin a small schooner named the Intrepid.\\nPlacing his vessel alongside of the Phila-\\ndelphia by night, he boarded the frigate as\\nshe lay under the guns of the castle and the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0557.jp2"}, "558": {"fulltext": "506\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nTripolitan fleet, drove the Turkish crew into\\nthe sea, set fire to the frigate in every part,\\nand retreated from the harbor without the\\nloss of a man.\\nDuring the year 1804 the American fleet\\nrepeatedly bombarded Tripoli, and did con-\\nsiderable damage to it. The war went on\\nuntil the summer of 1805, when the bey of\\nIn the fall of 1804 Mr. Jefferson was\\nelected president for a second term, but this\\ntime Colonel Burr was dropped by his party,\\nwho nominated and elected George Clinton,\\nof New York, vice-president in his place.\\nBurr had at last experienced the reward of\\nhis insincerity both parties had come to\\ndistrust him. After his defeat for the vice-\\nDUI.L BETWEEN BURR AND HAMILTON.\\nTripoli asked for peace, and a treaty was\\nmade by which the Tripolitan pirates sur-\\nrendered their captives on payment of a\\nransom, and agreed to refrain from aggres-\\nsions upon the commerce of the United\\nStates in future without payment of further\\ntribute. For some years the American ves-\\nsels were safe from the outrages of the\\nBarbary pirates.\\npresidency he had been nominated by his\\nparty as their candidate for governor of New\\nYork. He was warmly opposed by Alex-\\nander Hamilton, who was mainly instru-\\nmental in bringing about his deteat. Burr\\nnever forgave Hamilton for his course in this\\nelection, and took advantage of the first\\nopportunity to challenge him to a duel.\\nThey met at Weehawken, on the banks of", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0558.jp2"}, "559": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF ADAMS AND JEFFERSON.\\nthe Hudson, opposite New York, on the\\neleventh of July, 1804.\\nHamilton, who had accepted the challenge\\nin opposition to his better judgment, and\\nwho had expressed his intention not to fire\\nat Burr, was mortally wounded, and died\\nwithin twenty-four hours. In him perished\\none of the brightest intellects and most ear-\\nnest patriots of the republic. His loss was\\n507\\nremaining years were passed in restless\\nintrigue. In 1805 he went west, and there\\nundertook the organization of a military\\nmovement of some sort, which from the\\nsecrecy with which it was conducted, was\\ngenerally regarded as treasonable and in-\\ntended for his own aggrandizement. In\\n1806 he was arrested by the United States,\\nand after a prolonged trial, during which he\\nFULTON S FIRST STEAMBOAT.\\nregarded as second only to that of Wash-\\nington, and the sad news of his death was\\nreceived in all parts of the country with\\nprofound and unaffected sorrow. A feeling\\nof deep and general indignation was aroused\\nagainst Burr, who found it expedient to\\nwithdraw from New York and retire to\\nGeorgia until the excitement had subsided.\\nThe murder of Hamilton, for it was nothing\\nelse, closed Burr s political career. His\\ndefended himself with great ability, he was\\nacquitted of the charge of treason. His sub-\\nsequent career was obscure, and he died in\\n1836, friendless and alone. He was a man\\nof great ability; but he failed to put his\\ngreat talents to an honest use.\\nIn the year 1S07 a great change was made\\nin the system of navigation by Robert Ful-\\nton, a native of Pennsylvania, who built and\\nsuccessfully navigated the first steamboat.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0559.jp2"}, "560": {"fulltext": "$uS\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nHe named it the Clermont, and made the\\nlr oyage from New York to Albany, a dis-\\ntance of about one hundred and fifty miles,\\nin thirty-six hours. From this time steam\\nnavigation rapidly superseded the old sys-\\ntem of sailing vessels in the waters of the\\nUnited states and exercised a powerful in-\\nfluence in the development of the wealth and\\nprosperity of the country.\\nSince the beginning of the century France\\nand England had been at war with each\\nother, and their quarrels had drawn the\\nwhole European world into the struggle.\\nThe administration of Mr. Jefferson had\\ncontinued the neutrality of its predecessors,\\nbut in a fit of mistaken economy it exhibited\\nthe greatest hostility to the navy, which had\\nbeen reduced to the most inefficient state\\npossible. The commerce of the Union had\\ngrown with remarkable rapidity, and the\\nneed of a navy for its protection was now\\ngreater than ever. The administration\\ncould not be brought to recognize this fact,\\nhowever, and it regarded the navy as of no\\nother use than to enforce the revenue laws\\nin its home waters.\\nSeizure of American Vessels.\\nThe general character of the European war\\nhad thrown the commerce of the old world\\ninto the hands of the few nations which were\\nnot engaged in the struggle. The United\\nStates obtained the largest share of this\\ntrade, but were not left long to enjoy it in\\npeace. The efforts of Great Britain and\\nFrance to injure each other had caused them\\nto extend their attacks to neutral nations.\\nThe British government, by its orders in\\ncouncil, declared all vessels engaged in\\nconveying West India produce from the\\nUnited States to Europe legal prizes.\\nThis measure was intended to cripple\\nFrance, and at the same time to injure the\\nUnited States, which had become too suc-\\ncessful a commercial rival to England. A\\nnumber of American vessels were seized and\\ncondemned upon this pretext. Great indig-\\nnation was expressed throughout the United\\nStates, but the government did nothing to\\nremedy the trouble. In May, 1806, Great\\nBritain declared the European coast, from\\nBrest to the mouth of the river Elbe, in a\\nstate of blockade, thus forbidding neutral\\nvessels to trade with any port within these\\nprescribed limits on pain of capture and con-\\nfiscation. This high-handed measure was a\\ndirect blow to the United States.\\nMutterings of War.\\nIt was met on the part of France by an\\nact equally unjustifiable. Napoleon issued\\nhis famous Berlin decree, by which he\\ndeclared the whole coast of Great Britain in\\na state of blockade, and forbade the intro-\\nduction of English goods into France, and\\nthe admission into French ports of any\\nneutral vessel that should first touch at an\\nEnglish port. In answer to this decree\\nGreat Britain forbade all trade with France\\nby neutral nations. Napoleon thereupon\\nissued his Milan decree, confiscating not\\nonly the vessels and cargoes that should\\nviolate the Berlin decree, but also such as\\nsubmit to be searched by the English. Thus\\nthe commerce of the world was placed at\\nthe mercy of these two nations. The Un ited\\nStates were the chief sufferers by these arbi-\\ntrary measures. Their ships were captured\\nby both British and French cruisers, and their\\nremonstrances produced no cessation of the\\noutrages.\\nIt was not possible to do anything for the\\nprotection of the commerce of the country,\\nas the mistaken policy of the administration\\nhad deprived it of an efficient navy. The\\nwhole Atlantic seaboard demanded a change\\nin this respect, and petitions poured in upon\\nCongress asking for the construction of more", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0560.jp2"}, "561": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF ADAMS AND JEFFERSON.\\n509\\nvessels of war and for protection from the\\naggressions of the European powers. The\\nonly result of these petitions was a recom-\\nmendation from the president to Congress\\nto build more gunboats. It was not possi-\\nble to go to war with both England and\\nFrance, and the American government was\\nleft to make a choice as to which power\\nit would undertake to settle the question\\nwith. The popular feeling was stronger\\nagainst England, which, being the most\\nactive power at sea, was the principal ag-\\ngressor, and the events to be related finally\\nturned the scale against England.\\nRemonstrance Against British Outrages.\\nThe British government maintained the\\ndoctrine that no subject could expatriate\\nhimself or become a citizen of another coun-\\ntry. This was the opposite of the view held\\nby the United States, which welcomed emi-\\ngrants from other countries, bestowed upon\\nthem the rights of citizenship,, and in their\\nnew character of adopted citizens protected\\nthem. The commanders of the British men-\\nof-war were accustomed to stop American\\nvessels on the high seas and search them for\\ndeserters.\\nUnder this head they included all persons\\nborn within the dominions of Great Britain,\\nwhether naturalized American citizens or\\nnot. When found on American vessels\\nthese persons were removed by force and\\ncompelled to serve on board English ships of\\nwar. The British officers did not confine\\nthese impressments to deserters, but\\nseized and forced into their service great\\nnumbers of native-born Americans, who\\nwere thus torn from their homes and con-\\nsigned to a slavery which was bitter and\\ncruel to them.\\nThe government of the United States\\naddressed urgent remonstrances to that of\\nGreat Britain against these outrages, and\\nfinally, in the spring of 1806, sent William\\nPinckney as joint commissioner with James\\nMonroe, then minister to England, for the\\npurpose of negotiating a treaty which should\\nput a stop to the acts complained of. The\\ncommissioners appointed by Great Britain\\nexpressed the desire of their country not to\\nimpress American seaman, and their willing-\\nness to redress as promptly as possible any\\nmistake of the kind. They declined to\\nrelinquish the right to search for deserters,\\n0^fp^^^\\nas it would be ruinous to the English navy.\\nThe truth is Great Britain treated her sea-\\nmen with such cruelty that they would have\\ndeserted by the thousand had they been\\nassured of protection from arrest.\\nThe British commissioners declared that\\nwhile their country would not relinquish the\\nright of search and impressment, strict orders\\nwould be issued to their naval commanders\\nto use the right with caution and moder-\\nation. The British government itself was\\nsincerely desirous or conciliating the United", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0561.jp2"}, "562": {"fulltext": "5io\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nStates, but its naval commanders, tempted\\nby the weakness of the American navy, paid\\nno attention to its orders and conducted\\nthemselves with haughty insolence towards\\nAmerican vessels, seizing and searching\\nthem, and forcing men from their decks with\\nthe same activity as before, and rarely miss-\\ning an occasion to insult the flag of the\\nupon an act which threw the relations be-\\ntween the two countries into a more hope-\\nless state than ever. The United States\\nfrigate Chesapeake, 38, under the com-\\nmand of Commodore Barron, was about to\\nsail for a European station. Strict orders\\nwere issued to her officers not to enlist any\\nBritish subject, knowing him to be such but\\nOFFICERS OF THE CHESAPEAKE SURRENDERING THEIR SWORDS.\\nrepublic. Meanwhile the commissioners\\nconcluded a treaty for ten years between the\\nUnited States and Great Britain. It was on\\nthe whole more advantageous than Jay s\\ntreaty, but the president was not satisfied\\nwith it, and assumed the responsibility of\\nrejecting it, in the spring of 1807, without\\nsubmitting it to the Senate.\\nA British naval commander now ventured\\nit was said that four of her crew were desert-\\ners from the British frigate Melampus.\\nSeveral British war vessels were lying in the\\nChesapeake Bay, and one of these, the\\nLeopard, a fifty-gun frigate, put to sea a\\nfew hours before the Chesapeake sailed\\nThe latter vessel sailed before she was fully\\nready for sea, and the work of getting the\\nship in order was still in progress, when she", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0562.jp2"}, "563": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF\\nwas hailed off the capes by the Leopard,\\nunder the pretence of sending despatches to\\nEurope.\\nA lieutenant of the British frigate came\\non board and demanded the surrender of the\\nfour men we have mentioned. Commodore\\nBarron refused the demand on the ground\\nthat there were no such men on board. The\\nlieutenant then returned to his ship, and the\\nLeopard opened fire upon the Chesa-\\npeake, and killed three of her men and\\nwounded eighteen others. The Chesa-\\npeake was utterly unprepared for resist-\\nance, and Barron struck his colors after a\\nsingle gun had been fired. The four men\\nwere taken from the Chesapeake, the\\nLeopard sailed for Halifax, and the Amer-\\nican frigate returned to Norfolk.\\nThe Embargo Act.\\nThe news of this outrage excited the pro-\\nfoundest indignation throughout the coun-\\ntry. On the second of July, 1807, the presi\\ndent issued a proclamation ordering all\\nBritish vessels of war to depart from Ameri-\\ncan waters, and the people were warned\\nagainst holding any intercourse with them.\\nA special session of Congress was called,\\nand the American minister at London was\\nordered to demand satisfaction for the out-\\nrage.\\nThe British government had received infor-\\nmation of the affair before the arrival of the\\nAmerican demand. The action of the com-\\nmander of the Leopard was disavowed,\\nand a special messenger was sent to the\\nUnited States to arrange the matter. Great\\nBritain disclaimed the right to search vessels\\nof war, and the excitement was quieted for a\\ntime.\\nIn Deceember, 1806, as the outrages upon\\nAmerican commerce were continued, Con-\\ngress, at the recommendation of the presi-\\ndent, passed the Embargo Act, by which\\nADAMS AND JEFFERSON. $n\\nall merchant vessels of the United States\\nwere prevented from leaving the ports of this\\ncountry. This measure entirely put an end\\nto the intercourse between the United States\\nand the European nations.\\nJames Madison Elected President.\\nIn the election of 1808 Mr, Jefferson fol\\nlowing the example of Washington, declined\\nto be a candidate for a third term, and the\\nDemocratic or administration party support-\\ned James Madison for the Presidency, and\\nGeorge Clinton for the Vice-Presidency.\\nThey were elected by large majorities but\\nthe effect of the embargo was seen in the-\\ncasting of the electoral votes of the five New\\nEngland States against the administration.\\nThe disaffection of the New England States\\ninduced Mr. Jefferson, just before the expira-\\ntion of his term of office, to recommend to\\nCongress the repeal cf the embargo act. His\\nopinion was unchanged as to the propriety\\nof the embargo, but he recommended its\\nrepeal as a measure of peace and concilia-\\ntion. The law was repealed on the first of\\nMarch, 1809, and in the same month Con-\\ngress passed an act prohibiting trade with\\nFrance and England.\\nAt the: close of his term of office Mr,\\nJefferson withdrew from public life, and\\nretired to his home at Montecello, in Virginia.\\nThe wisdom and success of the general policy\\nof his administration had far outweighed his\\nmistakes, and he retired from office with\\nundiminished popularity, and with the res-\\npect and confidence of the nation. Indeed\\nhis popularity was greater at the close of hii\\nadministration than at the beginning a rare\\nand gratifying reward to a public servant.\\nHis great services in the revolution, his draft\\nof the Declaration of Independence, his\\nacquisition of Louisiana, and the purity and\\ngrandeur of his character, placed him, in the\\npublic estimation, next to Washington.", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0563.jp2"}, "564": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXIII\\nThe Administration of James Madison The Second\\nWar with England\\naauguration of Mr. Madison Negotiations with Mr. Erskine Their Failure Seizure of American Vessels in France. 1\\nSufferings of American Ship-Owners Great Britain Stations Her Ships of War Off American Ports Affair of the\\nPresident and Little Belt Trouble with the Northwestern Indians Tecumseh Battle of Tippecanoe Meet-\\ning of the Twelfth Congress Measures for Defence Admission of Louisiana Into the Union Death of George\\nClinton The British Ultimatum War Declared Against Great Britain Opposition to the War The British Offer of\\nSettlement Rejected The War for Free Trade and the Sailors Rights Mr. Madison Re-elected Campaign of\\n1812 Preparations for the Invasion of Canada\u00e2\u0080\u0094 General Hull Surrenders Detroit to the British Loss or the North-\\nwestern Frontier Failure of the Attack on Queenstown Exploits of the Navy Capture of the Guerriere by the\\nConstitution The Privateers Russia Offers to Mediate Between the United States and England Financial\\nAffairs Harrison s Campaign Massacre at the River Raisin Defence of Forts Meigs and Stephenson Perry s Vic-\\ntory on Lake Erie Battle of the Thames Death of Tecumseh Recovery of the Northwest Capture of York\\nBritish Attack on Sackett s Harbor Repulsed Removal of General Dearborn Failure of the Campaign on the Lower\\nLakes The Creek War Jackson s Victories Naval Affairs The British Outrages in Chesapeake Bay Negoti-\\nations for Peace Capture of Fort Erie Battles of Chippewa and Lundy s Lane Siege of Fort Erie Successes of\\nthe Americans Advance of Prevost Battle of Plattsburg Macdonough s Victory on Lake Champlain Battle of\\nBladensburg Capture of Washington Destruction of the Public Buildings by the British Attack on Baltimore\\nDeath of General Ross The Star Spangled Banner The British Attack on the New England Coast Oppo-\\nsition of New England to the War The Hartford Convention The British in Florida General Jackson Expels\\nThem Jackson at New Orleans Arrival of the British Expedition Off the Coast Vigorous Measures of Jackson\\nBattle of New Orleans Defeat of the British Naval Affairs The Treaty of Peace The Barbary Powers Humbled\\nThe Tariff The Bank of the United States Admission of Indiana James Monroe Elected President.\\nJAMES MADISON, the fourth presi-\\ndent of the United States, was inaug-\\nurated at Washington on the fourth\\nof March, 1809. He was in the fifty-\\neighth year of his age, and had long been\\none of the most prominent men in the\\nUnion. He had borne a distinguished part\\nin the convention of 1787, and was the\\nauthor of the Virginia resolutions of 1786,\\nwhich brought about the assembling of this\\nconvention. He had entered the convention\\nas one of the most prominent leaders of the\\nnational party, which favored the consolida-\\ntion of the States into one distinct and\\nsupreme nation, and had acted with Ran-\\ndolph, Hamilton, Wilson, Morris, and King,\\nin seeking to bring about such a result.\\nWhen it was found impossible to carry out\\n\u00c2\u00a312\\nthis plan Mr. Madison gave his cordial sup-\\nport to the system which was finally adopted\\nby the convention and while the constitu-\\ntion was under discussion by the States, he\\nunited with Hamilton and Jay in earnestly\\nrecommending the adoption of the constitu-\\ntion by the States, in a series of able articles,\\nto which the general title of the Federalist\\nwas given.\\nAfter the organization of the government\\nMr. Madison was a member of the House of\\nRepresentatives, and was regarded as one of\\nthe leaders of the Federalist party, and gave\\nto Hamilton his cordial support in the\\nfinance measures of that minister. Towards\\nthe close of Washington s administration,\\nhowever, Mr. Madison s political views\\nunderwent a great change. He was a near", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0564.jp2"}, "565": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON. 513\\nwhile sustaining the general foreign policy\\nof Mr. Jefferson, but was in favor of the non-\\nintercourse act, which forbade the country\\nto trade with England and France. This\\nact contained a clause which provider err\\nneighbor and warm friend of Mr. Jefferson,\\nand was greatly influenced by the opinions\\nand the strong personal character of that\\ngreat statesman. As the political contro-\\nversies of the times deepened he became more\\nand more inclined to-\\nwards the Republican\\nor Strict Construc-\\ntion party, and in\\nMr. Adams adminis-\\ntration took his posi-\\ntion as one of the\\nleaders of that party.\\nAt the time of his\\nelection to the Presi-\\ndency, Mr. Jefferson\\nhaving withdrawn\\nfrom public life, Mr.\\nMadison was the re-\\ncognized leader of the\\nDemocratic party, as\\nthe Republican party\\nhad come to be called.\\nIn 1799 his famous\\nreport upon the Vir-\\nginia resolutions of\\n1798 stamped him as\\none of the first states-\\nmen in America, and\\nthis report has always\\nbeen regarded by suc-\\nceeding generations\\nas the most masterly\\nexposition of the true\\nprinciples of tne con-\\nstitution ever penned.\\nDuring the whole of\\nMr. Jefferson s admi-\\nnistration Mr. Madison served as secretary\\nof state, and not only added to his great fame\\nby his eminent services in that capacity, but\\nprepared himself for the difficult duties of\\nthe presidency.\\nMr. Madison had opposed the embargo,\\n33\\nJAMES MADISON.\\nit should cease to apply to either or both of\\nthem as soon as they should repeal their\\ndecrees, or orders in council, affecting\\nthe commerce of the United States.\\nMr. Erskine, the British minister to the\\nUnited States, a man of noble and generous", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0565.jp2"}, "566": {"fulltext": "5H\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\ncharacter, was anxious that the differences\\nbetween the two countries should be settled\\namicably, and he entered heartily into nego-\\ntiations with the American government for\\nthis purpose. In accordance with the in-\\nstructions he had received from England, he\\nbelieved himself authorized to inform the\\nAmerican government that the orders in\\ncouncil of Great Britain would be revoked\\nby that government, as far as they applied\\nto the commerce of the United States, and\\nto offer a suitable provision for the widows\\nand orphans of those who were killed on\\nboard the Chesapeake. Upon these\\nassurances the President, on the nineteenth\\nof April, 1S10, issued a proclamation sus-\\npending the non-intercourse act, as to Eng-\\nland, after the tenth of June following.\\nSeizure of American Ships.\\nThe news was received with joy all over\\nthe country, and in the course of a few weeks\\nover one thousand vessels sailed from the\\nUnited States, laden with American pro-\\nducts, for foreign ports. They had hardly\\ngotten to sea when the President was in-\\nformed by the British government that Mr.\\nErskine had exceeded his powers in promis-\\ning the withdrawal of the orders in coun-\\ncil. The President immediately issued a\\nsecond proclamation, withdrawing his first,\\nand matters resumed their old footing. Mr.\\nErskine was recalled, and a Mr. Jackson was\\nappointed in his place. The failure of the\\nnegotiations with Erskine had greatly morti-\\nfied not only the President and his cabinet,\\nbut the whole nation, and Mr. Jackson was\\ncoldly received. That gentleman adopted a\\ntone and style in his correspondence with the\\nsecretary of state, which were so offensive\\nthat the President refused to hold communi-\\ncation with him, and demanded his recall.\\nAll the diplomatic intercourse between the\\ntwo countries thus came to an end.\\nThe outrages upon American commerce\\ncontinued. Danish privateers almost drove\\nthe American merchantmen from the Baltic.\\nThe American ship-owners asked permission,\\nto arm their vessels for their own defence, as\\nthe government had not a navy sufficient to\\nprotect them but their petition was refused\\nby Congress, on the ground that such a state\\nof affairs would be equivalent to war. The\\nsentiment of the people of the country was\\nrapidly settling in favor of war, and they\\ncould see little difference between the exist-\\ning state of affairs and open hostilities.\\nFrance was equally guilty with Great Britain.\\nIn the spring of 1810 Napoleon issued a\\ndecree by which any American vessel enter-\\ning any port of France, or of any country\\nunder French control, was made liable to\\nseizure and confiscation. The decree was\\nheld back for six weeks after its date, with\\nthe deliberate design of involving as many\\nAmerican ships as possible in the ruin\\nintended for them. The first intimation given\\nto the United States of its existence was the\\nseizure of one hundred and thirty-two Amer-\\nican ships in the French ports. They were\\nshortly afterwards sold with their cagoes,\\nand added the sum of eight millions of dol-\\nlars to the French treasury. The government\\nof the United States remonstrated against\\nthis high-handed outrage, but to no purpose,\\nuntil Napoleon s want of money induced him\\nto adopt a more honest course.\\nGreat Britain s Unlawful Acts.\\nAbout the middle of the year 18 10 the\\nAmerican minister at Paris was informed\\nthat the Berlin and Milan decrees were re-\\nvoked, and would cease to have effect after\\nthe first of November of that year. In accord-\\nance with this information the President, on\\nthe first of November, 1810, issued a procla-\\nmation suspending the non-intercourse act\\nwith respect to France, and announcing that", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0566.jp2"}, "567": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\n515\\nthe provisions of the act would be continued\\nwith respect to Great Britain unless her\\norders in council should be revoked\\nwithin three months from that date.\\nThe President also called the attention of\\nthe British government to the repeal of the\\nFrench decrees, and as the orders in\\ncouncil were based upon these decrees,\\nurged their repeal. Great Britain replied that\\nthe evidence of the revocation of the Berlin\\nand Milan decrees was insufficient, and that\\nthe non-intercourse acts of Congress and the\\nPresident s proclamation were partial and\\nunjust. This answer was regarded in the\\nUnited States as evidence of Great Britain s\\ndeliberate intention to continue her outrages\\nupon this country, and very greatly increased\\nthe popular desire for war. England persisted\\nin her determination to enforce her orders\\nin council, and even went to the inexcusable\\nlength of stationing her war vessels off the\\nprincipal harbors of the United States for\\nthe purpose of intercepting our merchant-\\nmen, and injuring our commerce.\\nBritish Sloop Disabled.\\nWhile matters were in this unsettled con-\\ndition, the American frigate President, on\\nthe evening of the sixteenth of May, 1811,\\nencountered a strange vessel off the mouth\\nof the Delaware. As the dusk of the evening\\nwas too deep for Commodore Rodgers to\\ndistinguish the stranger s nationality, he\\nhailed her, and was insolently answered by\\na gun from her. He replied with a broad-\\nside, and after an action of twenty minutes\\nthe stranger was disabled. Rodgers then\\nhailed again, and was answered that the dis-\\nabled vessel was the British sloop of war\\nLittle Belt. She was greatly damaged, and\\nhad thirty-two of her crew killed and wound-\\ned. The President was scarcely injured,\\nand had but one man slightly wounded.\\nA different statement of the affair was ren-\\ndered to his government by each of the com-\\nmanding officers, and was accepted by each\\ngovernment. In this conflict of testimony,\\nthe matter was suffered to pass by. The news\\nof the prompt chastisement of the insolence\\nof the British commander was received with\\ndelight in the United States, and the affair\\nwas generally regarded as, in some measure,\\nan atonement for the disgrace of the sur-\\nrender of the Chesapeake to the\\nLeopard.\\nFurious Attack by the Savages.\\nThe Indians of the northwest were becom-\\ning very troublesome, and their aggressions\\nwere attributed to the instigation of the\\nBritish in Canada. Tecumseh, a Shawnee\\nchief of unusual abilities, attempted to unite\\nthe Indians of the continent in a grand effort\\nagainst the Americans, and for this purpose\\npassed from tribe to be, from the great\\nlakes to the Gulf of Mexico, and urged them\\nto take up the hatchet. He was assisted by\\nhis twin brother, Elskwatawa, generally\\ncalled the Prophet, who appealed to the\\nsuperstitious fears of the savages by his\\njugglery.\\nThe federal government determined to\\nstrike a blow at the savages before their\\nplans for union could be brought to a suc-\\ncessful issue. In the autumn of 18 1 1 Major-\\nGeneral William Henry Harrison, then gov-\\nernor of Indiana Territory, was sent to\\noperate against the tribes on the Wabash.\\nHe took with him a body of Kentucky and\\nIndiana militia, and one regiment of regular\\ntroops. On the sixth of November he\\narrived at the junction of the Tippecanoe\\nand Wabash rivers near the town of the\\nProphet, the brother of Tecumseh.\\nThe Prophet sent several of the principal\\nIndian chiefs to meet Harrison with offers of\\nsubmission. They informed him that the\\nProphet would come into camp the next", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0567.jp2"}, "568": {"fulltext": "5 i6\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nday, and make a treaty with him. Harrison\\nsuspected that the purpose of the Indians\\nwas simply to gain time, and that they would\\nprobably seek to surprise him during the\\nnight, and accordingly caused his men to\\nbivouac on their arms that night. His pre-\\ncautions were well taken. About four o clock\\non the morning of November seventh the\\nsavages made a furious attack on the Ameri-\\ncan camp. They were promptly received,\\nIn view of the threatening condition of\\naffairs the President, by his proclamation,\\nconvened the twelfth Congress in session a\\nmonth earlier than usual, and that body met\\non the fourth of November, 1811. It was\\nremarkable, as was also its successor, the\\nthirteenth Congress, for the number of its\\nmembers who afterwards took their places\\namong the great men of the republic. The\\npublic men of the revolutionary period were\\nA PIONEER HERO S FIGHT WITH THE SAVAGES.\\nand after a severe conflict of several hours\\nwere put to flight. Tecumseh was not pres-\\nent in this engagement. General Harrison\\nfollowed up his victory by destroying the\\nProphet s town, and building some forts for\\nthe protection of the country. The battle\\nof Tippecanoe quieted the Indians of the\\nnorthwest for a while, but greatly increased\\nthe desire of the people of that region for\\nwar with England.\\ndropping out of political life/ and new men,\\nwith new ideas, were taking their places in\\nthe councils of the nation.\\nAmong the new members of Congress\\nwere Henry Clay, a native of Virginia, but a\\nrepresentative from Kentucky; John C. Cal-\\nhoun, of South Carolina; John Randolph,\\nof Virginia; Felix Grundy, of Tennessee;\\nJosiah Quincy, of Massachusetts, and Lang-\\ndon Cheeves and William Lowndes, of South", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0568.jp2"}, "569": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\n517\\nCarolina. There was a large administration\\nmajority in both Houses, and the prevailing\\nsentiment of Congress was in favor of war\\nwith England. In this respect Congress\\nfairly reflected the feeling of the country.\\nUnder the influence of this feeling, Con-\\negress during this session voted to increase\\nthe regular army to thirty-five thousand\\nmen, and authorized the President to accept\\nthe services of fifty thousand volunteers, and\\nto call out the militia whenever occasion\\nmight require. The vessels of the navy\\nwere ordered to be fitted for sea, and new\\nships were to be constructed. There was\\nneed for these measures, as the army at the\\ntime consisted of but three thousand men,\\nand the navy of less than twenty frigates and\\nsloops of war in commission, and about one\\nhundred and fifty gunboats for harbor defence.\\nThe third census, taken in 18 10, showed the\\npopulation of the country to be 7,239,903.\\nWar Declared Against Great Britain.\\nDuring this winter the government de-\\ntected and laid before Congress an effort of\\nGreat Britain to produce disaffection in the\\nNew England States, with a view to secure\\ntheir withdrawal from the Union. The\\nagent of this plot was one John Henry.\\nThe committee appointed by Congress to\\ninvestigate the matter reported that the\\ntransaction disclosed by the President s mes-\\nsage presents to the mind of the committee\\nconclusive evidence that the British govern-\\nment, at a period of peace, and during the\\nmost friendly professions, have been delib-\\nerately and perfidiously pursuing measures\\nto divide these States and to involve our\\ncitizens in all the guilt of treason and the\\nhorrors of civil war.\\nAmid these troubles the State of Louisiana\\nwas admitted into the Union on the eighth\\nof April, 1812. Shortly afterwards the por-\\ntion of the Louisiana purchase lying outside\\nof the limits of the State of Louisiana was\\norganized into the Territory of Missouri.\\nOn the twentieth of April, 1805, George\\nClinton, the Vice-President of the United\\nStates, died at Washington, at the age of\\nseventy-three. His place was filled by\\nWilliam H. Crawford, of Georgia, the presi-\\ndent pro tempore of the Senate.\\nOn the thirtieth of May, 18 12, the British\\nminister at Washington delivered to the\\ngovernment of the United States the final\\nreply of his government to the demands of\\nthis country in the questions at issue between\\nthem. This ultimatum was submitted to\\nCongress by the President on the first of\\nJune, accompanied by a message in which he\\nrecapitulated the wrongs inflicted by Great\\nBritain upon this country, her violations of\\nthe rights of neutrals, her impressment of\\nAmerican seamen, her seizures of American\\nships and her refusal to enter into any equit-\\nable arrangement for the settlement of these\\nquestions. The determination of Great", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0569.jp2"}, "570": {"fulltext": "5i\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nBritain to drive American commerce from\\nthe seas was evident, and the question was\\nsubmitted to Congress whether the United\\nStates should continue to submit to these\\noutrages or should resort to war to protect\\ntheir rights.\\nAfter a debate of several days an act\\ndeclaring war against Great Britain was\\npassed by Congress and was approved by\\nthe President on the eighteenth of June,\\n1812. On the nineteenth the President\\nissued a proclamation declaring that war\\nexisted between the United States and Great\\nBritain and her dependencies. Congress\\nauthorized the President to enlist twenty-five\\nthousand men for the regular army, to raise\\na force of fifty thousand volunteers, and to\\ncall out one hundred thousand militia for\\ngarrison duty. General Henry Dearborn,\\nof Massachusetts, was appointed to the chief\\ncommand of the army.\\nOpposition to the War.\\nThe war measures of Congress were not\\npassed without considerable opposition. A\\nlarge party, composed of some of the ablest\\nand best men in that party, was opposed to\\nthe war, and resented the effort to go to war\\nwith England alone. They claimed that\\nFrance had given as good, cause for war, but\\nthat nothing was said of punishing her.\\nThis was true, but this party lost sight of\\nthe fact that the United States could not go\\nto war with both powers, and were compelled\\nto direct their efforts against the principal\\noffender, which was clearly England.\\nThe war was regarded as an administra-\\ntion measure, and though it was sustained\\nby a large majority of the American people,\\nthere was still a strong and respectable party\\nespecially in the New England States, which\\nopposed it, and which claimed that all\\npeaceful means of settlement had not yet\\nbeen exhausted. John Randolph, of Vir-\\nginia, opposed the declaration of war in a\\nspeech in the House of Representatives re-\\nmarkable for its boldness and vigor, and\\ndeclared that he had no hesitation in saying\\nthat he should prefer a contest with France\\nto one with England.\\nSoon after the declaration of war England\\nmade an effort to settle the controversy with\\nthe United States by negotiation. In Sep-\\ntember, 181 2, Admiral Warren, command-\\ning the British fleet at Halifax, addressed a\\nletter to Mr. Monroe, the secretary of state,\\ninforming him that he was authorized by his\\ngovernment to enter into negotiations for a\\ncessation of hostilities upon a basis of revo-\\ncation of the orders in council.\\nThe Cause of Hostilities.\\nMr. Monroe replied that the President was\\nwilling to enter into an armistice provided\\nAdmiral Warren had power and was willing\\nto include in the negotiations measures for\\nthe discontinuance of the practices of seizing\\nand searching American vessels and impress-\\ning American sailors from their decks, as\\nexperience had shown that no peace be-\\ntween the two countries could be lasting\\nwhich did not include a settlement of these\\nquestions. As Admiral Warren had no\\nauthority to enter into these questions, the\\nPresident declined to proceed further, and\\nthe effort at negotiations came to an end\\nIt has been held by many that the rejection\\nby the President of the British overture was\\na grave error.\\nJohn Randolph thought that all the ques-\\ntions at issue, save the right of a British sub-\\nject to expatriate himself and receive Amer-\\nican protection, could be settled by negoti-\\nation. That point he did not believe Eng-\\nland would ever concede. His opinion was\\nto some extent vindicated by the uncondi-\\ntional revocation of the French decrees, and\\nthe immediate repeal of the British orders", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0570.jp2"}, "571": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\n519\\nin council upon the receipt of the news\\nof this revocation. These measures were\\nrepealed within a month after the declaration\\nof war by the United States. The only cause\\nof the war remaining unsettled was the im-\\npressment question. The war thus became\\n1 struggle for the personal freedom of Amer-\\nican sailors and in a better cause no nation\\never drew the sword.\\nPlan of Carrying On the War.\\nThe weakness of the American navy made\\nit impossible for this country to attempt any\\ndistant enterprise against Great Britain, and\\nit was not believed by even the most enthu-\\nsiastic Americans that we could contend\\nwith her upon terms of equality at sea. The\\nonly means by which she could be crippled\\nby this country was by the invasion and\\nconquest of Canada, and to this end the\\nefforts of the United States were directed\\nduring the war. It was also believed that\\nthe commerce of England could be seriously\\ninjured by the efforts of American privateers,\\nand from the commencement of hostilities\\ngreat activity was displayed in getting vessels\\nof this class to sea.\\nIn the autumn of 18 12 Mr. Madison was\\nreelected to the presidency by a large ma-\\njority. Elbridge Gerry, of Connecticut, was\\nchosen Vice-President. Mr. Madison entered\\nupon his second term on the fourth of March,\\n1813, some months after the war had begun.\\nAt the outset of the war the American\\nforces were stationed along the Canadian\\nfrontier as follows: General Dearborn, the\\ncommander-in-chief, held the right, or east-\\nern part of the line the centre was com-\\nmanded by General Stephen Van Rens-\\nselaer; and the left was held by General\\nWilliam Hull, then governor of Michigan\\nTerritory. The forces under these com-\\nmanders were to cooperate with each other\\nin their movements, and were to converge\\nupon Montreal as the objective point of the\\ncampaign.\\nEarly in July General Hull, who had seen\\nservice in the war of the revolution, col-\\nlected a force of about two thousand men\\nat Detroit. His position was very much\\nexposed, Detroit being at that time sep-/\\narated from the other settlements by about\\ntwo hundred miles of unbroken forest. He\\nurged upon the government to increase his\\nforce to three thousand men, and to secure\\nthe command of Lake Erie before the British\\nSTEPHEN VAN RENSSELAER.\\nshould obtain possession of it. His requests\\ncould not be complied with, and he was\\nobliged to depend upon the force at Detroit.\\nImmediately upon the declaration of war\\nthe British commanders in Canada displayed\\ngreat activity, seizing the most important\\npoints along the frontier. In less than r\\nmonth Fort Mackinaw and other points were\\nin their possession, and Hull s position at\\nDetroit was surrounded and his communi-\\ncations with the States cut off. Hull there-\\nupon fortified his position, and endeavored,\\nbut without success, to open communication", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0571.jp2"}, "572": {"fulltext": "520\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nwith the country in his rear. In the mean-\\ntime a strong British force assembled at\\nFort Maiden, in Canada, opposite Detroit,\\nunder the command of General Brock, the\\ngovernor of Upper Canada and the British\\nagents set to work to arouse the Indians of\\nthe northwest against the Americans.\\nIn these efforts they were successful.\\nlines they were astounded to sec a whU rfa.\u00c2\u00a3\\nflying from them. An officer rode up to\\ninquire the cause. The flag was the signal\\nfor a parley. Negotiations were begun, and\\nlater in the day Detroit, with its garrison\\nand stores, and the whole of Michigan ter-\\nritory, was surrendered to the British by\\nGeneral Hull. The American troops were\\nMASSACRE BY INDIANS AT FORT DEARBORN.\\nBrock erected batteries on the Canadian\\nside of the river, in a position to command\\nDetroit, and demanded of Hull the surrender\\nof that place. The demand being refused,\\nBrock crossed his forces to the American\\nshore, about three miles below the position\\noccupied by General Hull, on the sixteenth\\nof August, and advanced to attack him. As\\nthe British army drew near the American\\novercome with astonishment and mortifica-\\ntion at this shameful surrender; for the force\\nof the enemy, to whom they were betrayed\\nby their commander, consisted of but seven\\nhundred British and Canadians, and six\\nhundred Indians.\\nBy the surrender of Detroit the whole\\nnorthwestern frontier was exposed to the\\nBritish and their Indian allies. Great Britain,", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0572.jp2"}, "573": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\n521\\nunmindful of the shame she had incurred\\nby her employment of the savages during\\nthe revolution, did not hesitate once more to\\ndevote the American frontier to the horrors\\nof a savage war. The west was greatly\\nalarmed, and ten thousand volunteers offered\\ntheir services to the government for the\\ndefence of the frontier. They were accepted,\\nand were placed under the command of Gen-\\neral Harrison, who was appointed to succeed\\nHull.\\nGeneral Hull Guilty of Cowardice.\\nTwo years later, after being exchanged,\\nGeneral Hull was brought to trial by a court-\\nmartial for the surrender of Detroit and his\\narmy. He was found guilty of cowardice\\nand neglect of duty, and was sentenced to\\nbe shot. He was pardoned by the President\\nin consideration of his services during the\\nrevolution.\\nWhen Detroit surrendered, Fort Dearborn\\nstood on the site of the city of Chicago, and\\nwas occupied by Captain Nathan Heald and\\nfifty regulars. Receiving orders from Ger\\nHull to evacuate the fort and join him at\\nDetroit, he attempted to obey, though warned\\nby several scouts and friendly Indians that\\nit was certain death to make the attempt.\\nAfraid of treachery on the part of the large\\nnumber of Indians around the fort, Captain\\nHeald destroyed during the night the gun-\\npowder, firearms and liquor which he had\\npromised them. The exasperated savages\\nwaited till he was well on his way with the\\nfifty soldiers and several families, and then\\nattacked him. The women fought as bravely\\nas the men. Twenty-six of the regular\\ntroops, all the militia, and a number of the\\nmen and women were killed. One of the\\nsavages leaped into a wagon containing\\ntwelve little ones and tomahawked them all.\\nThe next day Fort Dearborn was burned to\\nthe ground.\\nThis was a sorry beginning for the war,\\nand was followed by -another disaster. Gen-\\neral Van Rensselaer, the commander of the\\ncentre of the American line, had collected a\\nforce, principally New York militia, at Lewis-\\nton, on the Niagara river. At Queenstown^\\non the opposite side of the river, General\\nBrock had stationed himself with a British\\nforce. On the thirteenth of October General\\nVan Rensselaer crossed a force, under Col-\\nonel Van Rensselaer, and attacked the British\\nfort and captured it. General Brock now\\narrived with a force of six hundred men,\\nand endeavored to regain the fort, but was\\ndefeated and killed. General Van Rensselaer\\nhastened back to the American side to bring\\nover more troops, but his men refused to\\nobey his orders, alleging that they could not\\nbe ordered out of their own State without\\ntheir consent. The British were heavily\\nreinforced, and the Americans were attackec\\nand defeated all who had crossed to the\\nCanada side being killed or captured.\\nBrilliant Successes of the Navy.\\nAmong the prisoners was Lieutenant-\\nColonel Winfield Scott, afterwards com-\\nmander-in-chief of the American army, then\\na young man, who had crossed over as a\\nvolunteer to aid the force on the Canada side.\\nUtterly disgusted with the conduct of his\\ntroops, General Van Rensselaer resigned his\\ncommand after the battle of Queenstown.\\nGeneral Smyth, of Virginia, was appointed\\nto succeed him. He made one or two efforts\\nto enter Canada, but being each time pre-\\nvented by his council of war, resigned his\\ncommand.\\nThus closed the year 18 12, and the first\\ncampaign of the war. Its results were dis-\\nastrous and disheartening. The attempts to\\ninvade Canada had ended with the surrender\\nof Detroit and the defeat at Queenstown. A\\nlarge r art of the f *o n tier was lost, and over", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0573.jp2"}, "574": {"fulltext": "522\\nFROM THK REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\ntwenty-five hundred men had been captured\\nby the enemy. These failures had aroused\\nthe discontent of a considerable portion of\\nthe people of the Union, and the opposition\\nof the New England States to the war was\\ngreatly increased. Matters would have\\nseemed hopeless had not the navy, which\\nhad been the most neglected branch of the\\nthey would certainly be captured by the\\nBritish cruisers. The officers of the navy\\nwere indignant at these insinuations, and\\nas soon as the news of the declaration of war\\nwas received at New York, several of the\\nvessels of war in that port put to sea at\\nonce to avoid the orders which their com-\\nmanders feared were on the way to detain\\nCAPTURF. OF THE GUERRIERE BY THE CONSTITUTION.\\npublic service, redeemed the national honor\\nby a series of brilliant successes.\\nIt was the intention of the government at\\nthe outset of the war to retain the vessels of\\nthe navy in the ports of the country to assist\\nin the defence of *;he harbors of the United\\nStates. The fear was openly expressed that\\nif these vessels should venture to put to sea\\nthem in port, and also for the purpose of\\nmaking a dash at the Jamaica fleet, which\\nwas on its way to England. They followed\\nthis fleet to the entrance to the British chan-\\nnel, but without overtaking it.\\nA British squadron sailed from Halifax to\\ncruise off the port of New York. The Amer-\\nican frigate Constitution, Captain Hull,", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0574.jp2"}, "575": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\n523\\nwhile endeavoring to enter New York har-\\nbor, fell in with this squadron, and was chased\\nby it for four days. Her escape was due\\nentirely to the superior skill of her officers\\nand the energy of her crew. The chase was\\none of the most remarkable in history, and\\nthe escape of the American frigate won great\\nr.redit for Captain Hull. Failing to reach\\nNew York, Hull sailed for Boston, and\\nreached that port in safety. Remaining there\\na few days, he put to sea again, just in time\\nto avoid orders from Washington\\nto remain in port.\\nIn July the American frigate\\nEssex captured a transport\\nfilled with British soldiers, and\\na few days later encountered the\\nBritish sloop of war Alert,\\nwhich mistook her for a mer-\\nchantman. The Essex suf-\\nfered her to approach, and then\\nopened a rapid fire upon her,\\nwhich soon disabled her, and\\nforced her to surrender.\\nThe Constitution sailed\\nfrom Boston to the northeast.\\nOn the nineteenth of August,\\nwhile cruising off the mouth of\\nthe St. Lawrence, she fell in with\\nthe British frigate Guerriere,\\nCaptain Dacres, one of the ves-\\nsels that had chased her during\\nthe previous month. The\\nGuerriere immediately stood towards her,\\nand both vessels prepared for action. The\\nEnglish commander opened his fire at long\\nrange, but Captain Hull refused to reply\\nuntil he had gotten his ship into a favorable\\nposition, and for an hour and a half he\\nmanoeuvred in silence, under a heavy fire\\nfrom the British frigate.\\nAt length, having got within pistol shot of\\nher adversary, the Constitution opened a\\nterrible fire upon her, and poured in her\\nbroadsides with such effect that the Guer-\\nriere struck her colors in thirty minutes.\\nThe Guerriere lost seventy-nine men\\nkilled and wounded, while the loss of the\\nConstitution was but seven men. The\\nGuerriere was so much injured in the fight\\nthat she could not be carried into port, and\\nHull had her burned.\\nThe Constitution then returned to Bos-\\nton with her prisoners, and was received with\\nan ovation. It was the first time in half a\\nCOMMODORE HULL.\\ncentury that a British frigate had struck her\\nflag in a fair fight, and the victory was hailed\\nwith delight in all parts of the country.\\nOn the eighteenth of October the Ameri-\\ncan sloop-of-war Wasp, eighteen, Captain\\nJones, met the British brig Frolic, twenty-\\ntwo, convoying six merchantmen. In order\\nto give her convoy a chance to escape, the\\nFrolic shortened sail and awaited the\\napproach of the Wasp. The Wasp\\npoured a raking fire into her antagonist and", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0575.jp2"}, "576": {"fulltext": "52 4\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nthen boarded her. The boarders found the\\ndeck of the Frolic covered with the dead.\\nOnly one man remained unhurt, and he\\nstood gallantly at his post at the wheel.\\nBefore the prize could be secured the\\nBritish frigate Poictiers, 74, hove in\\nsight and captured both vessels. The\\nWasp lost eight men in the engagement\\nthe Frolic eighty.\\nOn the twenty-fifth of October the fri-\\ngate United States, 44, Captain Decatur,\\nCaptain Bainbridge, captured the British\\nfrigate Java, 38, off the coast of Brazil,\\nafter an action of three hours. The\\nJava was reduced to a wreck, and as he\\nwas not able to get her into a friendly port,\\nCaptain Bainbridge caused her to be burned.\\nThe Java lost one hundred and sixty-one\\nmen out of a crew of four hundred the\\nConstitution lost thirty-four in killed and\\nwounded. Among the wounded was Cap-\\ntain Bainbridge.\\nTHE WASP BOARDING THE FROLIC.\\nencountered the British frigate Mace\\ndonian, 49, off the Azores, and after a\\nrunning fight of an hour and a half forced\\nher to strike her colors. The United\\nStates lost seven killed and five wounded\\nl the Macedonian, thirty-six killed and\\nsixty-eighty wounded out of a crew of three\\nhundred men. Decatur succeeded in bring-\\ning his prize into New York.\\nOn the twenty-ninth of December the\\nConstitution, now under the command of\\nThese victories aroused the greatest en-\\nthusiasm in the United States. The grea*-\\ndisparity in the losses sustained by tht\\nrespective combatants made it evident to\\nboth nations that the American ships had\\nbeen better handled in every engagement\\nThe British endeavored to account for the\\nAmerican successes by declaring that the\\nUnited States vessels were seventy-fours in\\ndisguise, or that they carried heavier guns\\nthan their adversaries but the thinking men", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0576.jp2"}, "577": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\n525\\nof both countries saw that they had been\\nwon by the superior skill of the American\\nofficers, and that they were the plain an-\\nnouncement of the fact that England had\\nfound a rival capable of contesting her\\nsupremacy on the ocean.\\nBritish Commerce Damaged.\\nThe American privateers inflicted great\\ndamage upon the commerce of Great Britain.\\nDuring the year 18 12 these vessels captured\\nabout five hundred British merchantmen and\\nmade prisoners of three thousand British\\nseamen. The cargoes of the captured vessels\\namounted to an enormous sum.\\nOn the eighth of March, 18 13, ttie Rus-\\nsian minister at Washington communicated\\nto President Madison an offer from the Em-\\nperor Alexander of his mediation between\\nthe United States and Great Britain for the\\npurpose of bringing about a peace between\\nthem. The President at once accepted the\\nRussian offer, and sent Albert Gallatin and\\nJames A. Bayard to St. Petersburg to join\\nJohn Quincy Adams, then Minister to\\nRussia, as ministers to negotiate a treaty.\\nThe British government declined the Rus-\\nsian mediation and the matter was drop-\\nped.\\nThe thirteenth Congress met on the\\ntwenty-fourth of May, 18 13, and entered\\nupon the task of providing the means of\\ncarrying on the war. The principal measure\\nresorted to was the imposition ofditect taxes\\nand internal duties. The financial situation\\nof the government was disheartening. The\\nexpenses of the war had greatly exceeded\\nthe estimates, and a heavy deficit had to be\\nprovided for. To meet the necessities of\\nthe occasion new loans were authorized, but\\nthey were generally paid in the depreciated\\ntreasury notes which had been issued ac-\\ncording to act of Congress, and did not yield\\nmuch to the government.\\nThe business of the country was in a state\\nof confusion. All the banks, save a few in\\nNew England, had suspended specie pay-\\nments, and the war spirit was dying out\\nin many parts of the Union. New England\\nhad entered into the war with great reluc-\\ntance and was a heavy loser by it. Hei\\nopposition to it was increasing daily.\\nDiscontent and Disagreement.\\nThe government opened the campaign of\\n1 8 1 3 with the determination to make another\\neffort to conquer Canada. The army of the\\nwest, under General Harrison, was stationed\\nat the upper end of Lake Erie; that of the\\ncentre, under General Dearborn, the com-\\nmander-in-chief, was posted along the Niagara\\nriver; and that of the east, under General\\nWade Hampton, was at Lake Champlain.\\nSimultaneous movements were to be made\\nfrom these points against the British in\\nCanada. To oppose these forces the British\\nstationed their armies along their frontier as\\nfollows General Proctor was stationed with\\na considerable force near Detroit; General\\nSheaf with another force covered Montreal\\nand the approaches from the United States\\nby way of Lake Champlain and the Sorel\\nriver; and Sir George Prevost, the com-\\nmander-in-chief, held the line of the Niagara\\nriver.\\nGeneral Harrison was charged with the\\nduty of recovering the territory lost by\\nGeneral Hull. Volunteers flocked to him\\nfrom all parts of the west, and especially\\nfrom Kentucky. A part of his force, under\\nGeneral Winchester, held a fort on the\\nMaumee. In January, 18 13, the British\\nmade a demonstration against Frenchtown,\\non the river Raisin, and Winchester sent s\\ndetachment to its relief, which compelled\\nthe British to retreat. A little later Win-\\nchester followed with the rest of his troops\\nand took position in the open country. His", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0577.jp2"}, "578": {"fulltext": "526\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nwhole force amounted to scarcely one thou-\\nsand men.\\nHearing of Winchester s exposed posi-\\ntion, General Proctor marched from Fort\\nMaiden, opposite Detroit, with fifteen hun-\\ndred British and Indians, and, crossing the\\nlake on the ice, attacked Winchester on the\\ntwenty-second of January, and after a des-\\nperate encounter forced him to surrender;\\nProctor promised Winchester that his men\\nsave his reputation by protecting his prison\\ners, and his inhuman conduct in leaving\\nthem to the fury of the savages, in violation\\nof his pledge, met, as it deserved, the un-\\nqualified denunciation of every honorable\\nman. It roused a fierce spirit of revenge\\nthrougout the west.\\nHarrison was on his march to Winches-\\nter s assistance when he learned of his\\nsurrender. He halted at the rapids of\\nINDIANS TORTURING PRISONERS.\\nshould be treated as prisoners of war, but in\\nviolation of his pledge set out at once on\\nhis retreat to Maiden, leaving the wounded\\nAmericans behind. The Indians of Proc-\\ntor s command fell upon the helpless\\nwounded men, massacred the majority of\\nthem, and carried the remainder to Detroit.\\n5ome of these they offered to release on pay-\\nment of heavy ransoms the others they\\nheld for torture. Proctor made no effort to\\nMaumee, and built a fort which he named\\nFort Meigs, in honor of the governor of\\nOhio. Proctor advanced in the spring to\\nattack this fort, and on the first of May\\nopened his batteries upon it. A force of\\ntwelve hundred Kent.uckians, under Gen-\\neral Green Clay, of Kentucky, advanced\\nto the relief of the fort, and the British\\nand Indians were obliged to raise the siege\\nand retreat.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0578.jp2"}, "579": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\ni*7\\nGeneral Clay was placed in command of\\nFort Meigs. In July Proctor again advanced\\nand made siege to it, but was unable to cap-\\nture it. Hearing that Fort Stephenson, on\\nthe Sandusky, had a small garrison, Proctor\\nwithdrew from Fort Meigs and attacked Fort\\nStephenson. This fort had a garrison of one\\nhundred and sixty men, and was commanded\\nby Major George Croghan,ayoung man in his\\ntwenty-second year. He was summoned to\\nsurrender, but answered that he should hold\\nthe fort to the last man. On the second of\\nAugust Proctor made a determined assault\\nupon the fort, and his regulars gained the ditch,\\ninto which they crowded preparatory to\\nattempting to scale the parapet. At this\\nmoment the only cannon in the fort, which\\nhad been doubly charged with musket-balls,\\nopened upon them from a masked port-hole.\\nThe British were cut down by the score, and\\nretreated in confusion. That night, fearing\\nthat Harrison would come to Croghan s\\nrelief, Proctor abandoned the siege, and re-\\ntreated towards Maiden.\\nBattle of Lake Erie.\\nIt was clear that nothing of importance\\ncould be accomplished in this quarter as long\\nas the British held Lake Erie. Oliver Hazard\\nPerry, a young lieutenant of the United\\nStates navy, volunteered to win back the\\nlake from the enemy, who held it with a\\nsmall squadron under Captain Barclay. By\\nj extraordinary exertions Perry built and\\ni equipped a fleet at Presque Isle, now Erie.\\nIt consisted of nine vessels of various sizes,\\nfrom one tvhich carried twenty-five guns\\ndown to one which carried one gun. Its\\ntotal armament amounted to fifty-five guns.\\nIt was manned by a small force of sailors\\nfrom the east, and by a large number ot\\nvolunteers from General Harrison s army.\\nAs soon as his fleet was in proper condition\\nPerry stood out into the lake to seek the\\nenemy. The British squadron consis^d ot\\nsix vessels, carrying sixty-three guns. Each\\nfleet carried about five hundred men.\\nThe two squadrons soon encountered each\\nother, and on the tenth of September a severe\\nbattle was fought between them at the\\nwestern end of the lake. Perry at the open-\\ning of the fight displayed a flag from his\\nvessel bearing the words of the brave Law-\\nrence, Don t give up the ship. It was\\ngreeted with cheers from the men. During\\nthe battle the American flag-ship, the Law-\\n1 f\\nCOMMODORE PERRY.\\nrence, was disabled, and Perry passed in an\\nopen boat, under a heavy fire, to the Nia-\\ngara, the next largest ship, and tranferred\\nhis flag to her. The result was that the\\nBritish fleet was defeated and forced to sur-\\nrender. Perry announced his victory to\\nGeneral Harrison in the following character-\\nistic message We have met the enemy and\\nthey are ours. Two ships, one brig, a\\na schooner, and a sloop.\\nThis victory was of Jhe highest importance\\nto the Americans. It gave them the com-\\nnand of Lake Erie, and opened the way to", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0579.jp2"}, "580": {"fulltext": "528\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR\\nPERRY S VICTORY ON LAKE ERIE\\nCanada. Harrison hastened to profit by it,\\nand advanced rapidly towards Detroit and\\nMaiden. Proctor aban-\\ndoned those places and\\nretreated with his own\\nforces and Tecumseh\\nand his Indians into\\nCanada. At Detroit\\nHarrison was joined\\nby thirty-five hundred\\nmountedKentuckians,\\nunder the aged Gov-\\nernor Shelby, one of\\nthe heroes of King s\\nMountain, and Col-\\nonel Richard M.John-\\nson. He at once en-\\ntered Canada in pur-\\nsuit of Proctor, and\\nby a forced march of\\nsixty miles came up\\nwith him on the banks\\nof the Thames, on the\\nfifth of October. A\\nshort but desperate\\nbattle ensued, in which\\nTecumseh was killed\\nand his Indians put\\nto flight. The British\\nwere routed, and Proc-\\ntor saved himself only\\nby the speed of his\\nhorse.\\nBy these successes\\nthe Americans won\\nback Michigan Terri-\\ntory, and for the pres-\\nsent gave peace and\\nsecurity to the north-\\nwestern frontier. The\\nKentuckians returned\\nhome, and Colonel\\nLewis Cass, who was\\nsoon after appointed\\ngovernor o. Michigan, was left to garrison\\nDetroit with his brigade. With fifteen", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0580.jp2"}, "581": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\n5^9\\nhundred regulars Harrison embarked on\\nLake Erie and sailed for Buffalo to assist\\nin the invasion of Canada from that quar-\\nter\\nA small fleet of armed vessels was main-\\ntained in Lake Ontario by each of the com-\\nbatants. The American fleet was commanded\\nby Commodore Chauncey. In April General\\nDearborn embarked a force of seventeen\\nhundred picked men in these vessels and\\nstores fell into the hands of the captors.\\nThey were transferred to Sackett s Harbor.\\nAs it was not part of the plan of General\\nDearborn to hold York, the place was eva-\\ncuated. Just before the withdrawal of the\\nAmericans a small building, known as th^\\nParliament House, was burned. The British\\nattributed this act to the Americans, who\\ndisclaimed it. The American officers\\nbelieved that the house was set on fire by\\nBATTLE OF THE THAMES DEATH OF TECUMSEH.\\nsailed across Lake Ontario to attack York,\\nnow Toronto, the capital of Upper Canada.\\nThe Americans landed a short distance below\\nthe town, and advanced upon it. On the\\nthe twenty-seventh of April the place was\\ncarried by assault. The British fired the\\nmagazine of one of the works from which\\nthey were driven, and General Pike, the\\ncommander of the storming party, and one\\nor two hundred of his troops were killed by\\nthe explosion. A large amount of military\\n34\\nthe disaffected Canadians, who had threa\\nened to burn it. The burning of this build-\\ning was made by the British the pretext for\\nthe destruction of the capitol and other\\npublic buildings at Washington, the next\\nyear.\\nFrom York General Dearborn sailed to\\nthe Niagara to attack Fort George. The\\ncommander of this work, on the approach of\\nthe Americans, blew up his magazines and\\nretreated to Burlington Heights, near the", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0581.jp2"}, "582": {"fulltext": "53\u00c2\u00b0\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nwestern end of the lake. Dearborn followed\\nthem in pursuit, but was attacked and driven\\nback by the British on the night of the sixth\\nof June. Two American generals, Winder\\nand Chanler. were made prisoners in this\\nengagement. Dearborn fell back in haste\\nto Fort George.\\nIn the meantime General Prevost, having\\nlearned of Dearborn s absence from Sackett s\\nHarbor, attacked that place, on the twenty-\\nninth of May, with one thousand men. He\\nwas repulsed with such vigor by the gar-\\nrison, under General Brown, that he retreated\\nto his ships, leaving his wounded behind.\\nFailure of a Canadian Expedition.\\nSoon after this General Dearborn suffered\\nanother reverse at Fort George, and allowed\\na detachment of six hundred men of his\\narmy to be cut off by the British. In con-\\nsequence of these failures General Dearborn\\nwas removed by the President, who appointed\\nGeneral Wilkinson, the commander of the\\ntroops at New Orleans, as his successor.\\nIt was proposed that General Wilkinson\\nshould enter Canada with his troops and\\nadvance upon Montreal, and that General\\nHampton, commanding the forces on Lake\\nChamplain, should join him on the St. Law-\\nrence. Wilkinson and Hampton were not\\non friendly terms, and neither of them were\\npossessed of sufficient patriotism to overlook\\ntheir personal differences for the good of\\ntheir country. Wilkinson advanced as far\\nas the rapids of the St. Lawrence, and sent\\na body of troops, under General Brown, to\\ncover the descent of the rapids by the army.\\nAn engagement occurred at Chrysler s\\nFarm, on the eleventh of November; the\\nBritish were driven back bnt the Americans\\nlost more than three hundred men. Wilk-\\ninson now sent word to Hampton t^ move\\nforward to his support, but the latter\\nanswered that he had abandoned the expe-\\ndition, and was going into winter quarters\\nUnder these circumstances Wilkinson fell\\nback to French Mills, about nine miles from\\nSt. Regis, where he went into winter quar-\\nters. Hampton prepared to pass the wintei\\nat Plattsburg on Lake Champlain. Thus the\\nexpedition was ruined by the quarrels of its\\ncommanders.\\nBritish Depredations.\\nIn December the Americans abandoned\\nFort George, and retreated across the\\nNiagara river. Before doing so Genera)\\nMcClure, the commanding officer, burned\\nthe village of Newark, in order to prevent\\nthe enemy from using it as quarters for their\\ntroops during the winter. There was no\\nnecessity and no excuse for the destruction\\nof this village, and it was speedily avenged\\nby the enemy. About the middle of Decem-\\nber the British crossed the Niagara river,\\nsurprised Fort Niagara, and put the garrison\\nto the sword. In retaliation for the burning\\nof Newark they burned every town and\\nhouse that could be reached on the Amer-\\nican side of the river, including Lewistown,\\nYoungstown, Manchester, Black Rock, and\\nBuffalo.\\nThe war was not confined to the northern\\nfrontier. In the spring of I S 1 3 Tecumseh\\nhad visited the Creek tribes in the southwest\\nand aroused their war spirit. In August\\nseven hundred Creeks attacked and capture/\\nFort Minis, on the west bank of the Alabama\\nriver, near the mouth of the Tombigbee.\\nBetween three and four hundred settlers\\nwho had taken refuge in the fort, were mas\\nsacred.\\nThe south was soon aroused by the news\\nof this massacre, and in a short while a force\\nof seven thousand volunteers was marching\\ninto the Indian country in four divisions.\\nOne division, under General Andrew Jack-\\nson, of Tennessee, moved southward from", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0582.jp2"}, "583": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\n53\\nNashville another from East Tennessee,\\nunder General Cocke a third from Georgia,\\nunder General Floyd, and a fourth from Mis-\\nsissippi Territory. In addition to these\\nforces the lower Creeks took up arms against\\ntheir brethren, and the Cherokees and Choc-\\ntaws joined the Amer-\\nricans. The principal\\nvillages of the hostile\\nCreeks lay on and near\\nthe Coosa and Talla-\\npoosa Rivers, and their\\nhunting-grounds ex-\\ntended much farther\\nnorth,\\nThe Tennessee for-\\nces, under General\\nJackson, were the first\\nto enter the Indian\\ncountry, and a num-\\nber of unimportant\\nencounters occurred.\\nOn the third of Nov-\\nember the Indians\\nwere defeated in a\\nbloody battle at Tal-\\nlasehatche, and on the\\neighth of the same\\nmonth at Talladega.\\nThese were hard-won\\nvictories for the Amer-\\nicans, and terrible\\nblows to the savages.\\nOn the twenty- ninth\\nof November the\\nGeorgia volunteers\\nunder General Floyd,\\nattacked the Creek\\nGeneral Jackson at Emucfau. Jackson suc-\\nceeded in repulsing them, but in spite of his\\nvictory deemed it best to fall back to Fort\\nStrother. On the twenty-fifth the Indians\\nagain attacked him and were again defeated.\\nSoon after this Jackson, being largely em\\ntown of Autossee, and killed two hundred\\nwarriors.\\nThe Creeks were badly armed, but their\\nspirit was unbroken by their reverses. Early\\nin the year 18 14 they assumed the offensive,\\nand on the twenty-second of January attacked\\nCAPTAIN (AFTERWARD SIR PHILIP) BROKE.\\nforced, advanced into the Indian countn\\nwith an army of four thousand Tennes\\nseeans.\\nAt the Horse-Shoe Bend of the Tallaposa\\nthe Creeks had their principal settlement, an.\\nintrenched camp, in which they had collected", "height": "3694", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0583.jp2"}, "584": {"fulltext": "53^\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\ntheir women and children, under the pro-\\ntection of one thousand warriors. They\\nwere attacked here on the twenty-seventh of\\nMarch, 1814, by Jackson s army, and their\\nramp was carried, after a desperate fight, in\\nwhich six hundred warriors were killed and\\ntwo hundred and fifty women and children\\nwere made prisoners. This terrible blow\\nput an end to the resistance of the Creeks.\\nThey sought peace, and were compelled to\\npurchase it by the surrender of more than\\ntwo-thirds of their hunting-grounds.\\nHot Naval Engagements.\\nThe year 1 8 1 3 was eventful and important\\nin the naval history of the republic, and\\nonce more the navy sustained the spirits of\\nthe country, which had been cast down by\\nthe failure of the army. On the twenty-fifth\\nof February the American sloop-of-war\\nHornet, Captain Lawrence, captured the\\nBritish brig Peacock, off the mouth of\\nDemerara River, after an action of fifteen\\nminutes. The Peacock was so terribly\\ncut up by her adversary s fire that she sank\\nin a few minutes after she struck her flag.\\nCaptain Lewrence returned to the United\\nStates and was promoted to the command of\\nthe frigate Chesapeake, which was lying in\\nBoston harbor preparing for sea.\\nWhile there Lawrence was challenged by\\nCaptain Broke, of the British frigate Shan-\\nnon, which was cruising off Boston harbor.\\nAlthough his ship was badly manned and\\nhis crew undisciplined, Lawrence accepted\\nthe challenge and put to sea on the first of\\nJune to meet the Shannon. The action\\n.vas begun about thirty miles east of Boston\\nLight and lasted but fifteen minutes. The\\nShannon was in every way superior to\\nthe Chesapeake, and the latter ship was\\nforced to strike her flag, with a loss of one\\nhundred and forty-six of her crew. Captain\\nLawrence was mortally wounded, As he\\nwas being carried below his last words were,\\nDon t give up the ship words which\\nhave since become the watchword of the\\nservice of which he was one of the brightest\\nornaments.\\nTwo Commanders Fall.\\nThe rejoicings in England over the a\\nture of the Chesapeake were very great.\\nAlthough not gratifying to the Americans,\\nyet the little navy of the Union gained\\n?w courage, for its splendid services had\\nwon the respect of the mistress of the seas.\\nIn the summer of 1813 the United\\nStates, Macedonian and Hornet, while\\nattempting to get to sea from New York\\nthrough Long Island sound, were driven into\\nthe harbor of New London, and blockaded\\nthere by a British squadron. In August the\\nAmerican sloop of war Argus was cap-\\ntured while cruising in the English channel\\nby the Pelican. In September the Ameri-\\ncan brig Enterprise, twelve guns, Captain\\nBurrows, captured the British brig Boxer,\\nCaptain Blythe, offthe coast of Maine. Both\\ncommanders fell in the engagement, and were\\nburied with equal honors.\\nDuring the summer of 18 13 the B r f ish\\nfleet of Sir George Cockburn entered the\\nChesapeake repeatedly and ravaged its\\nshores. All the shipping that could be\\nreached by the enemy was destroyed, and\\nthe towns of Frenchtown, Georgetown,\\nHavre de Grace and Fredericktown were\\nplundered and burned. An attack was made\\non Norfolk, but was repulsed with heavy\\nloss. Cockburn then plundered the town\\nof Hampton, and sailed to the southward.\\nThe barbarities committed by this fleet\\nalong the Chesapeake and its tributaries\\nwere horrible. Neither age nor sex were\\nspared by the British sailors and marines,\\nand women were ravished, and old men and\\nlittle children murdered, with the knowledge", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0584.jp2"}, "585": {"fulltext": "M\\no", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0585.jp2"}, "586": {"fulltext": "534\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nof the admiral, who made no effort to stop\\nthe outrages.\\nDuring the winter of 1813-14 a communi-\\ncation was received from the British govern-\\nment, stating that although Great Britain\\nhad declined the Russian mediation, she was\\nwilling to enter into direct negotiations with\\nthe United States, either at London or Got-\\ntenburg, in Sweden. The President at once\\naccepted the English offer, and Henry Clay\\nand Jonathan Russell were added to the\\ncommissioners already in Europe. Gotten-\\nourg was at first selected as the place of\\nmeeting, which was afterwards changed to\\nGhent.\\nGreat Britain Ready for Peace\\nAt this time the opposition to the war was\\nyery great in many parts of the Union. The\\nMew England States continued bitterly hos-\\ntile to it, and the legislature of Massachusetts,\\nm a remonstrance addressed to Congress,\\ndenounced the war as unreasonable, and\\nurged the conclusion of a peace. Congress\\nitself was more divided upon the support of\\nthe war than it had ever been. It contained\\nmany new men, some of them destined to\\nplay prominent parts in the future history of\\nthe country. Pre-eminent among those was\\nDaniel Webster, of New Hampshire, who\\nfrom the first took a high position as one of\\nthe most gifted men in Congress.\\nHostilities were resumed by the Americans\\non the Niagara frontier with the beginning of\\nthe spring of 18 14. Early in May General\\nBrown, whose force had been increased to\\nfive thousand men, crossed the Niagara.\\nFort Erie surrendered to him without a blow\\non the third of July. On the fourth General\\nScott, with the advanced guard of the army,\\nmoved towards the British, who had taken\\nposition, under General Riall, at Chippewa,\\nfifteen miles distant. Scott was joined by\\nGeneral Brown, with the rest of the army,\\non the night of the fourth, and the next day\\na severe engagement occurred, in which the\\nBritish were defeated, with the loss of five\\nhundred men. The loss of the Americans\\nwas three hundred.\\nVictory at Lundy s Lane\u00e2\u0080\u009e\\nAfter his defeat at Chippewa General Riall\\nfell back to Burlington Heights, and the\\nAmericans advanced to Queenstown, but\\nsoon after withdrew to Chippewa. Being\\nstrongly reinforced by a body of troops,\\nunder General Drummond, Riall advanced\\nfrom Burlington Heights to attack the Amer-\\nicans, followed by General Drummond s\\ncommand and at the same time General\\nBrown, who had heard of Drummond s arri-\\nval, set out from Chippewa to attack the\\nBritish. The advanced forces of the Amer-\\nicans were commanded by General Scott.\\nThe two armies unexpectedly met at Bridge-\\nwater, or Lundy s Lane, immediately opposite\\nNiagara Falls, at sunset, on the twenty-fifth\\nof July. The British occupied a strong\\nposition, and notwithstanding the lateness\\nof the hour, Scott resolved to attack them.\\nThe main body of the Americans, under\\nGeneral Brown, soon arrived, and the battle\\nbecame general. The British had posted a\\nbattery on a hill which commanded the field,\\nand were doing great execution in the Amer-\\nican ranks. It was captured by the regiment\\nof Colonel James Miller, and General Drum-\\nmond, who had arrived on the field and had\\ntaken command in place of General Riall,\\nwho had been wounded and captured by the\\nAmericans, advanced to recover it.\\nDrummond made three determined efforts\\nto retake the battery, but was driven back\\neach time. It was now midnight, and about\\neight hundred men had fallen on each side.\\nThe Americans had exhausted their ammu-\\nnition and were dependent now upon the\\ncartridges they obtained from the boxes o*", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0586.jp2"}, "587": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\n535\\nthe fallen British. Finding all their efforts\\nvain the British sullenly withdrew and left\\nthe field to the Americans. The latter were\\nso exhausted by their hard march of fifteen\\nmiles and five hours of constant fighting\\nthat they made no effort at pursuit, and soon\\nwithdrew from the hill to their camp. As\\nthey had no means of hauling off the cap-\\ntured guns they were obliged to leave them\\non the field. General s Brown and Scott\\nwere both wounded during the battle- as\\nwere nearly all of the field officers.\\nRepulse at Fort Erie.\\nThe victory of Lundy s Lane was particu-\\nlarly gratifying to the Americans. It was\\nwon, not over Canadian militia, but over\\nveteran troops who had served under Wel-\\nlington in the wars with Napoleon. It broke\\nthe long series of defeats sustained by the\\nAmericans since the opening of the war,\\nand showed what could be accomplished by\\nAmerican soldiers under competent and\\ndetermined commanders and in anything\\nlike a fair fight.\\nGeneral Browne withdrew to Fort Erie\\nafter the battle, and being disabled by his\\nwounds, relinquished the command to Gen-\\neral Gaines. General Drummond moved\\nforward and on the fourth of August laid\\nsiege to Fort Erie. On the fifteenth he\\nattempted to carry the fort by an assault at\\nmidnight, but was repulsed with a loss of\\none thousand men. In spite of this reverse\\nhe pressed the siege with vigor, and in the\\nmeantime General Brown recovered from his\\nwounds and resumed the command of the\\nfort. On the seventeenth of September the\\nAmericans made a sortie against the batteries\\nof the Brittish, which were two miles in\\nadvance of their camp. By a sudden dash\\nfrom the fort they stormed and carried the\\nbatteries, spiked the guns, set fire to the\\nmagazines, inflicted a loss of six hundred in\\nkilled and wounded upon the enemy, and\\nretreated into the fort, carrying with them\\nfour hundred prisoners. The American loss\\nin this brilliant sally was three hundred men.\\nDrummond immediately raised the siege\\nand retreated across the Chippewa.\\nAround Lake Champlain.\\nIn October a reinforcement of four thou- j\\nsand men arrived from Lake Champlain\\nunder General Izard, who assumed the com.\\nmand of the American Army on the Niagara,\\nFe was one of the old-style commanders,\\nand at once proceeded to neutralize the\\ngallant achievements of Brown and Scott.\\nHe did nothing until November, when, fear-\\ning that Drummond would be reinforced, he\\nblew up Fort Erie and retreated across the\\nNiagara, leaving the entire Canadian shore\\nin the possession of the British.\\nGeneral Izard had succeeded General\\nHampton in command of the army on Lake\\nChamplain. Upon his withdrawal to the\\nNiagara, General Macomb took command of\\nthe troops that remained on Lake Champlain,\\nand held Plattsburg with a force of about\\nthree thousand men. Hearing that General\\nPrevost was advancing to attack him,\\nMacomb called on the militia of New York\\nand Vermont to come to his aid, and about\\nthree thousand of them joined him, bringing\\nhis force to six thousand men. General\\nPrevost having been reinforced from Eng-\\nland, advanced against Plattsburg with a\\nforce of twelve thousand veteran troops, for\\nthe purpose of invading the State of New\\nYork.\\nUpon the approach of this force Macomb\\nfell back behind the Saranac, a deep and\\nrapid stream which empties into the lake at\\nPlattsburg, and the small American squadron,\\nunder Commodore Macdonough, was moored\\nacross the entrance of Plattsburg bay. This\\nsquadron carried eighty-six guns, and was", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0587.jp2"}, "588": {"fulltext": "536\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nmanned by eight hundred and fifty-six men.\\nThe British army was accompanied by a\\nsquadron superior in strength to that of the\\nAmericans, and upon which they depended\\nfor the control of Lake Champlain. It was\\ncommanded by Captain Downie, mounted\\nninety-five guns, was manned by one thou-\\nsand men, and had plenty of ammunition.\\nSCENE OF THE BATTLE OF LAKE CHAMPLAIN.\\nPrevost arrived before Plattsburg on the\\nseventh of September, and proceeded to erect\\nbatteries to cover his passage of the Saranac.\\nOn the eleventh of September he made a\\ncombined attack by land and water upon the\\nAmerican position. The British squadron\\nadvanced to force an entrance into Platts-\\nburg bay, and the British army at the same\\ntime attempted to force a passage of the\\nSaranac. As the enemy s fleet advanced,\\nMacdonough called the crew of his flag-ship\\naround him, and kneeling on the quarter-\\ndeck of his vessel, prayed God to crown the\\nAmerican arms with victory that day.\\nAfter a severe engagement of two hours\\nand a quarter, the British fleet was defeated\\nand forced to surrender, with the exception\\nof a few gunboats, which escaped. While this\\nbattle was going on,\\nPrevost tried repeat-\\nedly to cross the Sara-\\nnac, but was each time\\ndriven back with heavy\\nloss. During the night\\nthe British army re-\\ntreated in disorder,\\nabandoning their sick\\nand wounded and a\\nlarge quantity of mili-\\ntary stores, having lost\\ntwenty-five hundred\\nmen in the engage-\\nment.\\nThe country had\\nample cause to regret\\nthe weakness of its\\nnavy during this war.\\nThe exploits of those\\nvessels which had\\nmanaged to get to sea\\nhad shown what could\\nbe accomplished by\\nthis branch of the\\npublic service, and\\nour deficiency in this respect enabled the\\nenemy to blockade the ports of the Union,\\nand to use the Chesapeake bay with as\\nmuch freedom as if it were one of their\\nown harbors. In the summer of .^814 a\\nfleet of sixty British ships under Admirals\\nCockburn and Cochrane, having on board\\na land-force of five thousand men under\\nGeneral Ross, assembled in the Chesa-\\npeake.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0588.jp2"}, "589": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0589.jp2"}, "590": {"fulltext": "DECATUR S CONFLICT WITH THE ALGERINE AT TRIPOLI,", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0590.jp2"}, "591": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\n537\\nAdmiral Cochrane endeavored to induce\\nthe slaves of Virginia and Maryland to\\ndesert their masters, and offered them free\\ntransportation to the West Indies and\\nCanada. As it was not known at what\\noint General Ross would land his troops,\\nGeneral Winder of Maryland was ordered\\nto collect a force of fifteen thousand militia\\nfrom the neighboring States. He proposed\\nto occupy a central position from which he\\ncould cover Washington City, Annapolis,\\nand Baltimore, and was anxious to call out\\nthe militia at once but General Armstrong,\\nthe secretary of war, decided that it would\\nbe time enough to call out the militia when\\nthe British had revealed their designs more\\nplainly. He did not believe the British had\\nany idea of advancing. upon Washington,\\nand thought Baltimore could defend itself.\\nMr. Madison submitted to the decision of\\nthe secretary of war, and the national capital\\nwas left defenceless.\\nAttack on Washington.\\nIn the meantime, the British commanders,\\nlearning the exposed condition of the city of\\nWashington, determined to attack it. They\\ndivided their fleet for this purpose, one por-\\ntion ascending the Potomac, and another the\\nPatuxent. The latter division conveyed the\\ntroops of General Ross, and landed them at\\nBenedict, on the Patuxent, about fifty miles\\nfrom Washington. General Ross at once\\nset out for Washington, advancing slowly\\nand meeting with no resistance. As he had\\nno horses, his troops were obliged to drag\\ntheir three or four cannon by hand, and the\\nBritish made but about ten miles a day. A\\nfew determined troops might have driven\\nthem back, ana the roads might at least have\\nbeen obstructed and the progress ot the\\nenemy impeded.\\nGeneral Winder gathered a small force of\\nmilitia, and took position at Bladensburg, on\\nthe east branch of the Potomac, about three\\nmiles from Washington. He was joined here\\nby Commodore Barney with five hundred\\nsailors and marines from the gunboat flotilla\\nin the Patuxent, which Barney, unable to\\noffer any resistance, had burned upon the\\napproach of the British fleet. On the twenty-\\nfourth of August the British reached Blad-\\nensburg, and attacked the force under Gen-\\neral Winder. The militia fled at the first\\nfire, but Barney and his sailors and marines\\nstood their ground, and served their guns\\nCOMMODORE MACDONOUGH.\\nwith vigor until their position was turned on\\nboth flanks by the superior force of ine\\nenemy, when they retreated, leaving their\\nguns and wounded in the hands ot the vic-\\ntors. The so-called battle ot Bladensburg\\nwas little more than a skirmish.\\nGeneral Ross halted to resi his men, who\\nwere worn out with the heat, and towards\\nsunset resumed his march, and entered Wash\\nington a little before dark. The government\\nhad abandoned the city some hours before,\\nand had removed the greater part of its\\npaper ^and archives, and such public property", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0591.jp2"}, "592": {"fulltext": "538\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nas could be carried away, and only a few\\nfrightened citizens remained in the town.\\nAdmiral Cochrane had some time before\\nannounced that the British forces were\\nordered to destroy and lay waste ah towns\\nand districts of the United States found\\naccessible to the attacks of British arma-\\nments, and the army of General Ross now\\nproceeded to carry out these infamous in-\\nstructions. They burned the capitol, and\\nwith it the library of Congress, the buildings\\noccupied by the treasury and state depart-\\nments, and plundered the President s mansion\\nand set it on fire. A number of stores and\\nprivate dwellings were also pillaged and set\\non fire. The navy yard, with all its contents\\nand several vessels on the stocks, was entirely\\ndestroyed.\\nCapture of American Vessels.\\nThe British afterwards attempted to excuse\\ntheir shameful conduct in Washington by\\nalleging that it was in retaliation for the burn-\\ning of the parliament house at York in\\nCanada, an act which had been disclaimed\\nby the Americans, and which the British had\\nnot been able to prove was their work.\\nGeneral Ross occupied Washington during\\nthe night of the twenty-fourth, and until\\ndark on the twenty-fifth. Then, fearing lest\\nthe Americans would assemble in. such force\\nas to intercept him, he retreated stealthily\\nfrom Washington on the night of the twenty-\\nfifth, and on the twenty-ninth reached Bene-\\ndict and re-embarked his troops. The Eng-\\nlish vessels sent up the Potomae succeeded\\nin passing Fort Washington, which made\\nlittle or no effort to stop them, and on\\nthe twenth-eighth anchored off Alexandria.\\nTwenty-one vessels were captured, and the\\ntown saved itself from bombardment by pay-\\ning a ransom of sixteen thousand barrels of\\nflour and one thousand hogsheads of to-\\nbacco.\\nAfter resting his men, General Ross\\nascended the Chesapeake to the Patapsco,\\nfor the purpose of attacking Baltimore, which\\nwas defended by Fort Mc Henry at the mouth\\nof the harbor, and a force of Maryland militia\\nand some volunteers from Pennsylvania. A\\nforce of eight thousand men was landed at\\nthe mouth of the Patapsco, under General\\nRoss, and on the twelfth of September ad-\\nvanced towards the city, while the fleet\\nascended the river to capture Fort McHenry\\nand force its way into the harbor. A small\\nparty of Americans contested the advance of\\nthe British army, and a skirmish ensued in\\nwhich General Ross was killed.\\nGallant Defence of Fort McHenry.\\nA sharp encounter followed, each side\\nlosing about two hundred and fifty men.\\nThe American militia retired in good order,\\nand on the morning of the thirteenth the\\nBritish resumed their march towards Balti-\\nmore. The Americans were discovered in\\nconsiderable force, occupying a line of in-\\ntrenchments defended by artillery, and com-\\nmanded by General Samuel Smith, an officer\\nof the revolution. The British commander\\nnow deemed it best to await the result of\\nthe engagement between the fleet and Fort\\nMcHenry, which was in progress at the\\ntime. The British fleet maintained a heavy\\nfire upon the fort, which replied with vigor,\\nand soon made it apparent to the enemy that\\nthey could not silence it or pass it. The\\nattack on the fort proving a failure, the\\nBritish withdrew to North Point on the\\nnight ot the thirteenth and reembarked on\\ntheir ships.\\nDuring this cannonade Francis S. Key, oi\\nBaltimore, who had visited the British fleet\\nto obtain the release of certain prisoners,\\nand who was detained by the admiral during\\nthe bombardment, wrote the famous song of\\nThe Star-Spangled Banner, which has", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0592.jp2"}, "593": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\n539\\nsince become the national song of Amer-\\nica.\\nThe Chesapeake was not the only part of\\nthe coast that suffered from the ravages of\\nthe British. The shores of Maine were\\nravaged with great barbarity. Stonington,\\nConnecticut, was subjected to a four days\\nbombardment by a British fleet, but the\\nmilitia repulsed every attempt\\nof the enemy to land. The\\nforeign commerce of the coun-\\ntry was completely destroyed.\\nThe superior naval strength of\\nthe British enabled them to\\nblockade the Atlantic ports\\nso thoroughly that the gov-\\nernment ordered the lights\\nalong the coasts to be des-\\ntroyed, as they only served as\\nguides to British cruisers.\\nThe opposition of the New\\nEngland States to the war,\\nwhich had caused them such\\nsevere loss, increased daily,\\nand at length the legislature of\\nMassachusetts recommended\\na convention of delegates from\\nthe seaboard States to devise\\namendments to the Constitu-\\ntion for the purpose of secur-\\ning them from a recurrence\\nof such evils as they were\\nsuffering from. The conven-\\ntion met at Hartford, Con-\\nnecticut, on the fourteenth of\\nDecember, 1814, and was composed of\\ndelegates from the New England States.\\nThe convention was bitterly opposed by the\\nadvocates of the war, who charged it with\\nthe intention to make a separate peace with\\nGreat Britain, which would have been a\\npractical secession from the Union. The\\nconvention continued in session for twenty\\ndays, and adoptee! an address to the country\\nvery moderate in its tone. It proposed to\\namend the Constitution by making the rep-\\nresentation in the lower House of Congress\\nequal by basing it upon the free population\\nonly by forbidding embargo and non-inter-\\ncourse laws and by making the President\\nineligible for a second term. One of the\\nstrong opponents of the embargo was the\\nA NEW ENGLAND FARM HOUSE.\\neminent jurist and scholar,- Joseph Story,\\nwhose influence was widely felt at this\\ntime. The convention was for many years\\nexposed to the bitterest denunciation of the\\ngreat mass of the American people. One\\nof the results of the opposition to the\\nwar was the complete destruction of the\\nold Federalist party which had opposed the\\nwar.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0593.jp2"}, "594": {"fulltext": "54Q\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nPrevious to the assembling of the conven-\\ntion the President, in hope of relieving the\\nembarrassments occasioned by the opposi-\\ntion of New England to the war, advised the\\nrepeal of the embargo and non-intercourse\\nacts, and the abandonment of the entire re-\\nstrictive system. His recommendations\\n//ere carried out by Congress.\\nIn the meantime stirring events were\\ntranspiring in the south. At this time\\nFlorida was a possession of Spain, which\\nwas supposed to be a neutral power. Great\\nBritain had laid Spain under heavy obliga-\\ntions in her struggle against Napoleon, and\\nthe British had now no difficulty in entering\\nFlorida, and using it as a base of operations\\nagainst the south. Their fleet entered Pen-\\nsacola harbor and obtained possession of\\nthe forts. From this point they began to\\nstir up the Creek Indians to make war on\\nthe Americans, and fitted out an expedition\\nagainst Fort Bowyer, commanded by Major\\nLawrence, who defended the harbor of a noted smuggler chief of Barataria bay, and\\nMobile. On the fifteenth of September an\\nattack was made upon this fort, and was\\nrepulsed with the loss to the enemy of a\\nvessel and a number of men.\\nJackson anci New Orleans.\\nGeneral Jackson, having collected a force\\nof three thousand Tennesseeans, marched to\\nPensacola, entered the town on the seventh\\nof November, demanded that the British\\nshould leave the place at once, and notified\\nthe Spanish Governor that he should hold\\nhim responsible for the occupation of the\\ntown or the forts by the British for purposes of\\nhostility towards the United States. The\\nBritish immediately blew up a fort which\\nthey had erected seven miles below the town\\nand embarked in their ships.\\nConfident that New Orleans would be the\\nnext object of attack by the British, and\\nknowing that the city was poorly prepared\\nto resist, General Jackson at once sent\\nGeneral Coffee with the mounted Tennessee-\\nans to that city, and followed with the rest\\nof his troops as rapidly as possible. New\\nOrleans was at this time a city of about\\ntwenty thousand inhabitants, less than one-\\nhalf of whom were whites. The whites were\\nprincipally of French birth or parentage, and\\ncared little for the United States. They could\\nnot be relied upon to hold the city against\\nthe British. The defences were in a misera-\\nble state, and the people were demoralized\\nand insubordinate. Jackson set to work with\\nvigor. He proclaimed martial law, arid put\\ndown the opposition to his measures for the\\nsafety of the city with a firm hand, rie\\ncalled for volunteers to defend the city, and\\nurged the free men of color to come forward\\nand enroll themselves. They responded in\\nconsiderable numbers. The prisons were\\nemptied, and the prisoners enrolled in the\\nranks of the army. The services of Lafitte,", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0594.jp2"}, "595": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\n54T\\nof his band, were accepted. The British had\\nendeavored to secure the aid of this\\nband as pilots, as they knew the coast\\nthoroughly, but Lafitte and his men had re-\\nfused to hold any communication with them.\\nWhile Jackson was thus engaged, the\\nBritish fleet arrived on the coast of Louisi-\\nana, and cast anchor off the mouth of Lake\\nBorgne, the shortest\\npassage by water to\\nNew Orleans. It had\\non board a force of\\ntwelve thousand vet-\\neran troops, just re-\\nleased from the wars\\nagainst Napoleon, and\\nfour thousand marines\\nand sailors. The Bri-\\ntish army was com-\\nmanded by Sir Ed-\\nward Pakenham, the\\nbrother-in-law of the\\nDuke of Wellington,\\nand an officer of tried\\nability, and under him\\nwere Generals Gibbs,\\nKeene, and Lambert,\\nveterans of the penin-\\nsular war.\\nThe Americans had\\na small flotilla in Lake\\nBorgne, and by ex-\\ntraordinary exertions,\\nJackson managed to THE PLA1N of chalmette\\ncollect a force of five\\nthousand troops, only one thousand of whom\\nwere regulars. On the fourteenth of Decem-\\nber the British sent their boats into Lake\\nBorgne, and after a severe engagement cap-\\ntured the American flotilla, and opened the\\nway to the city. On the twenty-second of\\nDecember the British landed twenty-four\\nhundred men under General Keene, who\\nadvanced to a point on the bank of the Mis-\\nsissippi, about nine miles below New Orleans.\\nJackson attacked this party on the night of.\\nthe twenty- third with the regulars and\\nCoffee s Tennesseeans dismounted, and drove\\nthem to take shelter behind a levee. The\\nsuccess of the Americans in this engagement\\ngreatly encouraged them to hope for a\\nsimilar issue to the final conflict.\\n-SCENE OF THE BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS.\\nThe next day Jackson took position on\\nsolid ground behind a broad and deep\\ntrench that extended across the plain of\\nChalmette from the Mississippi to an im\\npassable swamp, and covered his position\\nwith a line of intrenchments. The British,\\nbelieving Jackson s force to be much\\nstronger than it really was, made no attempt\\nto interfere with him for several days, and", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0595.jp2"}, "596": {"fulltext": "542\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nhe employed this delay in strengthening his\\nline with bales of cotton. The British on\\nthe twenty-eighth of December opened a\\nheavy cannonade upon the American line.\\nJackson replied with energy with his five\\npieces of artillery, and the firing was con-\\ntinued without accomplishing anything defi-\\nnite for several hours. On the first of\\nJanuary, 1815, they attempted a second can-\\nnonade, but the American guns soon silenced\\ntheir fire. On the fourth of January a body\\nof twenty-two hundred Kentucky riflemen,\\nwho had descended the Mississippi to his\\nassistance, reached Jackson s camp. Only\\none-half of them were armed. Jackson could\\nnot supply the remainder with arms, but set\\nthem to work to construct a second lir 3 of\\nintrenchments in the rear of his first.\\nBrilliant American Victory.\\nHaving finished their preparations, the\\nBritish erected a battery of six eighteen-\\npounders on the night of the seventh of\\nJanuary, and on the morning of the eighth\\nadvanced to carry the American line by\\nstorm. Their centre was led by General\\nPakenham in person, and other columns\\nunder Generals Gibbs and Keene moved\\nagainst the right and left wings of the\\nAmericans. The open space over which the\\nenemy were obliged to pass was nearly a\\nmile in width, and was completely com-\\nmanded by Jackson s guns. The British\\nadvanced in splendid style, and were soon\\nwithin range of the American artillery,\\nwhich opened on them with terrible effect.\\nThey never wavered, but closing up their\\nranks firmly pressed on. As they came\\nwithin musket shot the Kentucky and Ten-\\nnessee riflemen opened a fatal fire upon them\\nwhich literally mowed them down. They\\nwavered and broke. General Pakenham\\nattempted to rally them, and was shot down.\\nGenerals Gibbs and Keene were wounded\\nwhile engaged in the same attempt, tha\\nlatter mortally. The command devolved\\nupon General Lambert, who made two more\\nattempts to carry the line by storm. Each\\ntime the fatal fire of the American riflemen\\ndrove back the tried veterans of Wellington s\\ncampaigns, and at last they broke and fled\\nin confusion. General Lambert continued\\nthe retreat to the shore of the gulf, where\\nthe British fleet lay, and about a fortnight\\nlater embarked his troops and withdrew.\\nClose of the War.\\nThe American loss in the battle of New\\nOrleans was seven killed and six wounded.\\n1 he British lost two thousand in killed and\\nwounded.\\nThe victory was of the highest importance.\\nIt saved not only New Orleans but the\\nmouth of the Mississippi from British con-\\ntrol. Had the army of General Pakenham\\nbeen successful, there is good reason to\\nbelieve that England wouid have refused to\\nrelinquish the Mississippi, .and the war would\\nhave gone on, or peace would have been\\nmade with the mouth of the great river\\nunder the control of England. The victory\\nclosed the war, and was won as we shall see\\nthree weeks after the treaty of peace was\\nsigned.\\nAt sea the war was carried on by the few\\nAmerican cruisers that managed to elude\\nthe blockade of our coast. The frigate\\nEssex, Commodore Porter, went to sea\\nin 1 81 3, and made a number of captures in\\nthe Atlantic. Learning that the British\\nwhalers, which had been armed for the pur-\\npose of capturing American vessels, engaged\\nin the same trade, were doing considerable\\ndamage in the Pacific, Commodore Porter\\nsailed around Cape Horn and entered that\\nocean. He captured twelve armed British\\nwhalers in the course of a few months,\\nand then learning that- the British frigate", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0596.jp2"}, "597": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0597.jp2"}, "598": {"fulltext": "544\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nPhoebe had been sent in pursuit of him,\\nPorter sailed to Valparaiso to look for her.\\nWhile he lay there the Phoebe, accompa-\\nnied by the English sloop of war Cherub,\\narrived off the harbor.\\nThe Phoebe was herself a full match\\nfor the Essex, but Porter resolved to fight\\nboth vessels. As he was leaving the harbor\\na sudden squall carried away his maintop-\\nmast, and left him at the mercy of his ene-\\nmies, which at once attacked him\u00e2\u0080\u009e His\\ndefence was one of the most gallant and\\nCOMMODORE DECATUR.\\ndesperate in history, but he was forced to\\nsurrender, but not until he had lost fifty-\\neight of his crew killed, and sixty-six\\nwounded.\\nIn January, 1S15, the frigate President,\\nCommodore Decatur, managed to elude the\\nblockade of New York, and get to sea. She\\nwas chased by a British squadron of five\\nvessels, and a running fight ensued. Being\\nentirely disabled, the President was forced\\nto surrender.\\nIn February, 1 81 5, while cruising off the\\nport of Lisbon, one fine moonlight night,\\nthe Constitution, Captain Stewart, encoun-\\ntered two British sloops of war, the Cyane,\\n24, and the Levant, 18, and captured both\\nof them after a short engagement. These\\nvessels were captured after peace was signed\\nand were restored to the British. On the\\ntwenty-third of March, the Hornet, Cap-\\ntain Biddle, captured the British brig Pen-\\nguin of the Cape of Good Hope. The\\nPenguin was so much injured that Biddle\\nwas forced to destroy her. On the thirtieth\\nof June the Peacock, Captain Warrington,\\nignorant of the close of the\\nwar, captured the Nau-\\ntilus in the East Indies.\\nThe latter vessel was res-\\ntored to the British. Thus\\nthe war, which opened so\\ngloomilyfor the Americans^\\nclosed with a series of bril-\\nliant successes for them.\\nIn the meantime negotia-\\ntions for peace had been\\nconducted between the\\nAmerican and British com-\\nmissioners at Ghent, in\\nBelgium. The American\\ncommissioners had been\\ninstructed to demand the\\nsettlement of the impress-\\nment question, and at the\\nsame time to give assurance that upon the\\nrelinquishment of that claim by England\\nCongress would enact a law forbidding the\\nenlistment of English sailors in either tlu\\nnavy or merchant service of the United\\nStates. On the fourteenth of December,\\n1 8 14, the labors of the commissioners were\\nbrought to a close, and a treaty of peace\\nbetween the United States and Great Britain\\nwas signed.\\nThe treaty provided that all places cap-\\ntured by either party during the war should\\nbe restored to their rightful possessors.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0598.jp2"}, "599": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\nArrangements were made for determining\\nthe northwest boundary of the United States,\\nand fo settling matters of minor importance.\\nThe treaty was silent on the subject of\\n545\\nto revive it, so that the object of the war the\\nprotection of American sailors from impress-\\nment by England, was attained after all.\\nThe treaty was unanimously ratified by the\\nDECATUR AND THE DEY OF ALGIERS.\\nImpressments, the cause of the war. Nev-\\nertheless Great Britain ceased to exercise\\nher claim to this right as regarded the\\nUnited States, and has not since attempted\\nSenate, and on the eighteenth of February\\npeace was proclaimed by the President. A\\nfew days later the President recommended\\nto Congress the passage of a law forbidding", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0599.jp2"}, "600": {"fulltext": "C4.C\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nthe enlistment o r foreign seamen in American\\nvessels.\\nThe oroclamation of peace was hailed with\\ndelight in all parts of the country, especially\\nin the Atlantic cities which had suffered\\nheavily by the war, and the national rejoic-\\nings were intensified by the news which\\narrived a few days later of the brilliant\\nvictory of New Orleans.\\nSoon after the conclusion of peace with\\nGreat Britain, the United States were called\\nupon to punish the insolence of the dey\\nWILLIAM C. C. CLAIBORNE.\\nof Algiers. That ruler, thinking that the\\nUnited States was too much crippled by\\ntheir recent conflict with Great Britain to\\npunish his insolence, suddenly made war\\nupon them. He threatened to reduce Mr.\\nLear, the American consul, to slavery, and\\ncompelled him to purchase his liberty and\\nthat of his family by the payment of a large\\nransom. Several American merchantmen\\nwere captured by the Algerine pirates, and\\ntheir crews reduced to slavery. The excuse\\noffered by the dey for these outrages was\\nthat the presents cf the American govern\\nment were not satisfactory.\\nThe government of the United States\\ndetermined to compel the Barbary powers\\nto make a definite settlement of the questions\\nat issue between them and this country, and\\nin May, 1815, Commodore Decatur was\\ndespatched to the Mediterranean with a\\nfleet oi ten vessels, three of which were\\nfrigates. He was ordered to compel the\\ndey to make satisfaction for his past out-\\nrages, and to give a guarantee for his future\\ngood conduct. On the voyage out Decatur\\nfell in with the largest frigate in the Algerine\\nservice, near Gibraltar, on the seventeenth\\nof June, and captured her after a fight of\\nthirty minutes, On the nineteenth another\\nAlgerine cruiser was taken.\\nDecatur at Tunis and Tripoli.\\nThe fleet then proceeded to Algiers, but\\nupon its arrival found the dey in a very\\nhumble frame of mind. The loss of his two\\nbest ships, and the determined aspect of the\\nAmericans, terrified him into submission,\\nand he humbly sued for peace. He was\\nrequired to come on board of Decatur s flag-\\nship, and there sign a humiliating treaty with\\nthe United States, by which he bound him-\\nself to indemnify the Americans from whom\\nhe had extorted ransoms, to surrender all his\\nprisoners unconditionally, to renounce all\\nclaim to tribute from the American gevern-\\nment, and to cease from molesting American\\nvessels in future.\\nThe difficulty with Algiers having been\\nsatisfactorily settled, Decatur sailed to Tunis\\nand Tripoli, and demanded of the govern-\\nment of each of those countries in-\\ndemnity for some American vessels which\\nhad been captured by the British in their\\nharbors with their connivance. The demand\\nwas coupled in each case with a threat of\\nbombardment, and was complied with.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0600.jp2"}, "601": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON.\\n547\\nAoout the middle of the summer Commo-\\ndore Bainbridge joined Decatur with the\\nIndependence, seventy-four, the Con-\\ngress, and several other vessels, but the\\nenergetic Decatur had settled all difficulties,\\nand had so humbled the Barbary powers\\nthat they never again renewed their aggres-\\nsions upon American commerce. The\\nAmerican fleet then visited the principal\\nports of the Mediterranean. The brilliant\\nrecord made by the navy during the war\\nwith England secured it a flattering recep-\\ntion everywhere.\\nIndian Tribes at Peace.\\nIn the autumn of 1S15 the Indian tribes,\\ndeprived of the support of Great Britain,\\nmade peace with each other and with the\\nUnited States. The northwestern frontier\\nwas thus secured against the further hostility\\nof the savages.\\nThe finances of the country were in a\\nwretched condition at the close of the war.\\nAll the banks but those of New England\\nhad suspended specie payments, and none\\nwere now in a condition to return to a specie\\nbasis. The public debt was over 100,000,000\\nand there was a general lack of confidence\\nthroughout the country. Mr. A. J. Dallas,\\nthe secretary of the treasury, in view of the\\ngeneral distress, proposed to abolish a num-\\nber of the internal taxes which had been\\nlevied for the support of the war. In their\\nplace he advised the imposition upon im-\\nports from foreign countries of duties suffi-\\nciently high not only to afford a revenue, but\\nalso to protect the manufactures which had\\nsprung up during the war, and which were\\nthreatened with ruin by the competition of\\nEuropean goods. The President, in his\\nannual message, warmly recommended such\\na course. Another important measure was\\nalso enacted. The charter of the first Bank\\nof the United States expired in 181 1. Efforts\\nhad been made, without success, to obtain\\nits renewal, and Mr. Madison in Januarv,\\n1 8 14 had vetoed a bill for this purpose\\nwhich had passed both Houses of Congress.\\nIn the spring of 1816 a bill was passed by\\nCongress chartering a new Bank of the\\nUnited States for twenty years, with a capital\\n\u00c2\u00b0f $35,000,000, and received the President s\\nsignature on the tenth of April. It was\\nlocated in Philadelphia, but had branches in\\nother States. It gave the people a uniform\\ncurrency, good in all parts of the country,\\nand redeemable on demand in gold and\\nsilver, and thus did much to remedy the\\nfinancial difficulties of the times. Somewhat\\nlater a law was passed requiring that all\\nsums of money due the United States should\\nbe paid in gold or silver coin, in treasury\\nnotes, in notes of the Bank of the United\\nStates, or in notes of banks payable and paid\\non demand in specie.\\nOn the nineteenth of April, 18 16, the Ter-\\nritory of Indiana was admitted into the\\nUnion as a State, making the nineteenth\\nmember of the Confederacy. William C. C.\\nClaiborne, a distinguished lawyer and states-\\nman and former governor of the Territory,\\nwas one of the senators-elect of the new\\nState, and became a famous member of that\\nbody.\\nThe Presidential election took place in the\\nfall of 1 8 16. Mr. Madison having decline\\nto be a candidate for a third term, the\\nDemocratic party nominated James Monroe,\\nof Virginia, for President, and Daniel D.\\nTompkins, of New York, for Vice-President,\\nand elected them by large majorities over\\nthe Federal candidates, who were: For\\nPresident, Rufus King, of New York for\\nVice-President, John Howard, of Maryland.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0601.jp2"}, "602": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXTV\\nThe Administrations ot James Monroe and\\nJohn Quincy Adams\\nInauguration of Mr. Monroe His Tour through the Eastern States Admission of Mississippi into the Union- \u00c2\u00bbVT- e.Liles\\nwith the Indians General Jackson s Vigorous Measures against the Spaniards in Florida Purchase or yorida bj\\nthe United States Illinois becomes a State The First Steamship Maine admitted into the Union Tlie Slavery\\nQuestion The Missouri Compromise Admission of Missouri as a State The Fourth Census Re-election of Mr.\\nMonroe The Tariff Protective Policy of the Government Recognition of the Spanish Repu!/iics The Monroe\\nDoctrine Visit of Lafayette to the United States\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Retirement of Mr. Monroe John Quincy Adams elected President\\nHis Inauguration Rapid Improvement of the Country Increase of Wealth and Prosperity Internal Improve-\\nments The Creek Lands in Georgia Ceded to the United States Death of Thomas Jefferson and John Adams\\nThe Anti-Masons The Tariff of 1828\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Andrew Jackson elected President of the United States.\\nJAMES MONROE was inaugurated\\nPresident of the United States, at\\nWashington, on the fourth of March,\\n18 1 7. He had served during the\\nrevolution in the army of the United States,\\nand had entered Congress soon after the for-\\nmation of the government as a representative\\nfrom Virginia, and had won great credit by\\nhis services in that body. He had been\\nsecretary of state during the eight years of\\nMr. Madison s administration, and had\\ngreatly increased his fame by his discharge\\nof the difficult and delicate duties of this posi-\\ntion. He was a man of amiable and con-\\nciliatory character, and was popular with\\nboth parties.\\nIn his inaugural address he declared his\\nintention to administer the government in ac-\\ncordance with the principles of Washington,\\nand the sentiments of this document were\\nwarmly applauded throughout the country\\nby Federalists as well as Democrats. The\\nadministration of Mr. Monroe covered a\\nperiod generally known in our political\\nhistory as the era of good feeling. Party\\nlines were almost blotted out, and the people\\nDf the country were more united than at any\\n548\\nprevious or subsequent period in the support\\nof national measures.\\nA few months after his inauguration Presi-\\ndent Monroe made a tour through the\\nEastern States. He was received with\\nmarked attention everywhere, and the Fed-\\neralist city of Boston entertained him with\\nthe cordial hospitality which is one of her\\ncharacteristics.\\nOn the tenth of December, 18 17, the\\nwestern portion of the Territory of Mississ-\\nippi was admitted into the Union as the State\\nof Mississippi. The eastern portion of the\\nformer Territory became the Iv-.ritory of\\nAlabama, for which a government was pro-\\nvided by Congress.\\nTowards the close of the year 1817 the\\nSeminole Indians, whose lands lay within the\\nSpanish province of Florida, began to com-\\nmit depredations along the borders of Geor-\\ngia and Alabama Territory. They were\\nj oined by the Creeks, and their operations\\nsoon became so important as to demand the\\nimmediate action of the federal government.\\nGeneral Gaines, commanding the federal\\ntroops in Alabama, attempted to check the\\nIndians, but his forces were inadequate to the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0602.jp2"}, "603": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF MONROE AND J. Q. ADAMS.\\n549\\ntask, and he was compelled to ask assistance\\nof the government. General Jackson, com-\\nmanding the southern department, was\\nordered to call out the militia and take the\\nfield against the Indians. He collected a force\\nof one thousand mounted Tennesseeans, and\\nin March, 1S1S, invaded\\nthe Indian country, and\\nin a few weeks laid it\\nwaste, the villages and\\ncornfields were burned,\\nand the cattle captured\\nor killed.\\nBeing satisfied that the\\nSpaniards in Florida had\\nincited the Indians to\\nmake war on the United\\nStates, General Jackson,\\nas soon as he had pun-\\nished the Indians, march-\\ned into Florida and seized-\\nSt. Marks, on Appalachee\\nbay, the only fortified\\ntown of the Spaniards in\\nthat part of Florida. An\\narmed American vessel,\\ncruising off the Florida\\ncoast, hoisted the British\\ncolors, and two promin-\\nent hostile Creek chiefs\\nwere decoyed on board,\\nand were summarily\\nhanged by order of Jack-\\nson.\\nIn one of his forays\\nagainst the Indians Jack-\\nson captured two Bri-\\ntish traders, Robert C.\\nAmbrister, or Ambuster, and Alexander\\nArbuthnot. They were accused of aiding the\\nIndians, were tried and found guilty by a\\ncourt-martial, and were promptly hanged.\\nThe Spanish governor indignantly protested\\nagainst the invasion of Florida, but Jackson,\\nunmoved by this protest, advanced in May to\\nPensacola, the seat of the Spanish provincial\\ngovernment, which place was immediately\\nsurrendered to him. The Spanish governor\\nfled to Fort Barrancas, below the town.\\nJackson attacked the fort and compelled it\\nJAMES MONROE.\\nto surrender after a brief resistance, where-\\nupon the governor continued his flight to\\nHavana. The invasion of Florida by Jackson\\ndrew forth an indignant protest from the\\nSpanish government, but his conduct was\\nsustained by a decisive majority in both", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0603.jp2"}, "604": {"fulltext": "o\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nHouses of Congress. The Spanish govern-\\nment did not press the matter, as negotiations\\nwere soon entered upon which brought about\\nan amicable settlement of the difficulty.\\nThe Spanish kingdom was indebted to\\ncertain citizens of the United States in sums\\namounting in the aggregate to five million\\ndollars. Spain instructed her minister at\\nWashington to conclude a treaty with the\\nUnited States ceding Florida to them as an\\nequivalent for these claims. The treaty was\\narranged in 1819. Span, ceded to the United\\nStates all her claims to East and West\\nFlorida, and to the territory claimed by her\\non the Pacific coast north of forty-two degrees\\nof north latitude, and the federal government\\nassumed the Spanish debt to the citizens of\\nthis country. Two years later this treaty\\nwas ratified by Spain, and on the twenty-\\nsecond of April, 1 82 1, the President formally\\nannounced the acquisition of Florida by the\\nUnited States.\\nOregon and Illinois.\\nThis purchase also included the territory\\nin Oregon claimed by Spain, and embraced\\nan area of 367,320 square miles. Florida\\nwas at once organized as a Territory, and\\nGeneral Jackson was appointed its first gov-\\nernor.\\nOn the third of December, 18 18, the Ter-\\nritory of Illinois was admitted into the Union\\nas a State.\\nThe year 18 19 was marked by an event Of\\ngreat importance in the history of the world.\\nSteam had been used for some time in the\\ninland navigation of the Union, but it was\\nnot generally believed it could be applied to\\nsea-going vessels. The steamship Savan-\\nnah, built in New York, but owned in the\\ncity from which she was named, made a suc-\\ncessful voyage from New York to Savannah\\nin the early part of 18 19. In May of that\\nyear she sailed from Savannah for Liverpool,\\nand reached that port in safety From Liver-\\npool she subsequently made a voyage to St\\nPetersburg. She was the first steam vessel\\nthat ever crossed the Atlantic, and, wherever\\nshe went, was an object of the greatest\\ninterest. The question of steam navigation\\non the ocean was thus satisfactorily settled\\nby America.\\nOn the fourteenth of December, 18 19,\\nAlabama was admitted into the Union as a\\nState, making the total number of States\\ntwenty-two.\\nNorth and South.\\nOn the fifteenth of March, 1820, Maine,\\nwhich had formed a part of Massachusetts,\\nbut had been ceded by that State to the gen-\\neral government, was admitted into the Union\\nas a State. The object of the erection of\\nthis new State was to offset the growing\\npower of the Southern States by the creation\\nof p new member of the Union in New Eng-\\nland. The number of the New England\\nStates was thus increased to six.\\nFor some years past the question of African\\nslavery in the States had been assuming an\\nimportant and alarming position in the public\\nmind. The States of the north and west\\nhad gotten rid of such negro slaves as they\\nhad originnlly possessed, and had forbidden\\ntheir citizens to own or bring within their\\nlimits for purposes of labor any persons of\\nthis class. The Southern States, on the\\nother hand, comprised a region in which\\nslave labor was particularly profitable, and it\\nwas believed by the people of this region\\nthat the industry of many parts of the south\\ncould not be properly developed by white\\nmen, as the climate was more unsuited to\\nthem than the negroes. The production of\\ncotton, rice, sugar, and tobacco depended on\\nthe labor of the negro, and in the States\\nwhere those great staples were raised slavery\\nwas regarded as a necessity.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0604.jp2"}, "605": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF MONROE AND J. Q. ADAMS.\\n55i\\nAt the period we are now considering\\nslavery existed in the States of Delaware\\nMaryland, Virginia, North and South Caro-\\nlina, Georgia, Alabama, Louisiana, Missis-\\nsippi, Tennessee, and Kentucky. Being\\nregarded by these States as necessary to their\\nprosperity, they considered any and all plans\\nfor its removal as attacks upon their chief\\nsource of wealth.\\nIn the non-slaveholding States the feeling\\nthat slavery was sinful\\nhad been gradually\\ngaining ground, and\\nthere were many per-\\nsons in the south who\\nheld the same views.\\nCertain religious bo-\\ndies in the country had\\ndistinctly expressed\\ntheir belief that it was\\ncontrary to the teach-\\nings of Christianity to\\nown slaves, and mem-\\norials had been pre-\\nsented to the legisla-\\ntures of some of the\\nStates, and to the Con-\\ngress of the United\\nStates, praying for the\\nabolition of slavery\\nThe law for the\\norganization of the\\nNorthwest Territory\\nforbade the admis-\\nsion of slavery into\\nthe States to be formed out of that\\nTerritory, and thus secured them for free\\nlabor. Though Congress did not hesitate\\nto legislate upon the subject of slavery in\\nthis case, it steadily refused to comply with\\nthe demands of the petitions presented to it\\npraying it to take measures for the abolition\\nof slavery throughout the nation. The exist-\\nence of slavery within the individual States\\nwas recognized and protected by the Consti-\\ntution, and Congress held that it had no right\\nto interfere with the domestic relations of\\nthose States in which slavery, thus recog-\\nnized and protected, was established.\\nIn February, 1819, the Territory of Mis-\\nsouri, which was formed out of a part of ther\\nLouisiana purchase, asked permission to,\\nform a constitution preparatory to being\\nadmitted into the Union as a State. When\\nOLD WAY OF PICKING COTTON.\\nthe bill for this purpose was presented to the\\nHouse of Representatives on the thirteenth\\nof February, Mr. Tallmadge, of New York,\\nproposed to insert a clause providing that\\nthe further introduction of slavery, or invol-\\nuntary servitude, be prohibited, except for\\nthe punishment of crimes whereof the party\\nshall have been duly convicted and that all\\nchildren born in said State, after the admis-", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0605.jp2"}, "606": {"fulltext": "552\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nsion thereof into the Union, shall be free at\\nthe age of twenty-five years.\\nThe announcement of this amendment\\nproduced a great sensation in the House,\\nand throughout the country. It was believed\\nby the advocates of slavery that the resolu-\\ntions of the House of Representatives of\\n1790, in reply to the first petition presented\\nto it for the abolition of slavery, had settled\\nthe question of the powers of the federal\\ngovernment respecting slavery. No effort\\nhad been made to revive the subject in the\\nadmission of Kentucky, Tennessee, Louis-\\niana, Mississippi, or Alabama, in each of\\nwhich States negro slavery existed. Many\\nof the most determined opponents of slavery\\nbelieved that, under the constitution and the\\nLouisiana treaty with France, Congress had\\nno right to adopt the proposed restriction\\nupon the admission of Missouri as a State.\\nFree and Slave Labor.\\nAmong these were Mr. Jefferson, then\\nliving in retirement at Monticello, and John\\nQuincy Adams, the secretary of state in Mr.\\nMonroe s cabinet. Both of these gentlemen\\nwere sincerely desirous of the abolition of\\nslavery. Mr. Jefferson believed that the\\nStates alone had power to legislate upon the\\nsubject within their respective limits. The\\nopponents of slavery, on the other hand,\\ncontended that while Congress had no power\\nto interfere with slavery in the thirteen orig-\\ninal States, it had full power to legislate\\nconcerning it in the Territories, which were\\nthe common property of the States north\\nand south. The advocates of slavery con-\\ntended that, as the treaty under which the\\nLouisiana purchase was made contained a\\npledge to the inhabitants of that Territory\\nthat they should enjoy all the privileges of\\ncitizens of the United States, such a restric-\\ntion as that proposed by Mr. Tallmadge\\nwould be a violation of this pledge.\\nThey claimed also that as slaves were\\nproperty, and the Territories the common\\npossession of the States, the citizens of the\\nslaveholding States had the right to carry\\ntheir property into the Territories and that\\nthe prohibition of slavery in the Territories\\nwould be to deprive the south of her share\\nin their enjoyment. The anti-slavery advo-\\ncates replied to this, that slave and free labor\\ncould not coexist on the same soil, and that\\nto allow slavery in the Territories would be\\nto drive free labor out of them and that it\\nwould be a great wrong to allow the intro-\\nduction of a few hundred thousand slaves at\\nthe cost of driving millions of free men from\\nthe Territories.\\nThe National Controversy.\\nThe discussion of this question produced\\nintense feeling between the Northern and\\nSouthern States, and the sectional division\\nof the country was drawn too deep to be\\neffaced while the cause of it remained. It\\nwas very clear to thinking men that the\\nfeelings aroused by this controversy could\\nnot be quieted until the institution of slavery\\nshould be abolished throughout the country,\\nor should be introduced into every new State\\nformed out of the Territories remaining to\\nthe republic. The excitement deepened\\ndaily, and at one time became so intense as\\nto threaten the existence of the Union.\\nGood men of all parties gave their best\\nefforts to the task of effecting a settlement of\\nthe difficulty, but amid the storm of passion\\nwhich was aroused by the debate in Congress\\nit was hard to accomplish anything.\\nThe bill allowing the people of Missouri\\nto form a State constitution passed the\\nHouse of Representatives with Mr. Tall-\\nmadge s amendment by a small majority.\\nIt was defeated in the Senate. When Con-\\ngress met again in December, 18 19, the\\ndebate was renewed upon the Missouri", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0606.jp2"}, "607": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF MONROE AND J. Q. ADaMS.\\n553\\nquestion. The House again passed the bill for-\\nbidding the existence of slavery in Missouri.\\nThe Senate struck out Mr. Tallmadge s\\namendment, and added to the House bill, as\\na substitute for it, a proviso offered by Mr.\\nThomas, of Illinois, that slavery should not\\nexist in any part of the Louisiana Territory\\nnorth of thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes\\nnorth latitude, and west of the proposed\\nState of Missouri, or in any State to be\\nformed out of this Territory. The House\\nrefused to accept the Senate s amend-\\nment, and in order to adjust their dif\\nerences a committee of conference was\\nappointed by the two Houses.\\nMaine, whose admission we have re-\\nlated, was an applicant for admission\\ninto the Union at this time, and it was\\ncontended by the south that it was\\nunjust to admit her without any restric-\\ntion as to her domestic institutions, and\\nyet to impose upon Missouri a restric-\\ntion which would deprive a large part\\nof her population of their property, and\\nclose the State against emigration from\\nthe south. The result of the committee\\non conference was that after long and\\nexciting debates the amendment offered\\nby Mr. Thomas, of Illinois, was accepted.\\nMaine was admitted as a free State. It\\nwas enacted by Congress that slavery\\nshould never exist north of the line of\\nthirty-six degrees thirty minutes north\\nlatitude; and that Missouri should be admit-\\nted into the Union as a slave State upon\\nthe adoption of a constitution by her people.\\nThis was regarded as an equitable settle-\\nment of the difficulty, and the measure is\\nknown as the Missouri Compromise. The\\nact for the admission of Maine received the\\nPresident s approval on the third of March,\\n1820, and the State was admitted into the\\nUnion under it on the fifteenth of March.\\nThe separate act in relation to Missouri was\\napproved by the President on the eighth of\\nMarch, 1820. Its title shows its object. It\\nwas An act to authorize the people of Mis-\\nsouri Territory to form a constitution and\\nState government, and for the admission of\\nsuch State into the Union on an equal foot-\\ning with the original States, and to prohibit\\nslavery in certain Territories. As we shall\\nsee, the State of Missouri was not admitted\\ninto the Union under the famous Missouri\\nCompromise.\\nHENRY CLAY.\\nWhen Congress met in December, 1820,\\nthe constitution adopted by Missouri was\\npresented to that body. It contained a clause\\nwhich prevented free people of color from\\nsettling in the State. This clause, says\\nColonel Benton. was adopted for the sake\\nof peace for the sake of internal tranquil-\\nity and to prevent the agitation of the slave\\nquestion. It was objected to in Congress\\nBenton s Thirty Years View, vol. i., p. 8.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0607.jp2"}, "608": {"fulltext": "554\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nby the party that had previously opposed the\\nadmission of Missouri as a slave State. This\\nparty argued that the constitution required\\nthat the citizens of one State should be\\nentitled to the privileges of citizens in the\\nother States and that as some of the States\\nrecognized free people of color as citizens,\\nthis provision of the Missouri constitution\\nwas in open hostility to the constitution of\\nthe United States, since it deprived the citi-\\nzens of some of the States of their rights.\\nThe friends of the compromise measure\\nwere astounded, as they ha I supposed that\\nit had removed all obstacles to the admis-\\nsion of Missouri, which had already exer-\\ncised the privileges of a State in electing\\nsenators and representatives to Congress, and\\nin taking part in the presidential election of\\n1820. The subject was reopened in Con-\\ngress in all its bitterness, and the country\\nagain plunged into profound agitation.\\nThe Struggle Renewed.\\nAt this juncture Henry Clay exerted him-\\nself with great energy to bring about a settle-\\nment of the dispute. He induced the House\\nto commit the matter to a committee of thir-\\nteen, of which he was made chairman. This\\ncommittee advised the admission of Missouri\\nupon the condition that the obnoxious clause\\nin her constitution should be withdrawn and\\nthat her legislature should pass no law vio-\\nlative of the rights of citizens of other States.\\nMr. Clay supposed that as this recommenda-\\ntion amply met the objection to the admis-\\nsion of Missouri, it would remove the last\\nobstacle to the accomplishment of that object.\\nTo his astonishment it was defeated by a vote\\nof eighty for it and eighty-three against it.\\nThe struggle now became more bitter than\\never. The anti-slavery party, which had by\\nthis time obtained a definite existence, were\\ndetermined that the right of the general\\ngovernment to control the slavery question\\nshould be acknowledged. The pro-slavery,\\nparty were determined to resist the exercise\\nof that claim. Threats were freely indulged\\nto destroy the Union by the withdrawal of\\nthe Sta^s. Mr. Clay, undaunted by his\\nfailure, 1 \u00e2\u0080\u009enewed his patriotic efforts to bring\\nabout a settlement of the dispute, and at\\nlength secured the passage of measures sub-\\nstantially the same as those advised by his\\nfirst committee. The act of Congress for\\nthis purpose was approved by the President\\non the second of March, 1S21. The Missouri\\nlegislature on the twenty-sixth of June\\nexpunged the obnoxious article from the\\nconstitution of the State, and on the tenth of\\nAugust the President issued his proclamation\\nadmitting Missouri into the Union.*\\nThe slavery question was quieted for a\\ntime by the admission of Missouri, but it was\\nnot settled. We shall encounter it again\\nand again in the remaining chapters of this\\nwork.\\nIn 1820 the fourth census of the United\\nStates placed the population of the republic\\nat 9,638,191 souls.\\nIn the fall of 1820 Mr. Monroe and Gov-\\nernor Tompkins wee re-elected President\\nand Vice-President of the United States. Mr.\\nA general idea prevails very extensively that Missouri was admitted as a slave State in 1820, under an agree-\\nment with the Restrictionists, or Centralists, proposed by Mr. Clay, that she should be so admitted upon condition that\\nnegro slavery should be forever prohibited in the public domain north of 36 degrees 30 minutes north latitude. No\\ngreater error in any important historical event ever existed. The truth is, Mr. Clay was not the author of the territorial\\nline of 36 degrees 30 minutes, incorporated in the act of 1820, nor was Missouri admitted under the provisions of thai\\nact. On the contrary, she was admitted on the tenth of August, 1821, by presidential proclamation, upon the Funda-\\nmental Conditions, in substance, that the State government, in all its departments, should be subject to the constitution\\nof the United States, as all the State governments were, and are. A Compendium of the History of the United States.\\nBy Hon. Alexander H. Stephens, p. 329.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0608.jp2"}, "609": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF MONROE AND J. Q. ADAMS.\\n555\\nMonroe received at the polls a majority of\\nthe votes of every State in the Union, and\\nevery electoral vote but one, which was one\\nin the college of New Hampshire, and was\\ncast for John Quincy Adams. Mr. Monroe\\nentered upon his second term on the fourth\\nof March, 182 1.\\nNext in importance to the slavery ques-\\nworld, and compelled the States to depend\\nupon their own exertions for the supply of\\ntheir wants. During this period numerous\\nmanufacturing enterprises had sprung up,\\nespecially in New England, where capital\\nwas idle and labor abundant.\\nAt the close of the war the country was\\nflooded with European goods, which were\\nUNIQUE COTTON HARVESTER.\\ntion was that of the tariff, or the imposition\\nof a protective duty in favor of home manu-\\nfactures. In his inaugural address the Presi-\\ndent had recommended the imposition of\\nsuch a system of duties. During the war\\nthe non-intercourse laws of Congress, and\\nthe rigid blockade maintained by the British\\nfleet, entirely cut the United States off from\\ncommercial intercourse with the rest of the\\nsold at reduced prices for the especial pur-\\npose of ruining American manufactures. In\\ntheir weak and helpless condition the Ameri-\\ncan enterprises could not endure this com-\\npetition, and the tariff was proposed as the\\nonly means of saving them from ruin. The\\nfirst measure of this kind was passed by\\nCongress in 18 16, and was opposed by the\\nNew England States, which were then largely", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0609.jp2"}, "610": {"fulltext": "556\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nengaged in commerce, and was supported by\\nthe south. In 1820 the tariff was revised.\\nThe New England States, which had directed\\nthe chief efforts to manufactures since 18 16,\\nhad felt the beneficial effects of protective\\nduties, and now became the warm supporters\\nof the tariff. The south being an agricultural\\nsection had found that its interests demanded\\nfree trade, had changed its position and\\nresolutely opposed the tariff. In spite of the\\nopposition to the measure, however, the\\nduties were increased in the tariff of 1820.\\nMexico and South Americs.\\nFor some years past Mexico and the\\nStates of South America formerly held by\\nSpain as provinces had been struggling to\\nachieve their independence of the mother\\ncountry. Henry Clay had exerted himself\\nwith enthusiasm to obtain from Congress a\\nrecognition of their independence, but such\\na step had been considered premature. In\\nMarch, 1822, however, his efforts were\\ncrowned with success, and a bill was passed\\nby Congress in accordance with the recom-\\nmendation of the President, recognizing the\\nindependence of Mexico and the South\\nAmerican republics, and providing for the\\nestablishment of diplomatic relations with\\nthem.\\nThe next year President Monroe declared\\nin a message to Congress that, as a princi-\\nple, the American continents, by the free\\nand independent position they have assumed\\nand maintained, are henceforth not to be\\nconsidered as subjects for future colonization\\nby any European power. This claim that\\nAmerica belongs to republicanism, and is\\nynot to be the scene of European schemes for\\nterritorial aggrandizement, has since been\\nknown as the Monroe doctrine, and been\\nregarded as one of the cardinal points of the\\npolicy of the government of the United\\nStates.\\nThe last year of Mr. Monroe s administra-\\ntion was marked by an advent of the deepest\\ninterest to the whole country. In 1824 the\\nvenerable Marquis de Lafayette came to the\\nUnited States at the express invitation of\\nCongress to visit the nation whose freedom\\nhe had helped to achieve. He reached\\nNew York on the thirteenth of August, and\\nwas received with enthusiasm. He travelled\\nthrough all the States, and was everywhere\\nreceived with demonstrations of respect and\\naffection, and he was given abundant evi-\\ndence in all parts of the country that the\\nnation cherished with love and pride the\\nmemory of the generous stranger who came\\nto its aid in its darkest hour of trial Re-\\nturning to Washington during the session\\nof Congress, Lafayette spent several weeks\\nthere. Congress, as a token of the gratitude\\nof the nation for his services, voted him a\\na township of land and the sum of two hun-\\ndred thousand dollars. The frigate Brandy\\nwine, just finished, was appointed to ccnvey\\nhim back to France, a delicate compliment,\\nas the vessel was named after the stream on\\nwhose banks Lafayette fought his first battle\\nand was wounded in the cause of American\\nindependence. At the time of his visit to\\nthe United States Lafayette was nearly\\nseventy years old.\\nElection of John Quincy Adams.\\nIn the fall of 1824 the Presidential election\\nwas held amid great political excitement.\\nThe era of good feeling was at an end,\\nand party spirit ran high. There were four\\ncandidates in the field, Mr. Monroe having\\ndeclined a third term Andrew Jackson,\\nJohn Quincy Adams, William H. Crawford\\nand Henry Clay.\\nNone of these received a popular majority\\nand the election was thrown into the House\\nof Representatives in Congress, and resulted\\nin the choice of John Quincy Adams, of", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0610.jp2"}, "611": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF MONROE AND J. Q. ADAMS.\\n557\\nMassachusetts, as President of the United\\nStates. John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina,\\nhad been chosen Vice-President by the\\npopular vote.\\nOn the fourth of March, 1825, John\\nQuincy Adams was inaugurated President\\nof the United States. He was the son of\\nJohn Adams, the second President of the\\nrepublic, and was in his fifty-eighth year.\\nHe was a man of great natural ability, of\\nstrong personal character, and of unbending\\nintegrity. He had been carefully educated,\\nand was one of the most learned men in the\\nUnion.\\nApart from his general education he had\\nreceived a special training in statesmanship.\\nHe had served as minister to the Nether-\\nlands, and in the same capacity at the courts of\\nPortugal, Prussia Russia and England, where\\nhe had maintained a high reputation. He\\nhad represented the State of Massachusetts\\nin the Federal Senate, and had been secretary\\nof state in the cabinet of Mr. Monroe during\\nthe last administration. He was therefore\\nthoroughly qualified for the duties of the\\nhigh office upon which he now entered.\\nKing Cotton.\\nHe called to his cabinet men of marked\\nability, at the head of which was Henry\\nClay, who became secretary ot state. The\\nadministration of Mr. Adams was one of re-\\nmarkable prosperity. The country was\\ngrowing wealthier by the rapid increase of\\nits agriculture, manufactures and commerce,\\nand abroad it commanded the respect of the\\nworld. Still party spirit raged with great\\nviolence during the whole of this period.\\nThe invention of the cotton gin by Eli\\nWhitney, in 1793, by which the seed was\\nseparated from the cotton, had so cheapened\\nthe cost of producing that great staple, that\\nit had become the principal article of export\\nfrom the United States, and a source of\\ngreat and growing wealth to the whole\\ncountry.\\nSeveral important undertakings were\\nprosecuted with vigor, or were completed\\nduring Mr. Adams term of office. The\\nNational Road, a splendidly constructed\\nhighway, built by the general government,\\nfrom Cumberland, Maryland, across the\\nmountains, was completed to Wheeling, on\\nthe Ohio, in 1820, and was carried beyond\\nthat stream during Mr. Adams administra-\\nJOHN QUINCY ADAMS.\\ntion, the design being to extend it to the\\nMississippi. It furnished a broad and well-\\nbuilt thoroughfare between the seaboard and\\nthe west, and exerted a marked influence\\nupon the internal trade of the country. The\\nroad from Cumberland to Wheeling cost\\n#1,700,000.\\nThe Erie canal, extending from Buffalo on\\nLake Erie to the Hudson at Albany, was\\nprojected by De Witt Clinton. The plan\\nwas at first pronounced impracticable, but\\nClinton succeeded in inducing; the State of", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0611.jp2"}, "612": {"fulltext": "553\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nNew York to undertake the scheme, and in\\n1825 the great work was completed and the\\nwaters of the lakes and the Hudson were\\nunitsd. The completion of this canal secured\\nto the city of New York the control of the\\nwestern trade, and added to its wealth and\\nimportance in a marked degree.\\nMauch Chunk railway, from the coal mines\\nto the Lehigh river, in Pennsylvania, in 1827.\\nThese were merely local works, and of but\\nlittle importance, except in so far as they\\nhelped to demonstrate to the public mind the\\npossibility and the usefulness of such enter-\\nprises upon a larger scale.\\nSTEAMBOAT LOADING WITH COTTON.\\nSteam had been for some years in use as\\nthe motive power in the navigation of the\\nrivers of the Union, and it now began to be\\napplied to purposes of land transportation.\\nThe first railroad in this country was a mere\\ntramway, for the transportation of granite\\nirom the quarries at Quincy to the Neponsett\\nriver, in Massachusetts, and was constructed\\nin the year 1826. This was followed by the\\nCharters for roads of more importance\\nwere soon obtained in several of the States.\\nIn 1828 work was begun on the Baltimore\\nand Ohio railroad, and in 1829 on the South\\nCarolina railroad, In the year 1827 there\\nwere three miles of railroad in operation in\\nthe United States. In 1875 the number of\\nmiles in operation is a little over seventy\\nthousand.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0612.jp2"}, "613": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF MONROE AND J. Q. ADAMS.\\n559\\nFor some time previous to the entrance of\\nMr. Adams upon office, Georgia had been\\ninvolved in a dispute with the general gov-\\nernment and with the Creek Indians con-\\ncerning the lands of the latter, which the\\nUnited States had agreed to purchase for\\nthe benefit of Georgia.\\nTwenty-five years passed\\nafter the promise was\\nmade, and the lands re-\\nmained unpurchased be-\\ncause the Indians would\\nnot sell them. A treaty\\nwas finally made in 1825\\nby which some of the\\nchiefs ceded to the gen-\\neral government the\\nlands in question.\\nThe majority of the\\nIndians declared the\\nchiefs had no authority\\nto enter into this treaty,\\nand called upon the\\nUnited States to repudi-\\nate it. It was cancelled\\nby the general govern-\\nment, but the State of\\nGeorgia determined to\\nenforce it. The general\\ngovernment took the\\nside of the Indians, and\\nfor a while it seemed that\\nan open conflict would\\nensue between the State\\nand federal authorities.\\nThe matter was settled\\nby the Creeks consent-\\ning to sell their lands and to accept new\\nhomes in the west. The Indian lands\\nwere purchased by the United States, and\\nthe Creeks emigrated beyond the Missis-\\nsippi.\\nOn the fourth of July, 1826, died, within a\\nfew hours of each other, two ex-presidents of\\nthe republic John Adams and Thomas Jef-\\nferson the latter the author of the Declara-\\ntion of Independence, and the former its most\\nefficient supporter. Mr. Adams died at his\\nhome at Quincy, Massachusetts, at the ripe\\nold age of ninety years Mr. Jefferson, at\\nSTATUE OF JEFFERSON AT WASHINGTON.\\nMonticello, his beautiful Virginian home, at\\nthe age of eighty-two. Both had filled the\\nhighest stations in the republic, and both had\\nlived to see the country they loved take rank\\namong the first nations of the globe. They\\ndied on the fiftieth anniversary of American\\nindependence.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0613.jp2"}, "614": {"fulltext": "$6o\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nIn the year 1826 a new party made its\\nappearance in our politics. A man named\\nWilliam Morgan, residing in the western\\npart of New York, published a book purport-\\ning to reveal the secrets of the order of Free-\\nmasons. He suddenly disappeared, and it\\nwas charged that he had been seized and\\nmurdered by the Freemasons in revenge for\\nhis exposures. The affair caused great ex-\\ncitement in the Northern and some of the\\nWestern States, and gave rise to a political\\nDANIEL WEBSTER.\\nparty known as the Anti-Masons, whose\\navowed object was the exclusion of Masons\\nfrom office. It acquired considerable strength\\nin some of the States, but in a few years died\\nout.\\nThe tariff question now engaged the atten-\\ntion of the country once more. The manu-\\nfacturing interests were still struggling against\\nforeign competition, and it was the opinion of\\nthe Eastern and Middle States that the gen-\\neral government should protect them by the\\nimposition of high duties upon products oi\\nforeign countries imported into the Union.\\nThe south was almost a unit in its opposition\\nto a high tariff. Being, as we have said, an\\nagricultural section, its interests demanded a\\nfree market, and it wished to avail itself of\\nthe privilege of purchasing where it could\\nbuy cheapest. The south and the west were\\nthe markets of the east, and the interests of\\nthat section demanded the exclusion of for-\\neign competition in supplying these markets.\\nIn July, 1827, a convention of manu-\\nfacturers was held at Harrisburg, Penn-\\nsylvania, and a memorial was adopted\\npraying Congress to increase the duties\\non foreign goods to an extent which\\nwould protect American industry. When\\nCongress met in December, 1827, the\\nprotective policy was the most important\\ntopic of the day. It was warmly dis-\\ncussed in Congress and throughout the\\ncountry. The interests of New England\\nwere championed by the matchless elo-\\nquence of Daniel Webster, who clai/ned\\nthat as the adoption of the protective\\npolicy by the government had forced\\nNew England to turn her energies to\\nmanufacturers, the government was\\nbound to protect her against competi-\\ntion.\\nAfter a very able and exhaustive dis-\\ncussion, the tariff bill was passed by the\\nHouse on the fifteenth of April, 1828,\\nand was approved by the President a little\\nlater. It was termed by its opponents the\\nBill of Abominations.\\nIn the midst of this excitement the Presi-\\ndential election occurred. Mr. Adams was\\na candidate for re-election, but was over-\\nwhelmingly defeated by Andrew Jackson, of\\nTennessee. John C. Calhoun was chosen\\nVice-President. The election of Jackson\\nwas regarded as a popular condemnation of\\nthe protective policy of the government.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0614.jp2"}, "615": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXV\\nThe Administrations of Andrew Jackson ana\\nMartin Van Buren\\nCharacter of Andrew Jackson Indian Policy of this Administration The President Vetoes the Bill to Renew the Char-\\nter of the United States Bank Debate Between Hayne and Webster Jackson s Quarrel With Calhoun Death of\\nex-President Monroe The Cholera Black Hawk s War Re-election of President Jackson The Tariff Action of\\nsouth Carolina The Nullification Ordinance Firmness of the President The Matter Settled by Compromise Pa-\\ntriotism of Henry Clay The Removal of the Deposits The Seminole War Begun Great Fire at New York Settle-\\nment of the French Claims Arkansas Admitted Into the Union The National Debt Paid Death of ex-President\\nMadison Martin Van Buren Elected President Michigan Admitted Into the Union The Panic of 1837 Causes of\\nIt Suspension of Specie Payments Great Distress Throughout the Union The Sub-Treasury Repudiation of State\\nDebts The Canadian Rebellion The President s Course The Seminole War Ended The Anti-Slavery Party\\nResolutions of Congress Respecting Slavery William Henry Harrison Elected President The Sixth Census.\\nANDREW JACKSON, the seventh\\nPresident of the United States, was\\ninaugurated at Washington, on the\\nfourth of March, 1829.\\nPresident Jackson was in many respects\\none of the most remarkable men of his day.\\nHe was of Scotch-Irish descent, and was\\nborn in North Carolina during the contro-\\nversy between the colonies and Great\\nBritain, which preceded the revolution. He\\nwas left fatherless at an early age, and his\\nyouth was passed amid the stirring scenes\\nof the war for independence. At the age of\\nthirteen he began his career by taking part\\nin the fight at Hanging Rock, under General\\nSumter. The home of the Jacksons was\\nbroken up and pillaged by the Tories, and\\nthe mother and her two sons became wan-\\nderers. The sons were shortly after made\\nprisoners by the Tories, and the day after\\nhis capture Andrew Jackson was ordered by\\na British officer to clean his boots. He\\nindignantly refused, and the officer struck\\nhim with the flat of his sword. The boys\\nwere at length exchanged through the exer-\\ntions of their mother. Both had contracted\\nthe small-pox during their captivity, and the\\n~lder son soon died of his disease.\\n36\\nNot long afterwards Mrs. Jackson, with\\nsome other ladies, went to Charleston to\\nminister to the wants of the American pri-\\nsoners of war confined there by the British.\\nA fever was raging among these unfortunates\\nat the time, and Mrs. Jackson was soon num-\\nbered among its victims. Thus, at the age\\nof fifteen, Andrew Jackson was left alone in\\nthe world without a relative. Though young\\nin years, he had been greatly matured in\\ncharacter by his trials. Even at this early\\nage he was generous to a fault to his friends y\\nand immovable in his resolutions when once\\nformed.\\nA few years later he removed to Tennes-\\nsee, then a Territory, and upon the admis-\\nsion of the State into the Union was elected\\nas her first representative in Congress. His\\nservices during the war of 18 12-15 have been\\nrelated. His brilliant victory over the British\\nat New Orleans made him one of the most\\nnoted men of the day, and his prompt and\\ndecisive measures against the Spaniards in\\nFlorida during Mr. Monroe s administration\\ngreatly added to his reputation.\\nDuring the administration of John Adams\\nGeneral Jackson occupied a seat in the United\\nStates Senate, and gave a cordial support to\\n561", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0615.jp2"}, "616": {"fulltext": "562\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nthe principles of Mr. Jefferson. Resigning\\nhis seat in the Senate before the close of his\\nterm, he was elected one of the judges of the\\nSupreme Court of Tennessee.\\nThe election of General Jackson to the\\nANDREW JACKSON.\\nPresidency was regarded with some anxiety,\\nfor though his merits as a soldier were con-\\nceded, it was feared by many that his known\\nimperiousness of will and his inflexibility of\\npurpose would seriously disqualify him for the\\ndelicate duties of the Presidency. Nature had\\nmade him a ruler, however, and his adminis-\\ntration was marked by the fearless energy\\nthat characterized every act of his life, and\\nwas on the whole successful and satisfactory\\nto the great majority of his countrymen.\\nGeneral Jackson\\nbegan his administra-\\ntion by appointing a\\nnew cabinet, at the\\nhead of which he\\nplaced Martin Van\\nBuren, of New York\\nas secretary of state.\\nUntil now the Post-\\nmaster-General had\\nnot been regarded as\\na cabinet officer. Gen-\\neral Jackson now in-\\nvited that officer to a\\nseat in his cabinet and\\na share in its delibera-\\ntions, and his course\\nhas since been pur-\\nsued by each and all\\nof his successors.\\nThe first important\\nact of the new Presi-\\ndent was to recom-\\nmend to Congress the\\nremoval of all the In-\\ndian tribes remaining\\neast of the Mississippi\\nto new homes west of\\nthat stream. Such a\\nmeasure, he con-\\ntended, would give\\nto them a broader\\nrange, and one more\\nsuited to their wants, and would relieve\\nthe States east of the Mississippi from all\\nfurther apprehension of Indian wars. This\\nremoval involved considerable loss and hard-\\nship to the Creeks in Georgia, who had made\\nan encouraging advance in civilization. A", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0616.jp2"}, "617": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF JACKSON AND VAN BUREN.\\n563\\nbill was passed by the Twenty-first Congress\\nin May, 1830, for the purpose of carrying\\nthis policy into effect but the removal of the\\nIndians was not completed for some years\\nafterwards.\\nIn his first annual message to Congress, in\\n1829, the President took strong ground\\nagainst the renewal of the charter of the\\nBank of the United States, which was about\\nto expire. This was a bold step, as the bank\\nwas the most powerful institution in the\\nUnited States, and had warm friends in every\\npart of the country. The stockholders of\\nthe bank applied to the Twenty-second Con-\\ngress during its first session, which began in\\nDecember, 1831, for a renewal of their char-\\nter, and in the late spring of 1832 a bill\\nrenewing this charter was passed by both\\nHouses of Congress. The President refused\\nto sign the bill, and returned it to Congress\\nwith his objections. He held that Congress\\nhad no constitutional power to charter such\\na bank, and regarded it as inexpedient to\\ncontinue its existence. An effort was made\\nby the friends of the bill to pass it over the\\nPresident s veto, but it failed to obtain the\\nnecessary two-thirds vote, and consequently\\ndid not become a law. The bank was there-\\nfore obliged to suspend its operations at the\\nexpiration of its charter in 1836.\\nA Historic Debate.\\nIn 1 830 Senator Foot, of Connecticut, sub-\\nmitted a resolution of inquiry to the Senate\\nconcerning the disposal of the public lands.\\nThe debate upon the resolution extended far\\nbeyond the subject embraced in that docu-\\nment, and in the course of it Senator Robert\\nY Hayne, of South Carolina, a brilliant\\norator, declared that any State had the right,\\nin the exercise of its sovereign power, to\\ndeclare null and void any act of Congress\\nwhich it should consider unconstitutional.\\nThis was a plain statement of the doctrine\\nthat the Union was simply a compact between\\nthe States, from which any of the States could\\nsecede at pleasure, and it was the first time\\nsuch a sentiment had b^en expressed on the\\nfloor of Congress. Mr. Webster, of Massa-\\nchusetts, replied to Mr. Hayne, in an oratioir\\nof superb eloquence. He denied the doc\\ntrine that the Union was a compact of sover\\neign, independent States, from which any\\none of them could withdraw at pleasure anc\\nargued that the constitution was the work o\\nthe people themselves, not as separate States\\nROBERT Y. HAYNE.\\nbut as members of a great nation, and was\\ndesigned to make the Union perpetual that\\nthe controversies between the States and the\\ngeneral government were to be decided by\\nthe supreme court, the tribunal created for\\nthat purpose by the constitution, and not by\\nthe States themselves and that any attempt\\non the part of the people of a State to with-\\ndraw from the Union was treason.\\nThe debate added greatly to the fame of\\nboth senators, and the sentiments of Mr.\\nWebster were unanimously re-echoed by the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0617.jp2"}, "618": {"fulltext": "564\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nnorth, and by a large majority at the south.\\nThe effect of the debate was to direct the\\nattention of the people to a study of the\\nprinciples of the constitution. Different\\nviews were maintained. The Northern and\\nWestern States regarded the Union as indis-\\nsoluble, while the Southern States held that\\nt was a compact of sovereign States, and\\nA LUMBERMAN S CAMP IN THE WOODS OF MAINE.\\nthat any State could withdraw from the\\nUnion for just cause.\\nDuring the session of the Twenty-first\\nCongress a breach occurred between Presi-\\ndent Jackson and Mr. Calhoun, the vice-\\npresident. The former was told for the first\\ntime that Mr. Calhoun, while a member of\\nMr. Monroe s cabinet, had endeavored to\\nprevent the government from sustaining him\\nin his invasion of Florida in 18 18. General\\nJackson deeply resented this, and the breach\\nbetween himself and Mr. Calhoun widened\\ndaily. Shortly afterwards Mr. Calhoun re-\\nsigned the vice-presidency, and was elected\\nto the Senate by the legislature of South\\nCarolina in 1831. In the same year Mr.\\nClay was elected to the Senate from Ken-\\ntucky, and Edward\\nLivingston was made\\nsecretary of state.\\nOn the fourth of\\nJuly, 1 83 1, ex-Presi-\\ndent Monroe died irj\\nNew York, in the se-\\nventy-fourth year of\\nhis ~ge.\\nIn June, 1832, the\\nAsiatic cholera made\\nits first appearance in\\nthe United States, and\\nswept with fearful ra-\\npidity over the whole\\ncountry. Thousands\\nof persons of all ages\\nand conditions died\\nof it within a few\\nmonths, and a feeling\\nof general terror per-\\nvaded the country.\\nIts principal ravages\\noccurred in the North-\\nern States and in the\\nvalley of the Missis-\\nsippi.\\nIn the spring of 1832 the Sacs and Foxes,\\nand some other tribes of Indians, inhabiting\\nthe region now known as Wisconsin, made\\nincursions against the frontier settlements of\\nIllinois. General Atkinson was sent by the\\ngeneral government with a force of troops to\\ncrush them, and, with the assistance of the\\nmilitia, after a series of skirmishes, drove\\nthem beyond the Mississippi. Black Hawk,", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0618.jp2"}, "619": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF JACKSON AND VAN BUREN.\\n565\\na chief of the Sac nation, and the leader of\\nthe movement, was taken prisoner. He was\\nkindly treated, and to impress him with the\\nfolly of attacking a great nation, he was\\ntaken to Washington, and then to the prin-\\ncipal eastern cities, that he might see for\\nhimself the power of the whites.\\nJackson Re-elected.\\nEarly in 1831 General Jackson was nomi-\\nnated for re-election to the Presidency by\\nthe legislature of Pennsylvania. The Presi-\\ndential election took place in the fall of\\n1832. General Jackson was supported by\\nthe Democratic party, and Mr. Clay by the\\nWhigs, for the Presidency. The contest\\nwas marked by intense bitterness, for Jack-\\nson s veto of the charter of the Bank of the\\nUnited States, his other vetoes of public\\nimprovement bills, and his attitude in the\\nNullification controversy between the\\nUnited States and South Carolina had\\ncreated a powerful opposition to him in all\\nparts of the country. In spite of this op-\\nposition he was re-elected by a triumphant\\nmajority, and Martin Van Buren, of New\\nYork, the Democratic nominee, was chosen\\nvice-president.\\nIn the meantime serious trouble had arisen\\nbetween the general government and the\\nState of South Carolina. During the year\\n1832 the tariff was revised by Congress,\\nand that body, instead of diminishing the\\nduties, increased many of them. This action\\ngave great offence to the Southern States,\\nwhich regarded the denial of free trade as a\\ngreat wrong to them. They were willing to\\nsubmit to a tariff sufficient for a revenue, but\\nwere utterly opposed to a protective tariff\\nfor the reasons we have already stated. The\\nStates of Virginia, Georgia and South Caro-\\nlina were the most energetic in their opposi-\\ntion to the measure, but the first two, upon\\nits passage, submitted to it, hoping to carry\\nout their wishes by constitutional means at\\nsome future time.\\nThe State of South Carolina, holding the\\nviews advocated by Mr. Hayne in the\\nSenate, in his debate with Mr. Webster,\\nresolved to nullify the law within its own\\nlimits. A convention of the people of the\\nState was held, which adopted a measure\\nknown as the Nullification Ordinance.\\nThis ordinance declared that the tariff act of\\n1832, being based upon the principle of pro-\\nJOHN C. CALHOUN.\\ntection, and not upon the principle of raising\\nrevenue, was unconstitutional, and was there-\\nfore null and void. Provision was made by\\nanother clause for testing the constitutionality\\nof the law before the courts of the State.\\nThe State assumed the right to forbid the\\ncollection of the duties imposed by the tariff\\nwithin its limits and if the general govern-\\nment should resist the course of the State\\nby force, the State of South Carolina was\\ndeclared to be no longer a member of the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0619.jp2"}, "620": {"fulltext": "566\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nUnion. This ordinance was to take effect\\non the twelfth of February, 1 833, unless in\\nthe meantime the general government should\\nabandon its policy of protection and return\\nto a tariff for revenue only.\\nMatters had reached this state when the\\nPresidential election occurred in the fall of\\n1832. The country at large was utterly\\nopposed to the course of South Carolina,\\nand denied its right to nullify a law of Con-\\ngress or to withdraw from the Union in\\nsupport of this right. Intense excitement\\nEDWARD LIVINGSTON.\\nprevailed, and the course of the President\\nwas watched with the gravest anxiety. He\\nwas known to be opposed to the protective\\npolicy but it was generally believed that he\\nwas firm in his intention to enforce the laws,\\nhowever he might disapprove of them.\\nCongress met in December, 1832, and in\\nhis annual message President Jackson urged\\nupon that body a reduction of the tariff.\\nThe message gave great satisfaction to the\\nopponents of the tariff. A few days later\\nthe President issued a proclamation against\\nnullification, moderate in language, but firm\\nin tone. He expressed his opinion that the\\ncourse of South Carolina was unlawful and\\nwrong, and intimated that he would exert\\nthe power intrusted to him to compel obedi-\\nence to the constitution and laws of the\\nUnion. He appealed to the people of South)\\nCarolina not to persist in the enforcement of\\ntheir ordinance, as such a course on their\\npart must inevitably bring them in collision\\nwith the forces of the federal government;\\nand told them plainly that any citizen of any\\nof the States who should take up arms\\nagainst the United States in such a conflict\\nwould be guilty of treason against the United\\nStates.\\nReferring to the action of the convention,\\nhe said This ordinance is founded, not on\\nthe indefeasible right of resisting acts which\\nare plainly unconstitutional, and too oppres-\\nsive to be endured but on the strange posi-\\ntion that any one State may not only declare\\nan act of Congress void, but prohibit its\\nexecution that they may do this consist-\\nently with the constitution that the true\\nconstruction of the instrument permits a\\nState to retain its place in the Union, and\\nyet be bound by no other of its laws than\\nthose it may choose to consider as constitu-\\ntional.\\nTrouble in South Carolina.\\nThe leaders of the South Carolina move-\\nment were Governor Hayne and John C.\\nCalhoun, then a senator of the United States\\nfrom South Carolina. Governor Hayne re-\\nplied to the President with a counter procla-\\nmation, in which he warned the people of\\nthe State against the dangerous and perni-\\ncious doctrines of the President s procla-\\nmation, and called upon them to disregard\\nthose vain menaces of military force, and\\nto be fully prepared to sustain the dignity\\nand protect the liberties of the State, if need", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0620.jp2"}, "621": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF JACKSON AND VAN BUREN.\\n567\\nbe, with their lives and fortunes. The\\nState prepared to maintain its position by\\nforce. Troops were organized and arms\\nand military stores were collected.\\nThe President, on his part, took measures\\npromptly to enforce the law. He ordered a\\nlarge body of troops to assemble at Charles-\\nton under General Scott, and a ship of war\\nwas sent to that port to assist the federal\\nofficers in collecting the duties on imports.\\nCivil war seemed for a time inevitable. The\\nginia sent Benjamin Watkins Leigh, a dis-\\ntinguished citizen, as commissioner to South\\nCarolina, to urge her to suspend the execu-\\ntion of her ordinance until March 4th, as\\nthere was a probability that a peaceful set-\\ntlement of the difficulty would be arranged\\nbefore that time. South Carolina consented\\nto be guided by this appeal.\\nHenry Clay, with his usual patriotic self-\\nsacrifice, now came forward in the Senate\\nwith a compromise which he hoped would\\nTHE UNITED STATES TREASURY AT WASHINGTON, D. C.\\nPresident was firmly resolved to compel the\\nsubmission of South Carolina and to cause\\nthe arrest of Mr. Calhoun and the other\\nleading nullifiers and bring them to trial for\\ntreason. The issue of such a conflict could\\nnot be doubtful.\\nFortunately a peaceful settlement of the\\ntrouble was effected. Mr. Verplanck, of\\nNew York, a supporter of the administra-\\ntion, introduced a bill into Congress for a\\nreduction of the tariff, and the State of Vir-\\nput an end to the trouble. He was an ardent\\nadvocate of the protective system, but he was\\nprepared to sacrifice it to the welfare of the\\ncountry. He introduced a bill providing\\nfor the gradual reduction in ten years of all\\nduties then above the revenue standard.\\nOne-tenth of one-half of all the duties for\\nprotection above that standard was to be\\ntaken off annually for ten years, at the end\\nof which period the whole of the other half\\nwas to be taken off, and thereafter all duties", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0621.jp2"}, "622": {"fulltext": "568\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nwere to be levied mainly with a view to\\nrevenue and not for protection. This\\nmeasure with some modifications was\\nadopted by both Houses of Congress, and\\nwas approved by the President on the second\\nof March, 1833. The people of South Caro-\\nlina rescinded their Nullification Ordi-\\nnance, and the trouble was brought to an\\nend.*\\nIt was generally believed that the Union\\nhad escaped from a grave peril. The firm-\\nness of the President received the approval\\nof the nation, except in South Carolina. The\\naction of that State was generally condemned,\\nand the result was looked upon as a decided\\ntriumph of the national authority.\\nRenewed Excitement.\\nOn the fourth of March, 1833, General\\nJackson entered upon his second term of\\noffice. The troubles which had disquieted\\nthe country had been satisfactorily settled,\\nand the President took advantage of the\\npeaceful condition of affairs to visit New\\nYork and the New England States. He\\nwas received everywhere with enthusiasm.\\nUpon his return to the capital the Presi-\\ndent took a step which plunged the country\\ninto great excitement once more. The\\ncharter of the Bank of the United States\\nmade that institution the legal depository of\\nthe funds of the United States. The secre-\\ntary of the treasury, with the sanction of\\nCongress, alone had authority to remove\\nthem. The President was of the opinion\\nthat the public funds were not safe in the\\nkeeping of the bank, and announced his in-\\ntention to remove them from the Bank of\\nthe United States and deposit them with\\ncertain State banks. The majority of the\\ncabinet were opposed to the measure, and\\nthe secretary of the treasury, William J.\\nDuane, when ordered by the President to\\nwithdraw the funds, refused to obey him as\\nhe considered the President s course un-\\nnecessary, unwise, arbitrary and unjust. He\\nwas at once removed from his position by\\nPresident Jackson, who appointed Roger\\nB. Taney, of Maryland, in his place. Mr.\\nTaney issued an order to the collectors, for-\\nbidding them to deposit the public moneys\\npaid to them in the Bank of the United\\nStates. As for the funds already in the pos-\\nsession of the bank it was decided to with-\\ndraw them as they were needed for the pay-\\nment of the current expenses of the govern-\\nment. This measure was productive of\\ngreat financial distress throughout the\\nUnion, which continued for some time.\\nPresident Jackson CensureG.\\nThe President s course also produced open\\nwar between himself and the Senate, in\\nwhich body he was opposed by Clay, Cal-\\nhoun and Webster, its foremost members.\\nHe was defended by Benton, of Missouri,\\nand Forsyth, of Georgia, but in spite of their\\nefforts a resolution declaring the President s\\ncourse unconstitutional and severely censur-\\ning him for it was adopted by the Senate.\\nThe President remained firm, however. He\\nsubmitted an able protest against the action\\nof the Senate, and by the help of the House\\nof Representatives defeated the bank on\\nevery point. The Senate subsequently\\nrecognized the propriety of the President s\\nMr. Clay, on this occasion, says Hon. Alexander H. Stephens, had to break with his old political friends, while\\nhe was offering up the darling system of his heart upon the altar of his country. Whatever else may be said of him, no\\none can deny that Henry Clay was a patriot every inch of him a patriot of the highest standard. It was said that when\\nhe was importuned not to take the course he had resolved upon, for the reason amongst others that it would lessen his\\nchances for the presidency, his reply was, I would rather be right than be president. This showed the material he was\\nmade of. It was worthy a Marcellus or Cato. The War Between the Stales, vol. i.,p. 438.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0622.jp2"}, "623": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF JACKSON AND VAN BUREN.\\n569\\naction, and of its own motion expunged the\\nresolution of censure from its journal.\\nIn pursuance of its policy towards the In-\\nship of their great chief, Osceola, opposed a\\ndetermined resistance to the efforts of the\\ngeneral government. Major Dade, with one\\nOSCEOT.A, CHTEF OF THE SEMINOLES.\\ndians, the government attempted in 1835 to\\nremove the Seminoles from Florida beyond\\nthe Mississippi. They were unwilling to\\nrelinquish their lands and under the leader-\\nhundred and seventeen men, was sent from\\nTampa Bay to the assistance of General\\nClinch at Fort Drane, which was threatened\\nby the Indians. He was attacked on the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0623.jp2"}, "624": {"fulltext": "57\u00c2\u00b0\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\ntwenty-eighth of December, 1835, while on\\nthe march, and he and all but four of his\\nmen were massacred. On the same day\\nanother blow was struck at Fort King, many\\nmiles away from the scene of this massacre.\\nMr. Thompson, the Indian commissioner,\\nand a party of his friends, while dining out-\\nside of the walls of the fort, were attacked\\nby a band of Seminoles led by Osceola in\\nperson, and killed and scalped. General\\nClinch at once took the field against the\\nsavages, and on the thirty-first of December\\ndefeated them at Withlacooche, ninety miles\\nnorth of Tampa Bay. In February, 1836,\\nGeneral Gaines won an important ,r, ctory\\nover the savages near the same place.\\nThe Seminole War.\\nThe Creeks joined the Seminoles in May,\\n1836, and the war spread into Georgia. The\\nformer were soon crushed by the United\\nStates troops, and were sent west of the\\nMississippi. The Seminoles continued the\\nwar, and as often as they were defeated in\\nthe open field would take refuge in the\\nswamps and everglades, where it was diffi-\\ncult for the whites to follow them, and from\\nwhich they maintained a constant and effect-\\nive warfare upon their enemies. Osceola\\nwas always ready to make a treaty, and never\\nhesitated to break it. At last he was con-\\nquered by his own weapon of deceit. In\\nOctober, 1837, he came into the American\\ncamp under a flag of truce. He was at once\\nseized, with all his followers, by General\\nJessup, the American commander. Osceola\\nwas sent as a prisoner to Fort Moultrie,\\nin South Carolina, where he died of a\\nfever. The war went on for several years\\nlonger.\\nThe winter of 1834-5 was one of the\\ncoldest ever known in America. The Chesa-\\npeake Bay was frozen from its head to the\\nCapes, and on the eighth of February, 1835,\\nthe mercury stood at eight degrees below\\nzero as far south as Charleston. On the\\nfourth of January the mercury congealed at\\nLebanon, New York. On the night of De-\\ncember 16, 1835, a fire broke out in the city\\nof New York, and in fourteen hours con-\\nsumed the greater part of the business por-\\ntion of the city, and destroyed over seven-\\nteen million dollars worth of property.\\nDispute with France Settled.\\nIn the last years of his administration Pres-\\nident Jackson brought to a successful close\\na vexatious dispute with France, which had\\nlong been a source of annoyance to the coun-\\ntry. American merchants held claims to the\\namount of five million dollars against France,\\nfor the unlawful seizures, captures, and\\ndestruction of vessels and cargoes during\\nthe wars of Napoleon. The government of\\nLouis Philippe acknowledged the justice of\\nthese claims, and in 183 1 a treaty was nego-\\ntiated between the United States and France\\nfor their payment.\\nThe Chamber of Deputies refused three\\ntimes during as many years to appropriate\\nthe money for the payment of these claims,\\nand in 1834 President Jackson ordered the\\nUnited States minister at Paris to demand\\nhis passports, and advised Congress to make\\nreprisals on French vessels. This vigorous\\ncourse brought France to her senses, and at\\nthis juncture Great Britain offered her media-\\ntion for the settlement of the difficulty. The\\nChamber of Deputies appropriated the neces-\\nsary sum, and the American claims were\\npaid and the matter settled to the satisfaction\\nof all parties.\\nClaims for similar seizures were brought\\nagainst Spain, Naples, and Denmark, and\\nwere satisfactorily settled through the firm-\\nness of the President. Treaties of friendship\\nand commerce were negotiated with Russia\\nand Turkey.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0624.jp2"}, "625": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF JACKSON AND VAN BUREN.\\n571\\nOn the fifteenth of June, 1836, Arkansas\\nwas admitted into the Union as a State.\\nOne of the most important acts of General\\nJackson s administration was the payment\\nof the national debt. He not only left the\\nnation free from debt, but handed over to\\nhis successor a sur-\\nplus of forty millions\\nof dollars in the na-\\ntional treasury.\\nOn the twenty-\\neighth of June, 1836,\\nex-President James\\nMadison died at\\nMontpelier, his home,\\nin Virginia, in the\\neighty-sixth year of\\nhis age.\\nThe Presidential\\nelection was held in\\nthe fall of 1836. Gen-\\neral Jackson having\\ndeclined to be a can-\\ndidate for a third term,\\nthe Democratic party\\nsupported Martin Van\\nBuren for President\\nand Richard M. John-\\nson, of Kentucky, for\\nVice-President. Mr.\\nVan Buren was elected\\nby a large majority;\\nbut the electors hav-\\ning failed to make a\\nchoice of a candidate\\nfor Vice-President,\\nthat task devolved\\nupon the Senate,\\nwhich elected Colonel Richard M. Johnson\\nby a majority of seventeen votes.\\nOn the twenty-sixth of January, 1837,\\nMichigan was admitted into the Union as a\\nState, making the twenty-sixth member of\\nthe Confederacy. The original thirteen\\nStates had been doubled in number, and the\\nUnion was strong at home, and respected\\nabroad.\\nAt the close of his term General Jackson\\nretired from public life, and passed the\\nremainder of his days at his beautiful home,\\nMARTIN VAN BUREN.\\nnear Nashville, in Tennessee, which he had\\nnamed the Hermitage. He had conducted\\none of the most remarkable administrations\\nin our history, and one of the most success-\\nful, and had shown himself to be an earnest,\\nincorruptible, and self-sacrificing patriot, and", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0625.jp2"}, "626": {"fulltext": "572\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\na man of unbending honesty and of extra-\\nordinary energy and inflexibility of purpose.\\nMartin Van Buren, the new President,\\nentered upon the duties of his office on the\\nfourth of March, 1837. He was in his fifty-\\nfifth year, and had occupied many distin-\\nguished positions in public life. He had\\nrepresented the State of New York in the\\nSenate of the United States, and had been\\ngovernor of that State. He had been min-\\nister to England, had been made secretary of\\nstate at the commencement of General Jack-\\nson s first term, and had been elected Vice-\\nPresident of the United States at the period\\nof Jackson s re-election.\\nWild Speculation.\\nThe extraordinary prosperity which had\\nprevailed throughout the nation during the\\nlast year of Jackson s term came to a sudden\\nend almost immediately after the inaugura-\\ntion of Mr. Van Buren. For some time past\\na reckless spirit of speculation had engrossed\\nthe nation, and had led to excessive banking\\nand the issuing of paper money to an extent\\nfar beyond the necessities of the country.\\nThe State banks, with which the public funds\\nhad been deposited by President Jackson,\\nsupposed they would be able to control these\\nfunds for an indefinite period, as the revenue\\nof the government was largely in excess of\\nits expenses and they made loans freely,\\nand upon not the best securities, in all cases.\\nFew of the new banks which sprang into\\nexistence had enough gold and silver in their\\nvaults to redeem the notes with which they\\nflooded the country. Fictitious values pre-\\nvailed in every department of trade, and the\\nbanks vied with each other in affording the\\nmeans for the wildest speculations.\\nIn the midst of this excitement two acts\\nof the general government brought matters to\\na crisis. The speculation mania had extended\\nto the public lands, and in order to restrain\\nit within manageable bounds President Jack-\\nson caused the secretary of the treasury to\\nissue an order to the collectors at the local\\noffices to receive only gold and silver in pay-\\nments for land. This order was generally\\nknown as the Specie Circular. In the\\nsummer of 1836 a law was passed by Con-\\ngress requiring the President to distribute\\namong the States the funds on deposit in the\\nbanks. This was an unexpected measure to\\nthe banks, and forced them to call in their\\nloans to meet the withdrawal of the govern-\\nment funds. The operations of the Specie\\nCircular at the same time sent large quan-\\ntities of their notes back to them to be\\nredeemed in coin.\\nThis complication of difficulties brought\\nthem at once to the end of their resources,\\nand they were rendered powerless to extend\\ntheir usual facilities to their customers. The\\nresult was that the business of the country\\nwas thrown into a state of hopeless confusion,\\nand by the spring of 1837 the failures in\\nNew York alone amounted to one hundred\\nmillion dollars. All parts of the country\\nwere affected by the financial troubles, and\\nin New Orleans the failures amounted to\\ntwenty-seven million dollars.\\nSuspension of Specie Payments.\\nPetitions were addressed to the President\\nfrom all parts of the Union, praying him to\\ntake some steps to relieve the general distress,\\nand in May a deputation of merchants and\\nbankers from New York waited upon Presi-\\ndent Van Buren, and urged him to postpone\\nthe immediate collection of duties for which\\nmerchants had given bonds, to withdraw the\\ntreasury orders requiring sums due the United\\nStates to be paid in gold and silver, and to\\nconvene Congress in extra session for the\\npurpose of devising measures of relief.\\nThe President complied with their request\\nto suspend the collection of duties for which", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0626.jp2"}, "627": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF JACKSON AND VAN BUREN.\\n573\\nbonds had been given, but declined to take\\nthe other steps asked of him. Within a few\\ndays after his answer was known the banks\\nof New York suspended specie payments,\\nand their example was followed by the rest\\nof the banks throughout the Union.\\nThe Country in Distress.\\nThe distress of the country was very\\ngreat. Hundreds of thousands of laborers\\nwere thrown out of employment, and busi-\\nness of all kinds was at a standstill. The\\ngovernment, which a few months before had\\nbeen out of debt and in possession of a sur-\\nplus of forty millions, now found itself\\nunable to provide funds for its ordinary ex-\\npenses. The President was compelled to\\nsummon an extra session of Congress, which\\nmet on the fourth of September, 1837. The\\nPresident in his message attributed the em-\\nbarrassed condition of the country to the\\nexcessive issues of bank notes, the great fire\\nin New York in 1835, and the reckless\\nspeculations of the people for several years\\npast. He suggested no special legislation\\nfor the relief of these troubles, as he regarded\\nsuch a course as beyond the constitutional\\nauthority of the general government.\\nIndeed, the government could do but little\\nto restore public confidence that was the\\ntask of the people themselves, and it was not\\naccomplished for several years. To meet\\nthe necessities of the government and pro-\\nvide a legal currency Congress, at the re-\\ncommendation of the President, issued\\ntreasury notes to the amount of ten millions\\nof dollars. Another recommendation of the\\nPresident did not give such general satisfac-\\ntion. The President advised the creation of an\\nindependent treasury for the public funds, as\\na means of avoiding the risks assumed by\\nthe government in depositing its funds in the\\nbanks. These treasuries were to be located\\nat certain central points, and the sub-\\ntreasurers were to be appointed by the Presi-\\ndent, and were to give bonds for the proper\\nfulfilment of their duties. The President\\nbelieved that the adoption of this measure\\nwould withdraw large sums of money from\\nactive circulation and so put a stop to specu-\\nlation.\\nThe bill for the creation of the inde-\\npendent treasury was warmly opposed in\\nand out of Congress, as it was feared by\\nmany that the withdrawal of so much gold\\nand silver from circulation would seriously\\ninjure the business of the country. Mr.\\nCalhoun supported the measure with all his\\ngreat abilities, and Mr. Clay and Mr. Web-\\nster opposed it. The measure failed at the\\nextra session, but became a law in 1840. In\\n1 841 it was repealed, and in 1846 it was re-\\nenacted. It is still in force, and its wisdom\\nand usefulness are now generally admitted.\\nGreat Increase of Debt.\\nThe spirit of speculation had extended to\\nthe State governments as well as to private\\nindividuals, and State bonds had been issued\\nto the amount of one hundred million dol-\\nlars. The pretext for this excessive increase\\nof debt was the necessity of raising funds to\\ncarry out their system of internal improve-\\nments. The panic involved the States in its\\neffects, and eight of them found themselves\\nunable in 1838 to pay the interest on their\\nbonds. In course of time they made good\\ntheir obligations, but the State of Mississippi\\nand the Territory of Florida not only refused\\nto pay the interest on their bonds, but repu-\\ndiated their debts. The sale of their bonds\\nhad been made principally in Europe, and\\ntheir repudiation of their debts aroused great\\nindignation on the other side of the Atlantic,\\nand brought disgrace upon the whole nation.\\nThe effects of this were seen a few years\\nlater, when the United States sought to\\nnegotiate a national loan in Europe. Not a", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0627.jp2"}, "628": {"fulltext": "FROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\n574\\nbond could be sold or a dollar obtained\\nthere.\\nIn 1837 a movement was made by the\\npeople of Canada to throw off their connec-\\ntion with Great Britain and to establish their\\nindependence. It aroused the sympathies\\nof a large number of the people of the United\\nStates, and in northern New York associa-\\ntions called Hunters Lodges were formed\\nfor the purpose of aiding the Canadian\\nof Schlosser on the American shore to the\\nisland. The British authorities in Canada\\ndetermined to destroy the boat. One dark\\nnight in December, 1837, a detachment from\\nCanada was sent to Navy Island foi this\\npurpose.\\nNot finding the Caroline they went\\nover to Schlosser, where she was moored at\\nher dock. The boat was captured after a\\nshort struggle, in which one American was\\nCANADIAN TRAPPERS.\\npatriots. The President of the United States\\nand the Governor of New York endeavored\\nto suppress these illegal associations, but\\nwithout success.\\nA body of seven hundred Canadians and\\nAmerican sympathizers took possession of\\nNavy Island in the Niagara River. The\\nisland is a part of Canada, and lies near the\\nshore of that country. The force on the\\nisland employed the steamboat Caroline\\nto convey men and provisions from the town\\nkilled, and was carried out into the stream\\nand set on fire. She drifted down to the\\nfalls and plunged over them in a blaze. The\\nBritish minister at Washington at once de-\\nclared the responsibility of his government\\nfor the capture of the boat, and justified it on\\nthe ground of self-defence.\\nIn the meantime the President had sent\\nGeneral Wool with a strong force to the\\nCanadian border with orders to prevent any\\nexpedition from leaving this country to aid", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0628.jp2"}, "629": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF JACKSON AND VAN BUREN.\\n575\\nthe Canadians. He compelled the force on\\nNavy Island. to surrender, but the border\\nwar continued until the close of 1838, when\\nit was put down.\\nOn the first of September of this year\\n(1838) the United States, by their agent,\\nreceived the liberal donation which was be-\\nqueathed to them in trust for the general\\ndiffusion of knowledge among men, by\\nJames Smithson,an Englishman, which con-\\nstitutes the endowment of the Institute in\\nWashington city that\\nbears his name. The\\namount of the legacy\\nreceived, in American\\ncoin, was $575,169.\\nIn 1840 the question\\nof the Carolina re-\\nvived. Alexander Mc-\\nLeod, a British subject\\nresiding in Canada,\\nboasted that he had been\\nengaged in the capture\\nof the Caroline, and\\nhad killed the American\\nwho fell in the conflict.\\nShortly afterwards he\\nvisited the New York\\nside of the river and was\\nat once arrested upon a\\ncharge of murder by the\\nauthorities of that State.\\nThe British government\\ndemanded his unconditional release on the\\nground that he had simply obeyed the orders\\nof his government, which was alone respon-\\nsible for his act. The general government of\\nthe United States also demanded the surrender\\nof McLeod to the Federal authorities. The\\nState of New York, however, held that the\\noffence with which McLeod was charged had\\nbeen committed on her soil, and brought the\\nprisoner to trial. As he succeeded in prov-\\ning that he was not engaged in or present at\\nthe attack, he was acquitted. This conflict\\nbetween the Federal and State authority led\\nto the passage by Congress of a law requir-\\ning similar offences to be tried before the\\nUnited States courts.\\nIn the midst of the Canadian controversy\\na quarrel sprang up between the State of\\nMaine and the British provinces of New\\nBrunswick, concerning the northeast bound-\\nary of the United States. Both parties pre-\\npared for a conflict, but the President sent\\nTHE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, WASHINGTON, D. C.\\nand\\nGeneral Scott to the scene of danger,\\nhe, by his moderation and firmness, suc-\\nceeded in maintaining peace until the matter\\ncould be settled by treaty.\\nThe war with the Seminole Indians in\\nFlorida continued through the whole of this\\nadministration. The capture and death of\\nOsceola, which we have related, though a\\nsevere blow to his followers, did not dis-\\nhearten them. On the twenty-fifth of\\nDecember, 1838, Colonel Zachary Taylor", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0629.jp2"}, "630": {"fulltext": "576\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\ninflicted a severe defeat upon the Indians at\\nLake Okeechobee. The war was at length\\nbrought to an end In 1842, but not until it\\nhad lasted seven years and had cost many\\nvaluable lives and the enormous sum of\\nnearly forty million dollars. The Seminoles\\nwere subdued and were removed from Florida\\nto new homes beyond the Mississipi.\\nThe Missouri Compromise did not quiet\\nthe agitation of the slavery question. It\\ngave to the country only a momentary\\nrespite. The Anti-slavery or Abolition party\\nhad now become one of the recognized politi-\\ncal organizations of the country. Its avowed\\nobject was the abolition of slavery in every\\nState in which it existed. It was argued in\\nopposition to their principles that the consti-\\ntution recognized and protected slavery in\\nthe States in which it existed; but they met\\nthis assertion by the bold declaration that\\nthey would continue their agitation until\\nthey had destroyed either slavery or the\\nUnion. They did not wish to live under a\\nconstitution which protected slavery, and\\nwhich one of their principal leaders de-\\nnounced as a covenant with death and an\\nagreement with hell. The body embraced\\nthe extreme Anti-slavery men of the north.\\nOpposition to the Abolitionists.\\nAmong its adversaries were some of the\\nsincerest opponents of slavery, who hoped\\nto accomplish their ends by constitutional\\nmeans and by the influences of a better and\\nmore enlightened public opinion, and who\\ndeprecated and opposed the violence of the\\nextreme Abolitionists. The leader of the\\nultra party in Congress was John Quincy\\nAdams, who had been returned to the House\\nof Representatives from Massachusetts in\\n1 83 1. Memorials were presented to Con-\\ngress praying the abolition of slavery in the\\nDistrict of Columbia, and gave rise to excit-\\ning debates in that body, which affected the\\nwhole country profoundly, and did much to\\nwiden the breach between the Northern and\\nSouthern States. This agitation continued\\nthrough the whole of Mr. Van Buren s term\\nof office.\\nCongress Must Not Interfere.\\nEarly in the session of 1838-39, Mr. Ath-\\nerton, of New Hampshire, offered a series of\\nresolutions expressing the relations of the\\ngeneral government towards the States, and\\ndeclaring the inability of Congress to inter-\\nfere with slavery in those States in which it\\nalready existed, or in the District of Colum-\\nbia, or the Territories. These resolutions\\nwere adopted by the House by decisive\\nmajorities, and were regarded by Mr. Clay\\nand by the leading public men of the country\\nas effectually disposing of the troublesome\\nquestion as far as the general government\\nwas concerned. The resolutions were as\\nfollows\\nResolved, That this government is a govern-\\nment of limited powers, and that by the constitution\\nof the United States Congress has no jurisdiction\\nwhatever over the institution of slavery in the sev-\\neral States of the confederacy.\\nThe vote upon this resolution stood 196\\nfor it, and 6 against it.\\nThe second resolution was in these words\\nResolved, That petitions for the abolition ot\\nslavery in the District of Columbia and the Terri-\\ntories of the United States, and against the removal\\nof slaves from one State to another, are apart of a\\nplan of operations set on foot to affect the institu-\\ntion of slavery in the Southern States, and thus indi-\\nrectly to destroy that institution within their limits.\\nOn this resolution the vote stood 136 for\\nit, and 65 against it.\\nThe third resolution was in these words\\nResolved, That Congress has no right to do that\\nindirectly which it cannot do directly and that the\\nagitation of the subject of slavery in the District of\\nColumbia, or the Territories, as a means, and with\\na view, of disturbing or overthrowing that institution\\nin the several States, is against the true spirit and", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0630.jp2"}, "631": {"fulltext": "37\\nVIEW OF THE NATIONAL CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON. 577", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0631.jp2"}, "632": {"fulltext": "573\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nmeaning of the constitution, an infringement of the\\nrights of the States affected, and a breach of the\\npublic faith upon which they entered into the con-\\nfederacy.\\nThe vote on this resolution was 164 in\\nfavor of it, and 40 against it.\\nThe fourth of this series was in these\\nwords\\nResolved, The constitution rests on the broad\\nprinciple of equality among the members of this\\nconfederacy, and that Congress, in the exercise of\\nits acknowledged powers, has no right to discrimi-\\nnate between the institutions of one portion of the\\nStates and another, with a view of abolishing the\\none and promoting the other.\\nThe vote on this resolution was: 174 in\\nfavor of it, and 24 against it.\\nResolution Against Slavery Agitation.\\nThe fifth and last of Mr. Atherton s reso-\\nlutions was in these words\\nResolved, That all attempts on the part of Congress\\nto abolish slavery in the District of Columbia, or the\\nTerritories, or to prohibit the removal of slaves from\\nState to State, or to discriminate between the insti-\\ntutions of one portion of the confederacy and another,\\nwith the view aforesaid, are in violation of the con-\\nstitution, destructive of the fundamental principle\\non which the union of these States rests, and beyond\\nthe jurisdiction of Congress and that every peti-\\ntion, memorial, resolution, proposition, or paper,\\ntoucl)i r rr or relating in any way, or to any extent\\nwhatever to slavery, as aforesaid, or the abohiion\\nthereof, shall on the presentation thereof, without\\nany further action thereon, be laid upon the table,\\nwithout being debated, printed, or referred.\\nThe vote on the first branch of this reso-\\nlution was, 146 in favor, and 52 against it\\non the second branch of the resolution the\\nvote stood, 126 for it, and 78 against it.\\nAs we shall see, this declaration of Con-\\ngress was far from quieting the agitation\\nupon this troublesome question. The slavery\\nconflict had in reality just begun.\\nIn the fall of 1840 the Presidential election\\nwas held. Mr. Van Euren and Vice-Presi-\\ndent Johnson were nominated for re-election\\nby the Democratic party, and the Whigs\\nsupported General William Henry Harrison,\\nof Ohio, for President, and John Tyler, of\\nVirginia, for Vice-President. The financial\\ndistress of the country had been but slightly\\nrelieved, and was generally attributed by the\\npeople to the interference of the government\\nwith the currency. This feeling made the\\nDemocratic nominees exceedingly unpop-\\nular, and the political campaign, which was\\none of the most exciting ever conducted in\\nthis country, resulted in the election of Har-\\nrison and Tyler by overwhelming majorities.\\nIn 1840 the sixth census showed the popu-\\nlation of the United States to be 17,069,453.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0632.jp2"}, "633": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXVI\\nThe Administrations of William Henry Harrison ana\\nJohn Tyler\\nA.n Extra Session of Congress Summoned Death of President Harrison John Tyler becomes President of the Uniteu\\nStates\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Meeting of Congress\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Bankrupt Law President Tyler Vetoes the Bills to Revive the United States\\nBank\u00e2\u0080\u0094 His Quarrel with His Party\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Tyler Whigs The Tariff of 1842\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Treaty of Washington\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The\\nUnited States will not Tolerate the Exercise of the Right of Search Dorr s Rebellion\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Mormons Invention of\\nthe Electric Telegraph Explosion on the Princeton Efforts to Secure the Annexation of Texas\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Early History\\not Texas\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Texan War of Independence\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of San Jacinto Texan Independence Established Texas Ap-\\nplies for Admission into the Union Opposition to the Measure Significance of the Vote at the Presidential Election\\nJames K. Polk Elected President Texas Admitted into the Union\u00e2\u0080\u0094 -Iowa and Florida become States.\\nON THE fourth of March, 1841,\\nWilliam Henry Harrison was\\ninaugurated President of the\\nUnited States at Washington in\\nthe presence of an immense concourse of\\ncitizens from all parts of the Union. He\\nwas in his sixty-ninth year, and had spent\\nforty years of his life in the public service.\\nHis services during the Indian hostilities\\nwhich preceded the war of 18 12-15, anc s\\nexploits during that war, have been related.\\nHe had served as governor of Indiana Ter-\\nritory, and had been both a member of Con-\\ngress and a senator of the United States.\\nHe was a man of pure life and earnest\\ncharacter, and the certainty of a change of\\npolicy in the measures of the federal govern-\\nment had caused the people of the country\\nto look forward to his administration with\\nhope and confidence. He began by calling\\nto seats in his cabinet men of prominence\\nand ability. At the head of the cabinet he\\nplaced Daniel Webster, as secretary of state.\\nThe President issued a proclamation con-\\nvening Congress in special session on the\\nthirty-first of May, 1841. He was not\\ndestined to fulfil the hopes of his friends,\\nhowever. He was suddenly seized with\\npneumonia, and died on the fourth of April,\\n1841 just one month after his inaugura-\\ntion.\\nIt was the first time that a president of the\\nUnited States had died in office, and a gloom\\nwas cast over the nation by the sad event.\\nThe mourning of the people was sincere, for\\nin General Harrison the nation lost a faith-\\nful, upright and able citizen. He had spent\\nforty years in prominent public positions,\\nand had discharged every duty confided to\\nhim with ability and integrity, and went to\\nhis grave a poor man.\\nBrave old Cincinnatus he left but his plow.\\nUpon the assembling of Congress, that\\nbody, out of consideration of his expenses\\nin removing to the seat of government, and\\nthe limited means he had left behind, appro-\\npriated the equivalent of one year s presi-\\ndential salary twenty-five thousand dollars\\nto Mrs. Harrison.\\nAccording to the terms of the constitution,\\nupon the death of General Harrison, the office\\nof president of the United States devolved\\nupon the vice-president, John Tyler, of Vir-\\nginia. Mr. Tyler was not in the city of\\nWashington at the time of the death of his\\noredecessor, but repaired to that city without\\n579", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0633.jp2"}, "634": {"fulltext": "580\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nloss of time, upon being notified of the need\\nof his presence, and on the sixth of April\\ntook the oath of office before Judge Cranch,\\nchief justice of the District of Columbia.\\nMr. Tyler was in his fifty-second year, and\\nhad served as governor of Virginia, and as\\nrepresentative and senator in Congress from\\nthat State. On the ninth of April President\\nTyler issued an address to the people of the\\nUnited States, in which there was no indica-\\ntion of a departure from the policy announced\\nin the inaugural of General Harrison. He\\nWILLIAM HENRY HARRISON.\\nretained the cabinet ministers of his prede-\\ncessor in their respective positions.\\nOn the thirty-first of May the Twenty-\\nseventh Congress convened in extra session.\\nIt was known as the Whig Congress, as\\na large majority of its members were of that\\nparty. Had this party remained united they\\ncould have controlled the action of Congress\\nto suit themselves, but as we shall see, the\\npolicy of the executive soon divided them.\\nThe first act of this Congress was to repeal\\nthe sub-treasury bill which had been passed\\nin 1840. The effects of the commercial\\ncrisis had involved thousands of merchants\\nin hopeless bankruptcy, and under the old\\nlaws they had no means of recovering their\\nlost position, as they were crushed down by\\ntheir debts Neither their creditors nor the\\ncountry at large derived any benefit from\\nthis state of affairs, and Congress at once\\npassed a general bankrupt law for the relief\\nof persons thus situated. It was highly\\nbeneficial to the country, and was repealed in\\n1843, when the necessity for it had ceased\\nto exist.\\nImportant Veto by President Tyler.\\nEfforts were made to revive the Bank\\nof the United States, and a bill was passed\\nestablishing an institution known as the\\nFiscal Bank of the United States. Mr.\\nTyler, who was a member of the strict con-\\nstructionist school, now found himself at\\nvariance with a majority of his party in both\\nHouses of Congress. As he did not believe\\nthat Congress could constitutionally charter\\nsuch an institution, he vetoed this bill. The\\nadvocates of the measure could not com-\\nmand the requisite two-thirds majority for\\nthe passage of the bill over the president s\\nveto, and his action was sustained. Another\\nbill was passed by Congress of a similar\\ncharacter, establishing The Fiscal Corpora-\\ntion of the United States, but this also was\\nvetoed by the president for the same reasons.\\nHis veto was sustained by Congress in this\\ninstance also. The vetoes of these measures\\nwere generally approved by the strict con-\\nstructionists throughout the Union, without\\nregard to party; but they were bitterly de-\\nnounced by the majority of the Whigs, who\\ncharged the president with having violated\\nthe implied pledges upon which he was\\nelected, and with having betrayed his party.\\nThe Whigs were for the time forgetful of\\nthe fact that at the time of his nomination\\nto the vice-presidency Mr. Tyler was known", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0634.jp2"}, "635": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF HARRISON AND TYLER.\\n581\\nto be opposed to the Bank of the United\\nStates. The members of the cabinet, with\\ntne single exception of the secretary of state,\\nresigned their positions in consequence of\\nMr. Tyler s course. Mr. Webster retained his\\nposition in order to complete the important\\nnegotiations he was\\nat the time conducting\\nwith England. The\\nplaces of the other\\nmembers of the cabi-\\nnet were filled by the\\nPresident with pro-\\nminent members of\\nthe strict construc-\\ntionist school of the\\nWhig party, who sus-\\ntained the President.\\nThe second session\\nof the Twenty-seventh\\nCongress met in De-\\ncember, 1 84 1, and con-\\ntinued its sittings until\\nAugust, 1842. It was\\nnoted as the longest\\nsession ever held up\\nto this time. It found\\nthe Whig party divid-\\ned, and the opposing\\nfactions bitterly hostile\\nto each other. The\\nmajority, led by Mr.\\nClay, opposed the\\nadministration. The\\nminority, because of\\ntheir support of the\\nPresident, received\\nthe name of Tyler\\nWhigs. The principal question agitated\\nduring this session was the tariff. Accord-\\ning to the compromise act of 1833, the\\nduties this year were to be regulated accord-\\nvig to a revenue standard.\\nThe majority in Congress, however, paid\\nno regard to the pledge given in this com-\\npromise, and a new tariff bill was passed by\\nboth Houses of Congress, regulating the\\nduties on a strongly protective basis, and\\nwith the avowed object of reviving the pro-\\ntective policy. It was vetoed by the Presi-\\nJOHN TYLER.\\ndent. Another measure of a similar though\\nslightly modified character was passed, and\\nthis was vetoed also. Congress then passed\\nthe tariff of 1842, in which the principles of\\nthe compromise of 1833 were altogether set\\naside, and the ^uties made strictly protective", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0635.jp2"}, "636": {"fulltext": "582\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nIt required a sharp struggle in Congress to\\nsecure the passage of this bill, which received\\nthe executive signature on the thirtieth of\\nAugust-\\nSettlement of Disputes.\\nIn the meantime Mr. Webster succeeded\\nin bringing the negotiations with Great Bri-\\ntain to a successful close. These negotia-\\ntions had grown out of the revolutionary\\ndisturbances in Canada, and the controversy\\nrespecting the northeast boundary of the\\nUnited States- during the administration of\\nMr. Van Buren, which we have related.\\nThe boundary question was of older origin\\nthan the former controversy, and had been\\npending between the United States and Eng-\\nland for fifty years Mr. Webster, imme-\\ndiately upon his entrance upon the office of\\nsecretary of state, had, with the approval of\\nthe President, signified the desire of this\\ncountry to terminate the controversy, and\\nLord Ashburton had been sent by the British\\ngovernment as special minister to the United\\nStates, with full power to settle all the con-\\ntroversies between the two countries The\\ntreaty of Washington was concluded in 1842,\\nand was accepted by both countries as a\\nsettlement of the questions at issue between\\nthem.\\nBy the terms of this treaty the northeastern\\nboundary was arranged as it exists at present\\nthe United States obtained the free naviga-\\ntion of the St. John s river to the sea and\\ngained possession of the important military\\nposition of Rouse s Point, at the outlet\\nof Lake Champlain. The two countries\\nmutually agreed to surrender upon proper\\ndemand all fugitives from justice escaping\\nfrom the territory of one into that of the\\nother and to maintain a certain number of\\nships of war on the African coast to aid in\\nsuppressing the slave trade.\\nWhen the treaty was completed two sub\\njects presented themselves to the negotiators.\\nOne of these was the right claimed by Great\\nBritain for her cruisers to stop and if neces-\\nsary to search merchant vessels belonging\\nto other nations on the high seas the other\\nwas the impressment of seamen from Amer-\\nican merchant vessels by British cruisers.\\nMr. Webster, in a paper of great ability, ad-\\ndressed to the American minister at London,\\nbut intended for the British foreign minister,\\ndenied the right of search, and sustained his\\nposition by arguments that were simply irre-\\nfutable.\\nIn a letter t j Lord Ashburton Mr. Web-\\nster refused to consider the impressment\\nquestion, as the United States could in no\\ncase admit such a claim on the part of Great\\nBritain, and declared that every case of im-\\npressment would be considered an act of\\nhostility and would be repelled as such. He\\ndeclared as the unalterable policy of this\\ncountry the doctrine that Every merchant\\nvessel on the high seas is rightfully con-\\nsidered as a part of the territory to which it\\nbelongs that in every regularly docu-\\nmented American merchant vessel the crew\\nwho navigate it will find their protection in\\nthe flag which is over them and that the\\nAmerican government, then, is prepared to\\nsay that the practice of impressing seamen\\nfrom American vessels cannot hereafter be\\nallowed to take place. The tone of the\\nsecretary of state, though firm, was courteous\\nand conciliatory, and the negotiations were\\nconducted in the same spirit of conciliation\\nby the British mir .iter.\\nInsurrection in Rhode Island.\\nWith this treaty the United States for-\\nmally took their position as one of the great\\npowers of the world. The negotiations being\\ncompleted, Mr. Webster resigned his place\\nin the cabinet in May, 1843, and was sue*\\nceeded by Abel P. Upshur, of Virginia.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0636.jp2"}, "637": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF HARRISON AND TYLER.\\n5 S3\\nIn 1842 aa insurrection broke out in the\\nState of Rhode Island, which required the\\nintervention of the United States for its sup-\\npression. It is known as the Dorr rebellion.\\nThe old charter of the colony, granted by-\\nCharles II., in 1663, had up to this time\\nserved as the constitution of the State. It\\nwas found to be unsuited to the requirements\\nof the people in their more prosperous condi-\\ntion, and an effort was made to change it.\\nTwo parties were formed, one in favor of the\\nproposed changes, the other opposed to them.\\nEach party nominated its candidate for the\\noffice of governor and elected him. The\\nsuffrage part)-, which favored the changes,\\nelected Thomas W. Dorr governor, took up\\narms, and attacked the State arsenal for the\\npurpose of arming their followers. They were\\nrepulsed by the State militia assisted by the\\nUnited States troops. Dorr was arrested,\\ntried for treason, and sentenced to imprison-\\nment for life. He was released in 1845.\\nThe opponents of the suffrage party\\ndeemed it best to yield to the popular wish,\\nhowever, and in November, 1842, a new\\nconstitution, embracing the desired changes,\\nwas adopted by the legislature.\\nMormons Found a City.\\nAbout the same time a series of disturb-\\nances occurred in the State of Illinois, which\\nwere but the forerunners of a more serious\\nembarrassment to the general government at\\na later period. A new religious sect had\\nsprung up some years before in the western\\npart of New York. They called themselves\\nMormons, and were founded by a remarkable\\nman named Joseph Smith, who professed\\nto have received a new revelation from God,\\nwritten on plates of gold. Among the arti-\\ncles of the Mormon faith is one which teaches\\nthe doctrine of a plurality of wives. Feeling\\nthat the east was not favorable to their\\ngrowth, the Mormons at an early day\\nremoved to the west. They settled at first\\nin Missouri, but so exasperated the people\\nft\\nNO\\nof that State by their conduct, that they were\\nsoon driven out of Missouri.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0637.jp2"}, "638": {"fulltext": "w\\nX\\nh\\no\\nPS\\nw\\np\\nPi\\np\\n;Sa", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0638.jp2"}, "639": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF HARRISON AND TYLER.\\n585\\nCrossing the Mississippi, they settled in\\nIllinois, and founded a city which they called\\nNauvoo, and built a temple. Their numbers\\nincreased rapidly from emigration from\\nnearly every country in Europe. The new-\\ncomers were mainly persons of low position\\nand without education. Conscious of their\\nstrength they raised troops, and set the\\nauthority of the State of Illinois at defiance.\\nThe State endeavored to reduce them to\\nobedience, and their conduct, as in Missouri,\\nwestward, and after a long and painful jour-\\nney across the plains, reached the valley of\\nSalt Lake, and established a settlement\\nthere. Out of this settlement grew the Ter-\\nritory of Utah.\\nIn 1844 occurred one of the most im-\\nportant events in the history of the world.\\nIn 1832 Samuel F. B. Morse, a native of\\nMassachusetts, invented the electric tele-\\ngraph. He spent some years in perfecting\\nhis invention, and in 1 838 applied to Congress\\nTHE MORMON HANDCART COMPANY CROSSING THE PLAINS.\\nturned the people against them. Several\\nconflicts ensued between the Mormons and\\nthe authorities. In one of these Joe Smith,\\nthe prophet, and his brother were seized and\\nput in jail, and while lying there were\\nmurdered by the mob in July, 1844. This\\nbrought matters to a crisis, and the people\\nof Illinois determined to drive the Mormons\\nacross the Mississippi. Nauvoo was attacked\\nin 1845, and the Mormons were compelled to\\nleave the State. In 1S46 they bent their steps\\nfor a small appropriation to assist him in\\nbuilding a line of wire to demonstrate the\\nusefulness of his discovery. He was obliged\\nto wait five years for a favorable answer, and\\nit was not until he had give.i up all hope of\\nreceiving aid from Congress that that body,\\non the last day of the session of 1843, appro-\\npriated the sum of thirty thousand dollars to\\nconstruct a telegraph line between Washing-\\nton City and Baltimore, a distance of forty\\nmiles. The line was completed in 1844, and", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0639.jp2"}, "640": {"fulltext": "586\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nwas successfully operated by Professor Morse.\\nThis was the first line established in the\\nworld. In the number of years which have\\nelapsed since then the use of the telegraph\\nhas become general throughout the civilized\\nworld, and in the United States alone hun-\\ndreds of thousands of miles of telegraph\\nlines are in operation at the present time.\\nOn the twenty-eighth of February, 1844,\\nthe President, accompanied by the members\\nspectators. This sad event was greatly\\nlamented throughout the country. Judge\\nUpshur was succeeded as secretary of state\\nby John C. Calhoun, then a senator from\\nSouth Carolina.\\nThe last years of Mr. Tyler s administra-\\ntion were devoted to the effort to secure the\\nannexation of the republic of Texas to the\\nUnited States. The territory embraced\\nwithin the limits of Texas constituted a part\\nMORMON TABERNACLE AT SALT LAKE, UTAH.\\nof his cabinet and a number of distinguished\\ncitizens, officers of the army and navy, and\\nladies, went on board the new steam frigate\\nPrinceton, lying in the Potomac, to wit-\\nness the experimental firings of a new cannon\\nof unusual size on board that ship, to which\\nthe name of The Peacemaker had been\\ngiven. At one of the discharges the gun\\nexploded, causing the instant death of\\nMessrs. Upshur and Gilmer, the secretaries\\nof state and of the navy, and several other\\nof the Spanish-American possessions, and\\nwas generally regarded as a part of Mexico.\\nDuring the last eentury a number of forts\\nhad been erected in Texas by the Spaniards\\nas a means of holding the province against\\nthe French, and each fort was made a mis-\\nsionary station, from which efforts were\\nmade to convert the Indians, but withou-\\nsuccess. The United States were, in the\\nearly part of the present century, inclined to\\nregard Texas as rightfully a part of the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0640.jp2"}, "641": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF HARRISON AND TYLER.\\n587\\nLouisiana purchase, but this claim was\\nwaived when Florida was purchased.\\nEarly in the present century pioneers from\\nthe United States began to find their way to\\nTexas which was then a wild country, in-\\nhabited only by roving Indians and the gar-\\nrisons of the few Spanish forts within its\\nlimits. One of these emigrants, Moses Austin,\\nof Durham, Connecticut, conceived the plan\\nof colonizing Texas with settlers from the\\nUnited States.\\nFor this purpose he obtained from the\\nSpanish government, in 1820, the grant of\\nan extensive tract of land; but before he\\ncould put his plans in execution he died.\\nHis son, Stephen F. Austin, inherited the\\nrights of his father under this grant, and\\nwent to Texas with a number of emigrants\\nfrom this country, and explored that region\\nfor the purpose of locating his grant. He\\nselected as the most desirable site for his\\ncolony the country between the Brazos and\\nColorado rivers, and founded a city, which\\nhe named Austin, in honor of the originator\\nof the colony, to whom Texas owes its\\nexistence as an American commonwealth.\\nHaving seen the settlers established in theii\\nnew homes, Mr. Austin returned to the\\nUnited States to collect other emigrants for\\nhis colony.\\nDuring his absence Mexico and the other\\nSpanish provinces rose in revolt against\\nSpain, and succeeded in establishing their in-\\ndependence. Texas, being regarded as a part\\nof the Mexican territory, shared the fortunes\\nof that country. Upon his return to Texas,\\nAustin, in consideration of the altered state of\\naffairs, went to the city of Mexico and obtained\\nfrom the Mexican government a confirma-\\ntion of the grant made to his father. Such\\na confirmation was necessary in order to\\nenable him to give the settlers valid titles to\\nthe lands of his colony. Mexico at first\\nexercised but a nominal authority over the\\nnew settlements, and the colonists were\\nallowed to live under their own laws, subject\\nto the rules drawn up by Austin. In order\\nto encourage settlements in Texas, the Mexi-\\ncan Congress on the second of May, 1824.\\nenacted the following law, declaring, That\\nTexas is to be annexed to the Mexican prov-\\nince of Cohahuila, until it is of sufficient\\nimportance to form a separate State, when it\\nis to become an independent State of the\\nMexican republic, equal to the other States\\nof which the same is composed, free, sover-\\nPKOFESSOK MORSE.\\neign, and independent in whatever exclu-\\nsively relates to its internal government and\\nadministration.\\nEncouraged by this decree, large num\\nbers of Americans emigrated to Texas, and\\nto these were added emigrants from all the\\ncountries of Europe. The population grew\\nrapidly, new towns sprang up, and Austin s\\ncolony prospered in a marked degree, until\\n1830, when Bustamente having made himself\\nby violence and intrigue president of the\\nso-called Mexican republic, prohibited the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0641.jp2"}, "642": {"fulltext": "588\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nemigration of foreigners to the Mexican\\nterritory, and issued a number of decrees\\nvery oppressive to the people, and in viola-\\ntion of the constitution of 1824. In order\\nto enforce these measures in Texas, he occu-\\npied that province with his troops, and placed\\nTexas under military rule. The Texans\\nresented this interference with their rights,\\nand finally compelled the Mexican troops to\\nwithdraw from the province. In 1832\\nA VILLAGE IN TEXAS.\\nanother revolution in Mexico drove Busta-\\nmente from power, and placed Santa Anna\\nat the head of affairs as president or dictator.\\nTexas took no part in the disturbances of\\nMexico, but after the accession of Santa\\nAnna to power, formed a constitution, and\\napplied for admission into the Mexican\\nrepublic as a State, in accordance with the\\nconstitution of 1824, and the act of the\\nMexican Congress which we have quoted.\\nStephen F. Austin was sent to the city of\\nMexico to present the petition of Texas for\\nthis purpose. He was refused an answer\\nto this petition for over a year, and at last\\nwrote to the authorities of Texas, advising\\nthem to organize a State government with-\\nout waiting for the action of the Mexican\\nCongress.\\nFor this recommendation, which the Mexi-\\ncan government regarded as treasonable,\\nSanta Anna caused the arrest\\nof Austin, and kept him in\\nprison for over a year. Texas\\nnow began to manifest the\\nmost determined opposition\\nto the usurpation of Santa\\nAnna, and measures were\\ntaken to maintain the rights\\nof the province under the\\nconstitution of 1824. Troops\\nwere organized, and prepara-\\ntions made to resist the force\\nwhich it was certain Mexico\\nwould send against them.\\nSanta Anna did not allow\\nthem to remain long in sus-\\npense, but at once despatched\\na force under General Cos, to\\ndisarm the Texans. On the\\nsecond of October, 1835, Cos\\nattacked the town of Gon-\\nzalez, which was held by a\\nTexan force, but was repulsed\\nwith heavy loss. A week later,\\non the ninth of October, the Texans captured\\nthe town of Goliad, and a little later gained\\npossession of the mission house of the\\nAlamo. Both places were garrisoned, and\\nthe Texan army, which was under the com-\\nmand of Austin, in the course of a few\\nmonths succeeded in driving the Mexicans\\nout of Texas.\\nOn the twelfth of November, 1835, a con-\\nvention of the people of Texas met at the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0642.jp2"}, "643": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF HARRISON AND TYLER.\\n589\\ncity of Austin, and organized a regular State\\ngovernment. Prominent among the members\\nwas General Sam Houston, a settler from the\\nUnited States. Soon after the meeting of the\\nconvention General Austin resigned the com-\\nmand of the army, and was sent to the\\nUnited States as the commissioner of that\\nState to this government, and was succeeded\\nas commander-in-chief by General Sam\\nHouston. Henry Smith was elected gov-\\nernor of Texas by the people.\\nOrders to Shoot Prisoners.\\nAs soon as Santa Anna learned that his\\ntroops had been driven out of Texas, and\\nthat the Texans had set up a State govern-\\nment, he set out for that country with an\\narmy of seventy-five hundred men. He\\nissued orders to his troops to shoot every\\nprisoner taken, and intended to make the\\nstruggle a war of extermination. He arrived\\nbefore the Alamo late in February, 1836\\nThis fort was very strong, and was held by\\na force of one hundred and forty Texans\\nunder Colonel Travis. It was besieged by\\nthe whole Mexican army, and was subjected\\nto a bombardment of eleven days. At last,\\non the sixth of March, the garrison being\\nworn out with fatigue, the fort was carried\\nby assault, and the whole garrison was put\\nto the sword. Among the heroes who fell\\nat the Texan Thermopylae was the eccentric\\nbut chivalrous Colonel Davy Crockett, of\\nTennessee, who had generously come to aid\\nthe Texans in their struggle for liberty. The\\ncapture of the Alamo cost the Mexicans a\\nloss of sixteen hundred men, or over eleven\\nmen for every one of its defenders.\\nOn the 17th of March, 1836, the conven-\\ntion adopted a constitution for an independ-\\nent republic, and formally proclaimed the\\nindependence of Texas. David G. Burnett\\nwas elected president of the republic.\\nThe fort at Goliad was held by a force of\\nthree hundred and thirty Texans, under\\nColonel Fanning, a native of Georgia. On\\nthe twenty-seventh of March it was attacked\\nby the Mexican army. The garrison main-\\ntained a gallant defence, but their resources\\nbeing exhausted, and the Mexicans being\\nreinforced during the night, Fanning decided\\nto surrender his force, if he could obtain\\nhonorable terms. He proposed to Santa\\nSANTA ANNA\\nAnna to lay down his arms and surrender\\nthe post on condition that he and his men\\nshould be allowed and assisted to return to\\nthe United States. The proposition was\\naccepted by Santa Anna, and the terms of\\nthe surrender were formally drawn up and\\nwere signed by each commander. As soon as\\nthe surrender was made, however, and the\\narms of the Texans were delivered, Santa", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0643.jp2"}, "644": {"fulltext": "5Q0\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nAnna, in base violation of his pledge, caused\\nFanning and the survivors of the garrison,\\nto the number of three hundred men, to be\\nput to death.\\nThe massacres of the Alamo and Goliad,\\nand the steady advance of the Mexican army\\nunder Santa Anna caused a feeling of pro-\\nfound alarm throughout the new republic.\\nThe government was removed temporarily\\nto Galveston, and General Houston retreated\\nGENERAL HOUSTON.\\nbehind the San Jacinto. Santa Anna pur-\\nsued the Texan forces, and at length came\\nup with them on the banks of that stream.\\nHouston had but seven hundred and fifty\\nmen with him, and these were imperfectly\\narmed and without discipline.\\nWith this force he surprised the Mexican\\ncamp, on the twenty-first of April, and routed\\nthe Mexican army, inflicting upon it a loss\\nof over six hundred killed, and taking more\\nthan eight hundred prisoners. Santa Anna\\nhimself was among the prisoners. Houston\\nat once entered into negotiations with him\\nfor the withdrawal of the Mexican forces\\nfrom Texas. This was done at once, and\\nthe independence of Texas was achieved.\\nSanta Anna also recognized the independ-\\nence of the new republic, but the Mexican\\nCongress refused to confirm this act.\\nHouston was now the idol of the Texan\\npeople as the deliverer of their country from\\nthe hated Mexicans. At. the next gen-\\neral election he was chosen President of\\nthe republic, and was inaugurated on the\\ntwenty-second of October, 1 836. General\\nMirabeau B. Lamar was the third Presi-\\ndent of the republic of Texas, and entered\\nupon his office in 1838. He was suc-\\nceeded in 1844 by Anson Jones, the\\nfourth President. The territory of the\\nrepublic was sufficiently large to make\\nfive States the size of New York, and\\nits climate and soil were among the most\\ndelightful and fertile in the world. It\\ncontained a population of about two\\nhundred thousand, and was increasing\\nrapidly in inhabitants and in prosperity.\\nOn the third of March, 1837, the inde-\\npendence of the republic of Texas was\\nacknowledged by the United States, and\\nin 1839 by France and England. Being\\nyoung and feeble, and being settled al-\\nmost entirely by Americans, the people\\nof Texas at an early day came to the\\nconclusion that their best interests required\\nthem to seek a union with the United States,\\nand as early as August, 1837, a proposition\\nwas submitted to Mr. Van Buren looking to\\nsuch a union. It was declined by him, but\\nthe question was taken up by the press and\\npeople of the Union, and was discussed with\\nthe greatest interest and activity.\\nThe south was unanimously in favor of\\nthe annexation of Texas, as it was a region\\nin which slave labc would be particularly", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0644.jp2"}, "645": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF HARRISON AND TYLER.\\n59\u00c2\u00bb\\nprofitable and a strong party in the north\\nopposed the annexation for the reason that it\\nwould inevitably extend the area of slavery.\\nAn additional argument against annexation\\nwas that it would involve a war with Mexico,\\nwhich had never acknowledged the inde-\\npendence of Texas.\\nIn April, 184,), Texas formally applied for\\nadmission into the United States, and a\\ning issues of the campaign. Its candidates\\nwere James K. Polk, of Tennessee, and\\nGeorge M. Dallas, of Pennsylvania. The\\nWhig party supported Henry Clay, of Ken-\\ntucky, and Theodore Frelinghuysen, of New\\nJersey, and opposed the annexation ol\\nTexas.\\nDuring this campaign, which was one oi\\nunusual excitement, the Anti-slavery party\\nGENERAL POST OFFICE WASHINGTON.\\ntreaty for that purpose was negotiated with\\nher by the government of this country. It\\nwas rejected by the Senate.\\nIn the fall of 1844 the Presidential electicn\\ntook place. The leading political question\\nof the day was the annexation of Texas. It\\nwas advocated by the administration of\\nPresident Tyler and by the Democratic\\nparty. This party also made the claim of\\nthe United States to Oregon one of the lead-\\nmade its appearance for the first time as a\\ndistinct political organization, and nominated\\nJames G. Birney as its candidate for the\\nPresidency.\\nThe result of the campaign was a decisive\\nvictory for the Democrats. This success\\nwas generally regarded as an emphatic\\nexpression of the popular will respecting\\nthe Texas and Oregon questions. Mr.\\nBirney did not receive a single electoral", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0645.jp2"}, "646": {"fulltext": "592\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nvote, and of the popular vote only sixty-four\\nthousand six hundred and fifty-three ballots\\nwere cast for him.\\nWhen Congress met in December, 1844,\\nthe efforts for the annexation of Texas were\\nrenewed. A proposition was made to receive\\nTexas into the Union by a joint resolution\\nof Congress. A bill for this purpose passed\\nthe House of Representatives, but the Senate\\nadded an amendment appointing commis-\\nsioners to negotiate with Mexico for the\\nannexation of Texas, which she still claimed\\nas a part of her territory. The President\\nwas authorized by a clause in these resolu-\\ntions to adopt either the House or the Senate\\nplan of annexation, and on the second of\\nMarch, 1845, the resolutions were adopted.\\nSenator Benton, of Missouri, the author of\\nthe Senate plan, was of the opinion that the\\nmatter would be left to Mr. Polk, the Presi-\\ndent-elect, to be conducted by him and that\\ngentleman had expressed his intention to\\ncarry out the Senate plan, as he hoped an\\namicable arrangement could be made with\\nMexico. Mr. Tyler, however, determined\\nnot to leave the annexation of Texas to his\\nsuccessor, and at once adopted the plan\\nproposed in the House resolutions, and on the\\nnight of Sunday March 3d, a messenger\\nwas despatched with all speed to Texas to\\nlay the proposition before the authorities of\\nthat State. It was accepted by them, and\\non the fourth of July, 1845, Texas became\\none of the United States.\\nThe area thus added to the territory of\\nthe Union comprised two hundred and\\nthirty-seven thousand five hundred and four\\nsquare miles. It was provided by the act of\\nadmission that four additional States might\\nbe formed out of the territory of Texas,\\nwhen the population should increase to an\\nextent which should make such a step desir-\\nable. Those States lying north of the Mis-\\nsouri Compromise line 36 30 north lati-\\ntude were to be free States those south of\\nthat line were to be free or slaveholding, as\\nthe people of each State asking admission\\nmay desire. To Texas was reserved the\\nright to refuse to allow the division of her\\nterritory.\\nOn the third of March, 1845, le President\\napproved an act of Congress admitting the\\nTerritories of Iowa and Florida into the\\nUnion as States.\\nNo President has ever been more unpop-\\nular during his administration than Mr.\\nTyler. His administration speaks for itself\\nhowever, and bears out the truth of his mem-\\norable words I appeal from the vituper-\\nation of the present day to the pen of impar^\\ntial history, in the full confidence that neither\\nmy motives nor my acts will bear the inter-\\npretation which has, for sinister purpose^\\nbeen placed upon them.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0646.jp2"}, "647": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXVII\\nThe Administration of James K. Polk The War\\nWith Mexico.\\nfhe Oregon Question\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Position of President Polk respecting it The Question Settled\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Treaty for Settlement of Claims\\nagainst Mexico Mexico Resents the Annexation of Texas \u00e2\u0080\u0094General Taylor Ordered to Texas\u00e2\u0080\u0094 He Advances to the I\\nRio Grande Battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma The War with Mexico Begun Invasion of Mexico\\nOccupation of Matamoras Action of the United S f ates Government Taylor Advances into the Interior The Storm\\ning and Capture of Monterey The Armistice Return of Santa Anna to Mexico President Polk Duped SarU\\nAnna Seizes the Mexican Government General Wool Joins General Taylor Troops Taken from Taylor s Army\\nAdvance of the Mexicans Battle of Buena Vista Conquest of California by Fremont and Stockton Occupation o\\nSanta Fe New Mexico Conquered Doniphan s March Occupatio ol Chihuahua Sailing of Scott s Expedition-\\nReduction of Vera Cruz Santa Anna Collects a New Army -Bat of Cerro Gordo Occupation of Puebla by\\nScott Trouble with Mr. Trist Vigorous Measures of Santa Anna Scott /xrances upon the City of Mexico E)\\nPefion Turned Battles of Contreras and Churubusco Capture of Moano del Rey Storming of Chapultepec\\nCapture of the City of Mexico Siege of Puebla Raised Flight of Santa Anna Treaty of Peace Negotiated Closa\\nof the War Acquisition of California and New Mexico\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Discovery of Gold in California Rapid Emigration to the\\nPacific Death of John Quincy Adams The Wilmot P oviso Revival of the Slavery Question General Taylci\\nElected President.\\nT^HE inauguration of James K. PuIn,\\nas President of the United States,\\ntook place on the fourth of March,\\n1845. He had served the country\\nas governor of the State of Tennessee, and\\nfor fourteen years had been a member of the\\nHouse of Representatives in Congress from\\nthat State, and had been several times chosen\\nspeaker of that body. His cabinet was\\nselected from the first men of his party.\\nJames Buchanan was secretary of state\\nRobert J. Walker was secretary of the treas-\\nury William L. Marcy, secretary of war,\\nand George Bancroft, the historian, secretary\\nof the navy.\\nTwo important questions presented them-\\nselves to the new administration for settle-\\nment: the troubles with Mexico growing out\\nof the annexation of Texas, and the arrange-\\nment of the northwestern boundary of the\\nUnited States.\\nThe question of the northwestern bound-\\nary had been left unsettled by the treaty of\\n38\\nWashington in 1842. Great Britain was\\nanxious to arrange the matter, and late in the\\nyear 1842 Mr. Fox, the British minister at\\nWashington, proposed to Mr. Webster, then\\nsecretary of state, to open negotiations. The\\nBritish proposition was accepted, but nothing\\nfurther was done until February, 1844, when\\nSir Richard Packenham, the British minister\\nat Washington, proposed to take up the\\nquestion of the Oregon boundary and settle\\nit. Mr. Upshur, the secretary of state,\\naccepted the offer, but was killed a few days\\nlater by the explosion on board tne Prince-\\nton. Six months later, Sir Richard Pack-\\nenham renewed the proposal to Mr. Calhoun,\\nwho had become secretary of state, and nego*\\ntiations were entered upon in earnest.\\nThe territory of Oregon lay between the\\nforty-second and fifty-fourth parallels of north\\nlatitude, and extended from the Rocky moun-\\ntains on the east to the Pacific ocean on the\\nwest This region was originally claimed\\nby Spain, by whose subjects it was first\\n593", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0647.jp2"}, "648": {"fulltext": "FROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\n594\\ndiscovered. At the cession of Florida, Spain\\nceded to the United States all her territory-\\nnorth of the forty-second parallel of north\\nlatitude, from the headwaters of the Arkan-\\nsas to the Pacific. Mexico, upon achieving\\nher independence, had acknowledged by a\\ntreaty with the United States the validity of\\nthis boundary The line of fifty-four degrees\\nforty minutes north latitude was established\\nby treaty between the United States, Great\\nBritain and Russia as the southern boundary\\nof the Russian possessions in America.\\nJAMES K. POLK.\\nThe United States claimed the entire re-\\ngion of Oregon in virtue of the cession of\\nSpain in the Florida treaty the discoveries\\not Captain Gray of Boston, who circumnavi-\\ngated the globe, and in 1792 discovered to a\\ncertain extent and explored the Columbia\\nriver the explorations of Lewis and Clarke\\nin 1805 and 1806 of the southern main\\nbranch of the Columbia, and of the river\\nitself from the mouth of that branch to the\\nsea and the settlement of Astoria, planted\\nat the mouth of the Columbia in 181 1 by\\nJohn Jacob A^^ 1 of New York. Oregon\\nwas also claimed by England, who also rested\\nher pretensions on discovery, and on the set-\\ntlement made by the Northwest Company\\non Fraser s river in 1806, and on another\\nnear the head waters of the north branch of\\nthe Columbia.\\nAll of Oregon, or None.\\nIn 18 18 the United States and Great\\nBritain had agreed upon the forty-ninth\\ndegree of north latitude, as the boundary\\nbetween the United States and British Amer-\\nica from the Lake of the Woods to the sum-\\nmit of the Rocky mountains. Mr. Calhoun\\nnow opened the negotiations by proposing\\nto continue this line to the Pacific. The\\nBritish minister would not consent to this,\\nbut proposed to extend the forty-ninth paral-\\nlel from the mountains to the north branch\\nof the Columbia, and then to make the boun-\\ndary follow that stream from this point of\\nintersection to the sea. Mr. Calhoun at once\\ndeclined to accept this boundary, and the\\nfurther consideration of the subject was post-\\nponed until Packenham could receive addi-\\ntional instructions from his government.\\nDuring the Presidential campaign of 1844\\nthe Democratic party adopted as its watch-\\nword, all of Oregon or none, and the ex-\\ncitement upon the question ran high. The\\nelection of Mr. Polk showed that the Ameri-\\ncan people were resolved to insist upon their\\nclaim to Oregon, and when the new President\\nin his inaugural address took the bold ground\\nthat the American title to Oregon terri-\\ntory was dear and indisputable, and\\ndeclared his intention to maintain it at the\\ncost of war with England, the matter assumed\\na serious aspect, and for a while it seemed\\nthat party passion would involve the two\\ncountries in hostilities. President Polk, upon\\na calmer consideration of the subject, caused\\nthe secretary of state to reopen the negotia-\\ntions by proposing to Great Britain the forty-", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0648.jp2"}, "649": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK.\\n*95\\nAinth parallel of latitude as a boundary. The\\nBritish minister declined the proposition, and\\nthe matter was dropped.\\nAccording to the treaties of 1818 and\\n1828, the joint occupation of Oregon could\\nbe terminated by either parly by giving the\\nother twelve months notice. The President\\nnow proposed to give the required notice,\\nwhich was done bv a resolution of Congress.\\nBritish ministry decided at lengtn to reopen\\nnegotiations, and Sir Richard Packenham\\nshortly after communicated to Mr. Buchanan\\nthe willingness of his government to accept\\nthe forty-ninth parallel as a boundary.\\nThe time at which the joint occupation would\\nterminate was rapidly drawing to a close, and\\nthe President was anxious to settle the mat-\\nter, but at the same time was not willing to\\nA BASIN ON THE COLUMBIA RIVER, OREGON AND MOUNTAIN-PEAK IN THE DISTANCE.\\nThis put an end to the old arrangement, and\\ncompelled the two countries to make a new\\nsettlement of the difficulty and this was the\\nobject of the President in terminating the\\njoint occupation.\\nThe subject was brought to the notice of\\nthe British Parliament by Sir Robert Peel\\nwho expressed his regret that the last offer\\nof the United States had been declined. The\\nassume the responsibility of accepting a\\nboundary which fell so far short of the\\npopular expectations. At the suggestion of\\nSenator Benton, of Missouri, he ked the\\nadvice of the Senate as to the propriety ol\\naccepting the British offer, and pledged him-\\nself to be guided by its decision. The Senate\\nadvised him to accept it, and when the treaty\\nwas sent to it, titled it after a warm debate", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0649.jp2"}, "650": {"fulltext": "596\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nextending over two days. Thus the matter\\nwas brought to a close.\\nBy the treaty, which was concluded in\\n1846, the forty-ninth parallel of north lati-\\ntude was made the boundary between the\\nUnited States and the British possessions,\\nfrom the summit of the Rocky Mountains\\nto the middle of the channel between Van-\\ncouver s Island and the mainland, and thence\\nsoutherly through the middle of the Straits\\nof San Juan de Fuca to the Pacific. The\\nnavigation of the Columbia river and its main\\nnorthern branch was made free to both\\nparties.\\nTrouble with Mexico.\\nIn the meantime the Mexican difficulty\\nhad been found much harder of settlement.\\nMexico had never acknowledged the inde-\\npendence of Texas, and since the defeat at\\nSan Jacinto had repeatedly threatened to\\nrestore her authority over the Texans by force\\nof arms. She warmly resented the annexa-\\ntion of Texas by the United States, and a few\\ndays after that event was completed, General\\nAlmonte, the Mexican minister at Washing-\\nton, entered a formal protest against the\\ncourse of the United States, demanded his\\npassports and left the country.\\nSome years before this a number of\\nAmerican ships trading with Mexican ports\\nhad been seized and plundered by the Mex-\\nican authorities, who also confiscated the\\nproperty of a number of American residents\\nin that country. The sufferers by these\\noutrages appealed for redress to the govern-\\nment of the United States, which had repeat-\\nedly tried to negotiate with Mexico for the\\ncollection of these claims, which amounted\\nto six millions of dollars. Mexico made\\nseveral promises of settlement, but failed to\\ncomply with them. In 1840, however, anew\\ntreaty was made between that country and\\nihe United States, and Mexico pledged her-\\nself to pay the American claims in twenty\\nannual instalments of three hundred thousand\\ndollars each. Three of these instalments\\nhad been paid at the time of the annexation\\nof Texas but Mexico now refused to make\\nany further payment.\\nTroops Sent to Texas.\\nMexico claimed that the limits of Texas\\nproperly ended at the Neuces river, while\\nthe Texans insisted that their boundary was\\nthe Rio Grande. Thus the region between\\nthese two rivers became a debatable land,\\nclaimed by both parties, and a source of\\ngreat and immediate danger. It was evident\\nthat Mexico was about to occupy this region\\nwith her troops, and the legislature of Texas,\\nalarmed by the threatening attitude of that\\ncountry, called upon the United States gov-\\nernment to protect its territory. The Presi-\\ndent at once sent General Zachary Tayloi\\nwith a. force of fifteen hundred regular troops,\\ncalled the army of occupation, to take\\nposition in the country between the Neuces\\nand the Rio Grande, and o repel any invr\\nsion of the Texan territory.\\nGeneral Taylor accordingly took position\\nat Corpus Christi, at ihe mouth of the\\nNeuces, in September, 1845, and remained\\nthere until the spring of 1846. At the same\\ntime a squadron of war vessels under Com-\\nmodore Conner was despatched to the Gulf\\nto cooperate with General Taylor. Both of\\nthese officers were ordered to commit no\\nact of hostility against Mexico unless she\\ndeclared war, or was herself the aggressor\\nby striking the first blow.\\nAt the commencement of the dispute\\nbetween the two countries, Herrera was\\nPresident of Mexico. Although diplomatic\\ncommunications had ceased between the\\nUnited States and Mexico, he was anxious\\nto settle the quarrel by negotiation, but at\\nthe Presidential election held about this time", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0650.jp2"}, "651": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK.\\n597\\nHerrera was defeated, and Paredes, who was\\nbitterly hostile to the United States, was\\nchosen President of the Mexican republic.\\nParedes openly avowed his determination to\\ndrive the Americans beyond the Neuces.\\nIn February, 1S46, General Taylor was\\nordered by President Polk to advance from\\nthe Neuces to a point on the Rio Grande,\\nopposite the Mexican town of Matamoras,\\nand establish there a fortified post, in order\\nto check the Mexican forces which were\\nassembling there in large numbers for the\\npurpose of invading Texas. Taylor at once\\nset out, and leaving the greater part of his\\nstores at Point Isabel, on the Gulf, advanced\\nto the Rio Grande, and built a fort and\\nestablished a camp opposite and within\\ncannon shot of Matamoras. General Am-\\npudia, commanding the Mexican forces at\\nMatamoras, immediately notified General\\nTaylor that this was an act of war upon\\nMexican soil, and demanded that he should\\nbreak up his camp and retire beyond the\\nNeuces within twenty-four hours.\\nFirst Blood Shed.\\nTaylor replied that he was acting in\\naccordance with the orders of his govern-\\nment, which was alone responsible for his\\nconduct, and that he should maintain the\\nposition he had chosen. He pushed forward\\nthe work on his fortifications with energy,\\nand kept a close watch upon the Mexicans.\\nNeither commander was willing to take the\\nresponsibility of beginning the war, and Am-\\npudia, notwithstanding his threat, remained\\ninactive. His course did not satisfy his gov-\\nment, and he was removed and General\\nArista appointed in his place. Arista at\\nonce began hostilities by interposing detach-\\nments of his army between Taylor s force\\nand his depot of supplies at Point Isabel.\\nOn the twenty-sixth of April Taylor sent a\\nparty of sixty dragoons under Captain\\nThornton to reconnoitre the Mexican lines.\\nThe dragoons were surprised with a loss of\\nsixteen killed. The remainder were made\\nprisoners, and Thornton alone escaped. This\\nwas the first blood shed in the war with\\nMexico, the beginning of the struggle.\\nGallant Major Brown.\\nA day or two later, being informed by\\nCaptain Walker, who, with his Texan\\nRangers was guarding the line of communi-\\ncation with Point Isabel, that the Mexicans\\nwere threatening the latter place in heavy\\nforce, General Taylor left Major Brown with\\nthree hundred men to hold the fort, and\\nmarched to Point Isabel to relieve that place.\\nHe agreed with Major Brown that if the fort\\nshould be attacked or hard pressed, the\\nlatter should notify him of his danger by\\nfiring heavy signal guns at certain intervals.\\nHe reached Point Isabel, twenty miles dis-\\ntant, on the second of May without meeting\\nany opposition on the march.\\nGeneral Arista, attributing Taylor s with\\ndrawal to fear, determined to capture the\\nfortification on the opposite side of the\\nriver. On the third of May he opened fire\\nupon it from a heavy battery at Matamoras,\\nand sent a large force across the Rio Grande,\\nwhich took position in the rear of the fort\\nand intrenched themselves there. In the\\nface of this double attack the little garrison\\ndefended themselves bravely, but at length\\nMajor Brown fell mortally wounded. The\\ncommand devolved upon Captain Hawkins,\\nwho now felt himself justified in warning\\nTaylor of his danger, and began to fire the\\nsignal guns agreed upon.\\nTaylor was joined at Point Isabel by a\\nsmall detachment, and his force was increased\\nto twenty-three hundred men. He listened\\nanxiously for the booming of the signal guns\\nfrom the fort on the Rio Grande, and at\\nlength they were heard. He knew that the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0651.jp2"}, "652": {"fulltext": "59 8\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nneed of assistance must be great, as the little\\nband in the fort had held out so long with-\\nout calling for help, and he at once set out\\nto join them. He left Point Isabel on the\\nseventh of May, taking with him a heavy\\nsupply train. The steady firing of the sig-\\nnal guns from Fort Brown (for so the work\\nwas afterwards named in honor of its \u00c2\u00a3rallant\\no\\ncommander) urged the army to its greatest\\nexertions.\\nRinggold s light battery on the right, Dun-\\ncan s battery on the left, and a battery of\\neighteen-pounders in the centre. The\\nartillery was thrown well in front of the\\ninfantry, and the order was given to advance.\\nThe Mexicans at once opened fire with their\\nbatteries, but the distance was too great to\\naccomplish anything. The American bat-\\nteries did not reply until they had gotten\\nwithin easy range, when they opened a fire\\nBATTLE OF PALO ALTO.\\nOn the eighth of May the Mexican army,\\nsix thousand strong, was discovered holding\\na strong position in front of a chaparral, near\\nthe small stream called the Palo Alto, in-\\ntending to dispute the advance of the Ameri-\\ncans. Taylor promptly made his disposi-\\ntions to attack them. His troops were\\nordered to drink from the little stream and\\nto fill their canteens. The train was closed\\nup, and the line was formed with Major\\nthe accuracy and rapidity of which astonished\\nthe Mexicans.\\nTheir lines were broken and they fell back,\\nand the Americans advanced steadily through\\nthe chaparral, which had been set on fire by\\nthe discharge of cannon, until a new position\\nwithin close range was reached. Paying no\\nattention to the Mexican artillery, the\\nAmerican guns directed their fire upon the\\nenemy s infantry and cavalry, and broke", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0652.jp2"}, "653": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK.\\n599\\nthem again and again. The battle lasted\\nfive hours and ceased at nightfall. It was\\nfought entirely by the artillery of the two\\narmies, and was won by the superior hand-\\nling and precision of the American guns.\\nThe loss of the Mexicans was four hun-\\ndred killed and wounded; that of the\\nAmericans nine killed and forty-four\\nwounded. Early in the battle Major Ring-\\ngold was mortally wounded and died a little\\noccupying a much stronger position than\\nthey had held at Palo Alto. Their line was\\nformed behind e ravine, called Resaca de la\\nPalma, or the Dry River of Palms. Their\\nHanks were protected by the thick chaparral,\\nand their artillery was thrown forward beyond\\nthe ravine and protected by an intrenchment,\\nand swept the road by which the Americans\\nmust advance. During the night fresh troops\\nhad joined the Mexican army, and had\\nMAJOR RINGGOLD MORTALLY WOUNDED.\\nlater. He was regarded as one of the most\\ngifted officers of the army, and to him was\\nchiefly due the precision and rapidity of\\nmovement acquired by the flying artil-\\nlery of the American army, which were so\\nsuccessfully tested during this war.\\nThe American army encamped on the\\nbattle-field, and the next morning, May 9th,\\nas the Mexicans had retreated, leaving their\\ndead unburied, resumed its advance. In the\\nafternoon the Mexicans were discovered\\nincreased their force to seven thousand\\nmen.\\nTaylor formed his line with his artillery\\nin the centre. The artillery was ordered to\\nadvance along the road commanded by the\\nMexican battery, and the infantry were\\ndirected to move as rapidly as possible\\nthrough the chaparral, and drive out the\\nMexican sharpshooters. The infantry execut-\\ned this order in handsome style, but the\\nchaparral was so dense that each man was", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0653.jp2"}, "654": {"fulltext": "6oo\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nobliged to act for himself as he forced his way\\nthrought it. The Mexican battery was\\nhandled with great skill and coolness, and\\nheld the centre in check until some time\\nafter the infantry had forced their way close\\nto the edge of the ravine.\\nAt this juncture Captain May was ordered\\nto charge the Mexican guns, and started\\ndown the road at a trot. As he reached the\\nposition of the American artillery, Lieutenant\\nguns. Leaving the battery to the American\\ninfantry which now hurried forward to secure\\nit, the dragoons charged the Mexican centre\\nand broke it. The whole American line then\\nadvanced rapidly the Mexicans gave way,\\nand were soon flying in utter confusion\\ntowards the Rio Grande, which they crossed\\nin such haste that many of them were\\ndrowned jn the attempt to reach the Mexican\\nshore.\\nCHARGE OF THE DRAGOONS.\\nRidgely suggested that May should halt and\\nallow hirn to draw the Mexican fire. Ridgely\\nopened a rapid fire on the Mexican guns,\\nwhich answered immediately. At the same\\nmoment May dashed at the Mexican battery\\nwith his dragoons, and reached it before the\\ncannoneers could reload their pieces. They\\nwere sabred at their guns, and the battery\\nwas carried. Captain May himself made a\\nprisoner of General La Vega, as the latter\\nwas in the act of discharging one of the\\nGeneral Arista, the Mexican commander,\\nfled alone from the field, leaving all his pri-\\nvate and official papers behind him. The\\nAmericans lost one hundred and twenty-two\\nmen killed and wounded the Mexicans\\ntwelve hundred. All the Mexican artillery\\ntwo thousand stand of arms, and six hundred\\nmules were captured by the Americans.\\nGeneral Taylor advanced from the battle-\\nfield to Fort Brown, the garrison of which\\nhad heard the distant roar of the battle, and", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0654.jp2"}, "655": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK.\\n60 1\\nhad seen the flight of the Mexicans across\\nthe Rio Grande.\\nThe defeat of the Mexicans at Palo Alto\\nand Resaca de la Palma had greatly disheart-\\nened them. They not only abandoned their\\nintention to invade Texas, but gave up all\\nhope of holding the Rio Grande frontier.\\nOn the night of the seventeenth of May their\\narmy evacuated Matamoras, and retreated\\nupon Monterey. On the eighteenth the\\nAmerican army crossed the Rio Grande, and\\noccupied Matamoras. General Taylor\\nscrupulously respected the municipal\\nlaws of the town, and protected the\\ncitizens in the exercise of their civil and\\nreligious privileges. All supplies needed\\nby the troops were purchased at a liberal\\nprice, and no plundering or disorder was\\nallowed or attempted.\\nIn the meantime the news of the attack\\nupon the dragoons under Captain Thorn-\\nton had reached the United States, and\\nwith it the rumor that the American\\narmy was confronted on the Texan side\\nof the Rio Grande by a vastly superior\\nforce of Mexicans, and that its destruc-\\ntion was almost certain. The President\\nsent a special message to Congress on the\\neleventh of May, in which he informed\\nthat body that war existed by the act\\nof Mexico, and called upon Congress to\\nrecognize the state of war, and to provide\\nfor its support by appropriating the necessary\\nfunds, and to authorize him to call for vol-\\nunteers.\\nUnder the impression that the perilous\\nsituation of Taylor s army made instant\\naction necessary, Congress appropriated ten\\nmillions of dollars for the prosecution of the\\nwar, and authorized the President to accept\\nthe services of fifty thousand volunteers.\\nOne-half of this force was to be mustered\\ninto the service the remainder held as a re-\\nserve. The President s call was responded\\nto with enthusiasm all over the land, and in\\nthe course of a few weeks two hundred\\nthousand volunteers offered their services.\\nGeneral Wool was ordered to muster the\\nvolunteers accepted by the President into the\\nservice.\\nPreparations were made by the American\\ngovernment to prosecute the war with vigor\\nAt the suggestion of General Scott a com-\\nprehensive plan, of operations was adopted.\\nTwo separate expeditions were to be organ-\\nGENERAL WINFIELD SCOTT.\\nized. One, called the Army of the West,\\nwas to assemble at Fort Leavenworth, on\\nthe Missouri, to cross the plains and the\\nRocky mountains, and to invade and con-\\nquer the northern provinces of Mexico. A\\npowerful fleet was to be sent around Cape\\nHorn to attack the Mexican ports on the\\nPacific and cooperate with the Army of the\\nWest. A second force, called the Army of\\nthe Centre, was to advance from Texas to\\nthe city of Mexico, and, if it was thought\\nbest, was to cooperate with the Army of", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0655.jp2"}, "656": {"fulltext": "002\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nOccupation under General Taylor. As we\\nshall see, the plan was afterwards modified,\\nand the advance upon the Mexican capital\\nwas made from Vera Cruz on the Gulf of\\nMexico.\\nTowards the last of May the news of the\\nbrilliant victories on the Rio Grande was re-\\nceived at Washington, and was hailed with\\nrejoicings throughout the Union. On the\\nthirtieth of May Congress conferred upon\\nGeneral Taylor the- rank of major-general by\\nrevet as a reward for his victories.\\nOn the twenty-third of May the Mexican\\nongress formally declared war against the\\nOnited States, and the call of the Mexican\\ngovernment for volunteers tor the defence of\\nthat country was responded to with enthu-\\nsiasm.\\nThanks to the energy of General Wool,\\ntwelve thousand volunteers were mustered\\ninto the service of the United States in six\\nweeks. Nine thousand of these were sent\\nforward rapidly to reinforce General Taylor,\\nand with the remainder Wool marched to\\nSan Antonio, in Texas, to await further\\norders, and be ready for action.\\nStrong Intrenchments.\\nGeneral Taylor had been delayed at Mata-\\nmoras for three months by the weakness of\\nhis force; but, as soon as reinforcements\\nreached him, he prepared to advance into\\nthe interior. His first movement was directed\\nagainst the city of Monterey, the capital of\\nthe State of New Leon, where the Mexicans\\nhad collected an army. His army numbered\\nabout nine thousand men of all arms, and of\\nthese a little over twenty-three hundred men\\nwere detached for garrisons, leaving an active\\nforce of six thousand six hundred and seventy\\nmen. On the twentieth of August General\\nWorth s division marched from Matamoras,\\nand a fortnight later General Taylor set out\\nfrom the Rio Grande with the main army.\\nOn the ninth of September the American\\nforces encamped within three miles of Mon-\\nterey.\\nMonterey is an old Spanish city, nearly\\nthree hundred years old. It lies in a beauti-\\nful valley, and is about two miles in length,\\nby one mile in breadth. The mountains\\napproach close to it, and protect it on all\\nsides but two. On one of these sides it is\\napproached from the northeast by the road\\nfrom Matamoras, and on the other by a rocky\\ngorge through which runs the road connect-\\ning the city with Saltillo. The city has three\\nlarge plazas or public squares, and is built\\nlike the towns of old Spain, with narrow\\nstreets, and houses of stone one story in\\nheight, with strong walls of masonry rising\\nabout three feet above the flat roofs. The\\ncity itself is enclosed with strong walls, in-\\ntended for artillery.\\nBattle of Monterey.\\nEvery means of defence had been ex-\\nhausted by the Mexicans. Forty-two heavy\\ncannon were mounted on the city wails, the\\nstreets were barricaded, and the flat roofs\\nand stone walls of the houses were arranged\\nfor infantry. Each house was a separate for-\\ntress. A strongly fortified building of heavy\\nstone, called the Bishop s palace, stood on\\nthe side of a hill without the city walls, and\\non the opposite side of the city were redoubts\\nheld by infantry and artillery. The com-\\nmand of Monterey and its defences was held\\nby General Ampudia, and the garrison con-\\nsisted often thousand veteran troops.\\nTen days were passed by the American\\narmy in reconnoitering the town, its peculiar\\nsituation rendering such movements very\\ndifficult. On the afternoon of the twentieth\\nof September General Worth was ordered to\\nturn the hill on which stood the Bishop s\\npalace, gain the Saltillo road, and carry the\\nworks in that direction. This movement was", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0656.jp2"}, "657": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK.\\n603\\nsuccessfully accomplished .but in order to\\ngain the desired position Worth was obliged\\nto cut a new road across the mountain. His\\ntroops bivouacked for the night just out of\\nrange of the enemy s guns. During the\\nnight the Americans built a battery to com-\\nmand the Mexican citadel.\\nOn the morning of the twenty-first of Sep-\\ntember the American artillery opened fire on\\nMonterey, and the infantry advanced to carry\\nDuring the night of the twenty-first the\\nMexicans evacuated the lower part of the\\ncity, but kept their hold upon the citadel and\\nthe upper town, from which they maintained\\na vigorous fire upon the American positions.\\nAt daybreak, on the twenty-second, Worth s\\ndivision, advancing in the midst of a fog and\\nrain, carried the crest commanding the\\nBishop s palace, and by noon had captured\\nthe palace itself. The guns of the captured\\nCAPTURE OF A BATTERY AT MONTEREY.\\nthe Mexican works. The brigade of General\\nQuitman carried a strong work in the lower\\npart of the town, and at the same time\\nGeneral Butler, with a part of his division,\\nforced his way into the town on the right.\\nWhile these operations were in progress\\nGeneral Worth s division seized the Saltillo\\nroad, and secured the enemy s line of retreat.\\nSeveral fortified positions along the heights\\nwere also carried, and their guns turned\\nupon the Bishop s palace\\nworks were now directed upon the enemy in\\nthe city below.\\nThe enemy had fortified the city so thor-\\noughly that the Americans were not only\\nforced to carry the various barricades in suc-\\ncession, but were compelled to break through\\nthe walls of the fortified houses, and advance\\nfrom house to house in this way. One or\\ntwo field pieces were drawn up to the flat\\nroofs, and the Mexicans were driven from\\npoint to point during the twenty-second and", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0657.jp2"}, "658": {"fulltext": "6o4\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\ntwenty-thiid, until they were confined to the\\ncitadel and plaza. On the night of the\\ntwenty-third General Ampudia opened nego-\\ntiations, and on the morning of the twenty-\\nfourth surrendered the town and garrison to\\nGeneral Taylor. The Mexican soldiers were\\nallowed to march out with the honors of\\nvvar. General Taylor was induced to grant\\nthis concession by his generous desire to\\nspare the people of the city the sufferings\\ndays rations Taylor agreed to a cessation\\nof hostilities for eight weeks, subject to the\\nconsent of his government. The Mexican\\narmy withdrew from Monterey, and aa\\nAmerican garrison, under General Worth,\\nas governor, occupied the city. The main\\nbody of Taylor s army then went into camp\\nat Walnut Springs, three miles distant from\\nMonterey. The A.mericans lost four hundred\\nand eighty-eir.-it men, killed and wounded,\\nLIEUTENANT i RAN GOING FOR AMMUNITION AT MONTEREY.\\nwhich would have been caused by a pro-\\nlonged defence.\\nThe Mexican commander represented to\\nGeneral Taylor that the Mexican government\\nwas sincerely anxious for peace, and that it\\nwould respond favorably to any fair propo-\\nsitions upon this subject that might be laid\\nbefore it. In order to afford an opportunity\\nfor such an arrangement of the war, and influ-\\nenced by the scarcity of provisions the\\nAmerican army having at the time but ten\\nin the storming of Monterey. The Mexican\\nloss was much greater.\\nGeneral Grant, then an unknown young lieu-\\ntenant, was in the battle of Monterey, and\\ndistinguished himself on account of gallant\\nand meritorious services. Several times\\nduring the battle he demonstrated his supe-\\nrior judgment and courage, not more in the\\nfierce charge than in volunteering to make a\\ndangerous ride under fire, in search of ammu-\\nnition.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0658.jp2"}, "659": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK.\\n605\\nn the meantime the government of the\\nUnited States had been led into a terrible\\nblunder by its desire to bring the war to a\\nspeedy close. Santa Anna, who had been\\ndriven out of Mexico by one of the numerous\\nrevolutions in that country, was living in exile\\nat Havana. He declared that if he were\\nfallowed to return to Mexico ne would use his\\ninfluence in favor of peace, and would secure\\na treaty for the accomplishment of that end.\\nHe was sure he could carry out this scheme,\\nand only needed to be sustained by the\\nUnited States government with the sum of\\nthree or four millions of dollars to enable\\nhim to get control of the Mexican govern-\\nment. President Polk was completely duped\\nby the illustrious exile, and not only urged\\nCongress to appropriate the sum of two\\nmillions of dollars to assist Santa Anna, but\\nissued an order to Commodore Conner, com-\\nmanding the American fleet in the Gulf, to\\npermit Santa Anna to pass through his lines\\nand return to Mexico. Santa Anna at once\\navailed himself of this order, and landing at\\nVera Cruz hastened into the interior.\\nManifesto by Santa Anna.\\nOnce in Mexico, Santa Anna thought no\\nmore of his promises to President Polk. He\\nset to work to gain possession of the gov-\\nernment, but not with a view to making\\npeace. He issued a manifesto, in which he\\ncalled on his countrymen to rally under his\\nbanner for the defence of their homes and\\ncountry. He assured them of his undying\\nhatred of the perfidious Yankees, pointed\\nto the reverses of the government of Paredes,\\nand declared that he alone could save the\\ncountry. His appeals were successful. The\\nMexican people rose at his call, deposed\\nParedes, and elected Santa Anna President.\\nThe repeated defeats of their armies were\\nforgotten in the new enthusiasm which Santa\\nAnna s presence and proclamations aroused,\\nand in the course of a few months that leader\\nfound himself at the head of a well-equipped\\narmy of twenty thousand men, which was\\nbeing steadily increased by the arrival of\\nfresh recruits.\\nJustice to the Enemy.\\nIn the meantime General Wool, with a\\nreinforcement of three thousand troops, had\\nmarched from San Antonio to join General\\nTaylor. He had reached Monclova, about\\nseventy miles from Monterey, when he heard\\nof the capture of the latter place by Taylor.\\nHis route had lain across an uninhabited\\nand desert region, in which the troops suf-\\nfered greatly for want of water. He was\\ndirected by General Taylor to take position\\nin a fertile district in the province of\\nDurango, where he could obtain supplies\\nfor his own command as well as for the\\narmy at Monterey. General Wool concili-\\nated the people of the region occupied by\\nhim by protecting them in their liberties and\\nproperty, and paying fair prices for all the\\nsupplies furnished by them. The Mexicans\\nwere far better treated by the conquering\\narmy than they had been by their own\\nrulers.\\nIn accordance with orders received from\\nWashington General Taylor put an end to\\nthe armistice on the thirteenth of November.\\nOn the fifteenth General Worth, with seven\\nhundred men, occupied Saltillo, the capital\\nof the State of Coahuila. Leaving a garrison\\nin Monterey, under General Butler, Taylor\\nmoved towards the coast to attack Tampico.\\nUpon reaching Victoria, the capital of the\\nState of Tamaulipas, he learned that Tampico\\nhad surrendered to the United States squad-\\nron, under Commodore Conner, on the four-\\nteenth of November. Victoria was occupied\\non the twenty-ninth of December. The\\ntroops under General Wool were now\\nordered to join General Worth at Saltillo,", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0659.jp2"}, "660": {"fulltext": "6o6\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nand General Taylor prepared to resume his\\nforward movement into the heart of Mexico.\\nAt this juncture his offensive operations\\nwere suddenly brought to a close.\\nMassing the Forces.\\nThe plan of the invasion adopted by the\\ngovernment of the United States had been so\\nfar modified that the Army of the Centre,\\nunder General Win field Scott, was ordered\\nto capture Vera Cruz, the principal Mexican\\nport on the Gulf, and advance upon the city\\nof Mexico from that point. Troops in suffi-\\ncient numbers could not be drawn from the\\nUnited States, and General Scott, as com-\\nmander-in-chief, decided to draw the desired\\nnumber of men from Taylor s army. The order\\nfor the withdrawal of these troops reached\\nGeneral Taylor just as he was about to resume\\nactive operations. Taylor was keenly dis-\\nappointed at being thus condemned to\\ninactivity, but like the true soldier that he\\nwas, at once obeyed the orders sent him.\\nGenerals Worth and Quitman, with their\\ndivisions, and the greater portion of the\\nvolunteers who had come out with General\\nWool, were at once despatched to the Gulf\\ncoast to join the expedition against Vera\\nCruz. The withdrawal of these troops left\\nGeneral Taylor with a very small force.\\nDuring the month of January and the early\\npart of February, 1847, reinforcements from\\nthe United States increased his army to\\nabout six thousand men. A portion of these\\nwas placed in garrison at Monterey and Sal-\\ntillo, leaving General Taylor about forty-\\nseven hundred effective troops, of whom but\\nsix hundred were regulars.\\nEarly in January, 1847, General Scott sent\\nLieutenant Richey with an escort of cavalry\\nto convey a despatch to General Taylor.\\nLieutenant Richey was killed by the Mex-\\nicans on the way, and his despatches were\\nforwarded to Santa Anna, who learned from\\nthem the American plan for the invasion ot\\nMexico. He at once resolved upon his own\\ncourse. Relying upon the strength of Vera\\nCruz to hold Scott s army in check, he de-\\ntermined to attack General Taylor at once,\\nand crush him. 13/ the most energetic and\\ndespotic measures he silenced the opposition\\nwhich prevailed in the city of Mexico, and\\nobtained both men and money for his attempt.\\nOn the twenty-sixth of January he began his\\nmarch upon Saltillo with twenty-three thou-\\nsand well-armed and equipped men, and\\ntwenty pieces of artillery.\\nRapid Marches.\\nThe Mexican army had reached San Louis\\nPotosi, about sixty miles south of Saltillo,\\nwhen General Wool, commanding at the\\nlatter place, learned of their approach. He\\nat once notified General Taylor, who ad-\\nvanced with his whole effective force from\\nMonterey to Saltillo. As the enemy con-\\ntinued to approach, Taylor left his stores at\\nSaltillo, and moved rapidly to Agua Nueva, 1\\neighteen miles beyond Saltillo, on the road to\\nSan Louis Potosi. His design was tosecurethe\\nsouthern end of the pass through the Sierra\\nNevada. With this pass in possession of the\\nAmericans the Mexican army would be com-\\npelled to fight at once, as the country in their\\nrear was incapable of supplying them with\\nprovisions. The reports of the reconnoitering\\nparties made it evident that the Mexican\\nforce was vastly superior to that of the\\nAmericans, and General Taylor also learned\\nthat a strong body of Mexican cavalry, under\\nGeneral Minon, was some distance to the left\\nof his position, which could be turned. A\\ndaring reconnoissance was made by Major\\nM Culloch, of the Texan Rangers. He\\nentered the Mexican camp, passed through\\nit, and obtained accurate information of their\\nnumbers, and regained his own lines in\\nsafety.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0660.jp2"}, "661": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK.\\n60;\\nUpon receipt of M Culloch s intelligence,\\nand the report of the effort of the Mexican\\ncavalry to turn his left, General Taylor fell\\nback from Agua Nueva to a new position,\\neleven miles higher up the valley on the\\ntwenty-first of February.\\nThe withdrawal of the American army\\nvas made in good time. Santa Anna had\\nsent Minon with the cavalry to gain the rear\\nof Taylor s army, and at the same time en-\\ndeavored, by a forced march of fifty miles,\\nto surprise General Taylor\\nat Agua Nueva. Upon ar-\\nriving in front of that place\\nhe found to his astonish-\\nment and disappointment\\nthat Taylor had abandoned\\nhis position. Interpreting\\nthis movement as a flight,\\nthe Mexican commander\\npushed on in pursuit of his\\nadversary, and came up\\nwith him on the morning\\nof the twenty- :ond of\\nFebruary.\\nThe position chosen by\\nGeneral Taylor was at the\\nnorth end of the valley\\nknown as Las Angosturas,\\nor the Narrows, and near\\nthe hacienda or plantation\\nknown as Buena Vista, from\\nwhich latter place the battle\\ntook its name. It was one of great strength.\\nIts flanks were protected by the mountains\\nwhich arose abruptly from the defile, and\\nthe ground in front was broken by numerous\\nravines and gullies. The American forces\\nwere disposed so as to secure every advantage\\nafforded by the nature of the ground and the\\nroad through the pass the key to the whole\\nposition was swept by the fire of the artillery.\\nThe troops were in high spirits. It was\\nWashington s birthday,and this incident was\\ngenerally commented upon as a good omen\\nAbout noon a Mexican officer brought a\\nnote to General Taylor, in which Santa\\nAnna demanded the surrender of the Ameri-\\ncan army. This demand was refused, and\\nskirmishing at once began. During the\\nafternoon Santa Anna sent a force under\\nGeneral Ampudia to ascend the mountains\\nand turn the American left. This brought\\non severe skirmishing in this quarter, but\\nnothing definite was accomplished during\\nMEXICAN CART AND OXEN.\\nthe afternoon. Late in the afternoon the\\nMexican cavalry under General Minon,\\nwhich had passed the mountains, appeared\\nin the plains north of Saltillo. Minon was\\nordered to halt in the position he had gained\\nand await the result of the battle of the next\\nday at Buena Vista. His appearance caused\\ngreat anxiety to General Taylor, who\\nhastened to Saltillo with reinforcements\\nafter nightfall, as he feared Minon would\\nseek to capture that place.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0661.jp2"}, "662": {"fulltext": "6o8\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nDuring the night of the twenty-second\\nSanta Anna reinforced the column under\\nAmpudia, and opened the battle at daybreak\\non the twenty-third of February, by endeav-\\noring to turn the American left. A little\\nlater he opened fire from his artillery, and\\nmoved forward three powerful columns of\\nattack against the American centre. The\\nmovement of the column of Ampudia was\\nsuccessful, the left of the American line was\\ncompletely turned, but the attack upon the\\ncentre was repulsed by the splendid fire of\\nthe American batteries.\\nA Blast of Deadly Fire.\\nAt this moment General Taylor arrived\\nupon the field from Saltillo, bringing with\\nhim May s dragoons, several companies of\\nMississippi riflemen, and a portion of the\\nArkansas cavalry, embracing every man that\\ncould be spared from Saltillo. He had come\\nat a critical moment, for the turning of his\\nleft flank by Ampudia had neutralized the\\nnatural advantage of the position. Many of\\nthe troops were in full retreat upon Buena\\nVista, and nothing but the courage and con-\\nstancy of those who yet remained firm could\\nsave the day. By great exertions Colonel\\nJefferson Davis rallied the greater part of his\\nown regiment the Mississippi rifles\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and a\\npart of the Second Indiana, and by a rapid\\nadvance drove back a strong Mexican col-\\numn in his front. He had scarcely accom-\\nplished this when he was assailed by a body\\nof one thousand splendid Mexican lancers.\\nDavis quickly formed his own men and the\\nSecond and Third Indiana in the shape of\\nthe letter V, with the opening towards the\\nenemy, and posted Sherman s battery on his\\nleft. The line thus formed awaited in silence\\nthe approach of the Mexican cavalry, which\\ncame on at a gallop.\\nAs they drew near the opening of this\\nterrible V the Mexicans, who had expected\\nthe Americans to fire, when they intended to\\ndash in upon them before the men could\\nreload, were astonished at the silence with\\nwhich they were received, and slackened\\ntheir pace until they came to a walk within\\neighty yards of the opening of the angle. In\\nan instant Davis gave the command, and his\\nmen took deliberate aim. Then a volley\\nflashed from the rifles and swept away the\\nhead of the Mexican column. The next\\nmoment Sherman s guns opened upon the\\ncavalry with grape and canister. Under this\\ncombined fire horses and lancers fell in great\\nnumbers, forming a barricade over which the\\nenemy could not pass, and the Mexicans,\\nseized with a panic, wheeled about and fled\\nin confusion.\\nWhile this attack was in progress the\\nMexicans sent a body of cavalry under Tor-\\nrcjon to seize the plantation of Buena Vista.\\nTorrejon made his attack with vigor, but\\nwas driven back by the Kentucky and Ar-\\nkansas volunteers, assisted by Colonel May s\\ndragoons. Colonel Yell, of the Arkansas\\nregiment, was killed and Torrejon was\\nwounded in this part of the engagement.\\nSplendid Valor of the Americans.\\nDuring all this while a steady cannonade\\nhad been in progress along the centre of the\\nAmerican line. The Mexicans endeavored\\nto silence the American batteries, but with-\\nout success.\\nSanta Anna now sent a strong force to\\npass around the American left and gain the\\nrear of Taylor s line, and this force was\\njoined by a part of Torrejon s jommand,\\nwhich was retreating from Buena Vista.\\nThe movement was detected by Colonel\\nMay, who met it with his cavalry and\\nseveral companies of Illinois and Indiana\\nvolunteers. General Taylor sent to his\\nassistance all the cavalry he could spare and\\nBragg s battery.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0662.jp2"}, "663": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK. 609\\nThe retreat of the Mexicans, who had I the panic which had set in among them. It\\npassed beyond the American left, was cut seemed that the whole Mexican column,\\noff, and they were driven in confusion to the\\nbase of the mountain, while Bragg s guns\\nshowered canister upon them and increased\\n39\\nBATTLE OF BUENA VISTA.\\nnumbering five thousand men must sur-\\nrender or be exterminated. In this emer-\\ngency the Mexican commander raised the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0663.jp2"}, "664": {"fulltext": "6io\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nwhite flag and asked for a parley, professing\\nto have a message from Santa Anna to\\nGeneral Taylor, and the American guns\\nceased firing. Before the trick was dis-\\ncovered the Mexican right escaped under\\nthe cover of the flag of truce by passing\\nalong the base of the mountain to a point\\nfrom which they rejoined their main army.\\nBragg s Flying Artillery.\\nSanta Anna now brought up his reserves,\\nand late in the afternoon made a determined\\nattack upon the American right, which had\\nbeen greatly weakened to assist the troops\\nengaged in repelling the attack on the left.\\nThe Mexican column, twelve thousand\\nstrong, easily drove back the few scattered\\nvolunteers that disputed their advance, and\\ncaptured O Brien s battery, which was with-\\nout infantry support, but not until every man\\nhad been killed or wounded. Washington s\\nguns now opened upon the enemy, and suc-\\nceeded in holding their cavalry in check for\\na moment. The Mexican infantry pushed\\non, firing as they advanced, and it was\\nevident that the crisis of the battle was at\\nhand.\\nThe battle had been going on for eight\\nhours, and the American troops were greatly\\nexhausted by the unusual exertions they had\\nbeen subjected to while the Mexican col-\\numn, consisting mainly of their reserves, was\\nfresh, and four times as strong as the whole\\nAmerican army. Keenly alive to his dan-\\n*er, Taylor exerted himself in every possible\\nway to bring up his scattered regiments in\\ntime to save the position. The flying artil-\\nlery of Captain Bragg was the first to reach\\nthe field. There was not an infantry soldier\\nnear to support him, and the salvation of the\\narmy depended upon Bragg s efforts. He\\nunlimbered his guns within a few yards of\\nthe rapidly advancing Mexicans, and poured\\nin discharge after discharge with a rapidity\\nwhich seemed wonderful. The Mexican\\nadvance was checked, and Sherman now\\ncame up and opened fire from his guns upon\\nthem. Washington s battery a little later\\njoined in the fire. The Mississippi and In-\\ndiana volunteers now reached the field, and\\nmade a spirited attack upon the enemy s\\nright flank. Under this terrible fire the\\nMexicans wavered for a few moments, and\\nthen broke in confusion and fled from the\\nfield.\\nThe Mexicans made no further attack dur-\\ning the day, and that night Santa Anna,\\nabandoning his wounded, and leaving his\\ndead unburied, retreated rapidly towards\\nAgua Nueva. The American loss in the\\nbattle of Buena Vista was two hundred and\\nsixty-seven killed and four hundred and fifty-\\nsix wounded. That of the Mexicans was\\nover two thousand killed and wounded, in-\\ncluding many officers of high rank. Taylot\\nfollowed the Mexican army on the twenty-\\nfourth, as far as Agua Nueva, and collecting\\ntheir wounded, removed them to Saltillo,\\nwhere they were attended by the American\\nsurgeons.\\nHonors to General Taylor.\\nThe victory of Buena Vista was decisive of\\nthe war. It saved the valley, of the Rio\\nGrande from invasion by a victorious Mexi-\\ncan army, and enabled the expedition of\\nGeneral Scott against Vera Cruz to proceed\\nwithout delay to the accomplishment of its\\nobjects. It also greatly disheartened the\\nMexican people, and during the remainder\\nof the year Taylor s army had nothing to do\\nbut to hold the country it occupied.\\nGeneral Taylor remained at Agua Nueva\\nuntil he was satisfied that no further trouble\\nwas to be apprehended from the Mexican\\narmy, and then returned by easy stages to\\nhis camp at Walnut Springs, near Monterey,\\nwhich he reached by the last of March. In", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0664.jp2"}, "665": {"fulltext": "Administration of James k. polk.\\n611\\nthe summer of 1847, leaving General Wool\\nin command of the army, General Taylor\\nreturned to the United States, where he was\\nreceived with distinguished honor.\\nWhile these events were going on in\\nMexico Captain John C. Fremont, of the\\nUnited States army, had been engaged in\\nprosecuting the discoveries in the Rocky\\nmountain region, which he had begun in\\nthat Territory, and to conciliate the good-\\nwill of the inhabitants toward the United\\nStates. Fremont had but sixty men with\\nhim, but he at once moved into the valley of\\nthe Sacramento.\\nThe Mexican inhabitants were seriously\\nconsidering at this time whether they should\\nmassacre the American settlers, or whether,\\nin the event of a war between Mexico and\\nGENERAL VIEW OF THE YOSEMITE VALLEY.\\n1843, in which year he had explored the val-\\nley known as the Great Basin, the region of\\nthe Great Salt Lake, and the valleys of the\\nSacramento and San Joaquin, on the Pacific\\ncoast. In May, 1845, Fremont set out on his\\nthird expedition, and passed the winter in the\\nvalley of the San Joaquin, then Mexican terri-\\ntory. In May, 1846, he received orders from\\nWashington to move into California and\\nCounteract any foreign scheme for securing\\nthe United States, they should place Cali-\\nfornia under the protection of Great Britain.\\nFremont was informed of these plots, and,\\nthough no war existed as yet between the\\ntwo republics, he also learned that the Mex-\\nican General De Castro was advancing to\\ndrive him out of California. The American\\nsettlers flocked to Fremont s camp, with\\ntheir arms and horses, and he soon found\\nhimself at the head of a considerable force.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0665.jp2"}, "666": {"fulltext": "6l2\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nHe was thus enabled to repulse De Castro s\\nattack, and, after a few conflicts, to drive him\\nfrom Upper California. By July, 1846, the\\nMexican authority was entirely overthrown\\nin upper California, and the flag of independ-\\nence was raised by the settlers.\\nPursued by a British Squadron.\\nThe American squadron in the Pacific was\\ncommanded by Commodore Sloat, who was\\nordered by the secretary of the navy to seize\\nthe port of San Francisco as soon as he was\\nreliably informed of the existence of war\\nbetween the two countries, and to occupy or\\nblockade such other Mexican ports as his\\nforce would permit. In the early summer\\nof 1846 the American squadron was lying\\nat Mazatlan. A British squadron under\\nAdmiral Seymour also lay in the harbor, and\\nthe American commodore became convinced\\nthat the British admiral was watching him\\nfor the purpose of interfering with his designs\\nupon California.\\nHe therefore resolved to get rid of him\\nand put to sea and sailed to the westward, as\\nif making for the Sandwich islands. The\\nBritish fleet followed him promptly, but in\\nthe night the commodore tacked and sailed\\nup the coast to Monterey, while the British\\ncontinued their course to the islands. Sloat\\nwas coldly received at Monterey by the\\nauthorities. Hearing of the action of Fre-\\nmont and the American settlers, the com-\\nmodore a few days later took possession of\\nthe town, and sent a courier to Fremont,\\nwho at once joined him with his mounted\\nmen. California was now taken possession\\nof in the name of the United States.\\nAbout the middle of July Commodore\\nStockton arrived in the harbor, and suc-\\nceeded Commodore Sloat, who returned\\nhome, in the command of the squadron.\\nThe next day Admiral Seymour arrived at\\nMonterey. He saw he was too late, and\\nquietly submitted to what he could not pre\\nvent, though he was greatly astonished to\\nfind the town in possession of the American\\nforces. On the seventeenth of August Fre-\\nmont and Stockton occupied Los Angeles,\\nthe capital of Upper California.\\nIn June, 1846, General Kearney, with the\\nArmy of the West, numbering eighteen\\nhundred men, marched from Fort Leaven-\\nworth, on the Missouri, across the plains to\\nSanta Fe, the capital of the Mexican prov-\\nince of New Mexico. After a march of\\nnearly one thousand miles, he occupied\\nSanta Fe on the eighteenth of August.\\nLeaving a garrison at Santa Fe, Kearney\\npushed on towards California, intending 0\\nconquer that province also but upon reach-\\ning the Gila river, he was met by the famous\\nhunter, Kit Carson, who informed him of\\nthe conquest of California by Fremont and\\nStockton. Kearney thereupon sent two\\ncompanies of dragoons under Major Sumner\\nback to Santa Fe, and with the remainder\\ncontinued his march to the Pacific coast.\\nRevolt in New Mexico.\\nUpon leaving Santa Fe, Kearney had\\ninstructed Colonel Doniphan to invade the\\ncountry of the Navajoe Indians and compel\\nthem to make peace with the Americans.\\nDoniphan set out in November, 1846, and\\ncrossing the mountains, succeeded in mak-\\ning a treaty with the Navajoes, by which\\nthey agreed to refrain from hostilities\\nagainst the people of New Mexico. He\\nthen marched to the southeast to meet\\nGeneral Wool at Chihuahua.\\nThe inhabitants of New Mexico, encouraged\\nby the absence of Doniphan with so large a\\nforce, rose in revolt against the American\\nforces, and murdered the American governor\\nof the territory and several other officials on\\nthe fourteenth of January, 1847. Colonel\\nSterling Price, commanding the troops at", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0666.jp2"}, "667": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK.\\n613\\nSanta Fe, at once marched against the insur-\\ngents, defeated them in two engagements,\\nthough they greatly outnumbered his force,\\nand suppressed the rebellion. The insur-\\ngents obtained peace only by surrendering\\ntheir leaders, several of whom were hanged\\nby the Americans.\\nColonel Doniphan, in the meantime, had\\ncontinued his march. His route lay through\\na barren region destitute of water or grass,\\nthe twenty-eighth he occupied El Paso, and\\nthere waited until his artillery could join him\\nfrom Santa Fe. It arrived in the course of a\\nmonth, and on the eighth of February he\\nresumed his march to Chihuahua.\\nOn the twenty-eighth he encountered and\\ndefeated a Mexican force of over f fteeu hun-\\ndred men with ten pieces of artillery, at a pass\\nof the Sacramento river, a tributary of th^ Rio\\nGrande. The Mexicans lost over three h.**n-\\nTHE GREAT CANON AND LOWER FALLS, YELLOWSTONE.\\ncalled the Jornado del Muerto The Jour-\\nney of Death. He pressed forward with\\nfirmness through this terrible region, his men\\nand animals suffering greatly on the march,\\nand in the latter part of December entered\\nthe valley of the Rio Grande. With a force of\\neight hundred and fifty-six men he defeated\\nover twelve hundred Mexicans atBrazito, on\\nthe twenty-sixth of December, 1846, and\\ninflicted upon them a loss of nearly two hun-\\ndred men, losing only seven men himself. On\\ndred killed anc 1 a number wounded. The\\nAmericans lost two killed and several\\nwounded. The Mexicans were completely\\nrouted, and left their artillery and all their\\ntrain in the hands of the Americans.\\nOn the first of March, 1847, Doniphan\\nentered Chihuahua, and raising the American\\nflag on the citadel, took possession of the\\nprovince in the name of the United States.\\nChihuahua was one of the largest cities in\\nMexico, and contained nearly thirty thousand", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0667.jp2"}, "668": {"fulltext": "614\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\ninhabitants. Doniphan s force was less\\nthan one thousand men. He had expected\\nto find General Wool here, and failing to\\nmeet him was in utter ignorance of the posi-\\ntions of the American forces. His own\\nposition, in the midst of a hostile population,\\nwas perilous indeed, but by his firm and just\\nmeasures he conciliated the inhabitants. He\\nremained at Chihuahua for six weeks, vainly-\\nexpecting the arrival of General Wool, and\\non the twenty-seventh o. April evacuated\\nEAST SIDE OF PLAZA SANTA FE.\\nthat place, and set out for Saltillo, three\\nhundred and fifty miles distant. He reached\\nthat place on the twenty-second of May.\\nRemaining there but three days, he continued\\nhis march to Monterey, from which he pro-\\nceeded to Matamoras. The enlistments of\\nhis men being over, they were transported to\\nNew Orleans, and there mustered out of the\\nservice.\\nThus ended the most remarkable expedi-\\ntion on record. In less than one year a\\ncorps of volunteers, unused to t^e hardships\\nof war, had marched over snow-covered\\nmountains and across burning deserts, a dis-\\ntance of over five thousand miles, over three\\nthousand of which lay through an unknown\\nand hostile country, abounding in enemies\\nwho might have crushed them at any\\nmoment had they rallied in sufficient force.\\nIn the meantime there had been new\\ntroubles in California. In August, 1847,\\nCommodore Stockton appointed Captain\\nFremont military commandant of California,\\nand soon after sailed from\\nSan Francisco to Monterey,\\nfrom which place he con-\\ntinued his voyage to San\\nDiego. Soon after the de-\\nparture of the fleet Fremont\\nlearned of a conspiracy to\\noverthrow his government.\\nBy a forced march of one\\nhundred and fifty miles he\\nsurprised and captured the\\ninsurgent leader, Don J.\\nPico. A court-martial sen-\\ntenced him to death, but\\nFremont wisely spared his\\nlife, and Pico, in gratitude\\nfor this clemency, gave him\\nhis powerful aid in his\\nefforts to tranquilize the\\ncountry.\\nGeneral Kearney had con-\\ntinued his march from New Mexico, encount-\\nering great difficulties along the route, and suf-\\nfering considerably from the repeated attacks\\nof superior parties of the enemy. In Decem-\\nber, 1847, he reached San Pasqual, where he\\nwas obliged to halt. His situation was des-\\nperate indeed; his provisions were exhausted;\\nhis horses had died on the march his mules\\nwere disabled a large number of his men\\nwere sick and his camp was surrounded by\\nthe enemy, who held every road by which\\nJ he could escape. In this situation three", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0668.jp2"}, "669": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK.\\n615\\nmen Kit Carson, Lieutenant Beales of the\\nnavy, and an Indian, whose name is unfor-\\ntunately unknown volunteered to make\\ntheir way through the enemy s lines to San\\nDiego, thirty miles distant, and inform Com-\\nmodore Stockton of Kearney s need of\\nassistance. They succeeded in reaching\\nSan Diego, and the commodore promptly\\nsent reinforcements to Kearney, which ena-\\nbled him to drive off the enemy and reach\\nSan Diego in safety.\\nGeneral Scott s Expedition.\\nCommodore Stockton now directed his\\nattention to suppressing the insurrection of\\nthe Mexican inhabitants of California, who\\nhad gotten possession of Los Angeles.\\nDriven to extremities, they surrendered the\\ntown on the condition that the Americans\\nshould respect the rights and property of\\nthe citizens.\\nCommodore Stockton having been re-\\nlieved of his civil functions by orders from\\nWashington, General Kearney claimed the\\ngovernorship of the territory by virtue of his\\nrank. Fremont refused to recognize his\\nauthority, and was brought to trial before a\\ncourt-martial, which tound him guilty of\\ndisobedience of orders and mutiny, and sen-\\ntenced him to be dismissed from the service.\\nThe sentence was remitted by the President\\non account of Fremont s meritorious and\\nvaluable services, but Fremont refused to\\naccept the clemency of the President and\\nthus admit the justice of the sentence of the\\ncourt, and resigned his commission. General\\nKearney remained in California as governor\\nof that territory.\\nThe expedition under General Scott sailed\\nfrom New Orleans late in November, 1846,\\nand rendezvoused at the island of Lobos,\\nabout one hundred and twenty-five miles\\nnorth of Vera Cruz. The plan of operations\\nfor this army was very simple to capture\\nVera Cruz and march to the city of Mexico\\nby the most direct route. At length every-\\nthing being in readiness, the expedition\\nsailed from Lobos Island, and on the morn-\\ning of the ninth of March, 1 847, the army,\\nthirteen thousand strong, landed without\\nopposition at a point selected by General,\\nScott and Commodore Conner a few days\\nbefore. The city and vicinity had been\\nthoroughly reconnoitred, and the troops\\nwere at once marched to the positions\\nassigned them by the commander-in-chief.\\nVera Cruz is the principal seaport of Mexico,\\nand contained at the time of the siege about\\nfifteen thousand inhabitants. It was strongly\\nfortified on the land side, and towards the\\nGulf was defended by the Castle of San Juan\\nde Ulloa, the strongest fortress in America,\\nwith the exception of Quebec.\\nAttack Upon Vera Cruz.\\nOn the tenth of March the investment of\\nthe city was begun by General Worth, and\\nthe American lines were definitely estab-\\nlished around the city for a distance of six\\nmiles. During the day, and for several days\\nthereafter, bodies of Mexicans attempted to\\nharass the besiegers, and a steady fire was\\nmaintained upon them by the guns of the\\ncastle and the city as they worked at their\\nbatteries. The American works being com-\\npleted, and their guns in position, General\\nScott summoned the city of Vera Cruz to\\nsurrender, stipulating that no batteries\\nshould be placed in the city to attack the\\ncastle unless the city should be fired upon\\nby that work.\\nThe demand was refused by General Mor\\nales, who commanded both the city and the\\ncastle, and at 4 o clock on the afternoon of\\nthe twenty-second of March, the American\\nbatteries opened fire upon the town. The\\nbombardment was continued for five days,\\nJ and the fleet joined in the attack upon the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0669.jp2"}, "670": {"fulltext": "6i6\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\ncastle. The city suffered terribly a number\\nof the inhabitants were killed, and many\\nbuildings were set on fire by the shells.\\nOn the twenty-seventh the city and castle\\nsui rendered, and were promptly occupied by\\nthe Americans. Over five thousand prison-\\ners and five hundred pieces of artillery fell\\ninto the hands of the victors. The garrison\\nBOMBARDMENT OF VERA CRUZ.\\nwere required to march out, lay down their\\narms, and were then dismissed upon their\\nparole. The inhabitants were protected in\\ntheir civil and religious rights. The sur-\\nrender was completed on the morning of the\\ntwenty-ninth.\\nHaving secured the city and the castle,\\nGenera! Scott placed a strong garrison in\\neach, and appointed General Worth governor\\nof Vera Cruz. He then prepared to march\\nupon the city of Mexico, and on the eighth\\nof April the advance division, under General\\nTwiggs, set out from Vera Cruz towards\\nJalapa. Deducting the force left to garrison\\nVera Cruz, Scott s whole army amounted to\\nbut eighty-five hundred men.\\nSanta Anna had not found the consequen-\\nces to himself of the\\nbattle of Buena Vista as\\nbad as he had expected.\\nHe had succeeded in\\npursuading his country-\\nmen that he had not\\nbeen defeated in that\\nbattle, but had simply\\nretreated for want of\\nprovisions, and they had\\nagreed to give him an-\\nother trial. He had\\npledged himself to pre-\\nvent the advance of the\\nAmericans to the capital,\\nin the event of the fall\\nof Vera Cruz, and with\\nthe aid of those of his\\ncountrymen who were\\nwilling to support him\\nhad quelled an insurrec-\\ntion at the capital, and\\nhad strengthened his\\npower to a greater de-\\ngree than ever. With\\na force of twelve thou-\\nsand men he had taken\\nposition at Cerro Gordo, a mountain pass\\nat the eastern edge of the Cordilleras, to\\nhold the American army in check, and had\\nfortified his position with great skill and care.\\nGeneral Twiggs halted before the Mexican\\nposition to await the arrival of General Scott,\\nwho soon joined him with the main army.\\nThe Mexican lines were carefully reconnoi-\\ntered, and on the eighteenth of April Gene", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0670.jp2"}, "671": {"fulltext": "o\\np\\no\\nCD\\no\\nO\\no\\nH\\nEh\\nEh\\nPQ\\nq\\nW\\nEh\\nEh\\nEh\\nEh\\nO\\nO\\nm\\nc5", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0671.jp2"}, "672": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0672.jp2"}, "673": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK.\\n617\\nScott, avoiding a direct attack, turned the\\nenemy s 1 f t, seized the heights commanding\\ntheir position, and drove them from their\\nworks with a loss of three thousand prisoners\\nand forty-three pieces of artillery. Santa\\nAnna mounted a mule, taken from his car-\\nriage, and fled, leaving the carriage and his\\nprivate papers in the hands of the Americans.\\nBesides their prisoners, the Mexicans lost\\noverone thousand men in killed andwounded.\\nthe second city of Mexico, containing eighty\\nthousand inhabitants, was occupied. Gen-\\neral Scott established his headquarters at\\nPuebla, and awaited reinforcements. The\\nterms of the volunteers would expire in\\nJune, and they refused to re-enlist, as they\\nwere afraid to encounter the yellow fever,\\nthe scourge of the Mexican climate, the\\nseason for which was close at hand. They\\nwere returned to the United States and Gen-\\nBATTLE OF CERRO GORDO.\\nScott s loss was four hundred and thirty-one\\nkilled and wounded.\\nThebrilliant victory of Cerro Gordo opened\\nthe way for the American army to Jalapa,\\nwhich was occupied on the nineteenth of\\nApril. Continuing his advance, General\\nScott captured the strong fortress of Perote,\\nsituated on a peak of the Eastern Cordille-\\nras, which was abandoned almost without a\\nblow by its defenders, on the twenty-second\\nof April. On the fifteenth of May, Puebla,\\neral Scott was forced to spend three months\\nat Puebla in inactivity. The force he had\\nwith him was greatly weakened by sickness,\\nand eighteen hundred men were in the hos-\\npitals of Puebla alone.\\nWhile at Puebla General Scott was ordered\\nby the secretary of war to collect duties on\\nmerchandise entering the Mexican ports,\\nand to apply the money thus obtained to the\\nneeds of the army. He was also ordered to\\nlevy contributions upon the Mexican people", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0673.jp2"}, "674": {"fulltext": "6i8\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nfor the use of the troops. He refused to\\nobey this order, declaring that the eountry\\nthrough which he was moving was too poor\\nto warrant impressments, and that such a\\nmeasure would exasperate the Mexicans and\\ncause them to refuse to supply the army at all.\\nNot a ration for man or horse, he said,\\nwould be brought in except by the bayonet,\\nwhich would oblige the troops to spread\\nthemselves out many leagues to the right\\nand left in search of subsistence, and stop all\\nmilitary operations. He continued to buy\\nprovisions for his army at the regular prices\\nof the country, and by so doing greatly\\nallayed the bitterness of feeling with which\\nthe Mexicans regarded the Americans.\\nAttempt to Suspend Hostilities.\\nAnother annoyance to which the com-\\nmander-in-chief was subjected arose from\\nthe ill-advised action of Mr. N. P. Trist, who\\nhad been sent out to Mexico in the quality\\nof peace commissioner. Soon after the cap-\\nture of Vera Cruz, General Scott had sug-\\ngested to the President the propriety of\\nsending out commissioners to his headquar-\\nters, who should be empowered to treat for\\npeace when a suitable occasion should offer\\nitself. The President selected for this pur-\\npose Mr. N. P. Trist, who had been United\\nStates consul at Havana, and who was\\nacquainted with the Spanish language a\\nsingular selection.\\nMr. Trist was furnished with the draft of\\na treaty carefully prepared in the state de-\\npartment at Washington, and was intrusted\\nwith a despatch from Mr. Buchanan, the\\nsecretary of state, to the Mexican minister\\nof foreign relations. He was instructed to\\ncommunicate confidentially to General Scott\\nand Commodore Perry both the treaty and\\nnis instructions. General Scott was informed\\nof Trist s mission by the secretary of war,\\nand was directed to suspend military opera-\\ntions until further orders, unless attacked.\\nMr. Trist reached Vera Cruz in due time,\\nbut instead of explaining his mission, as\\ndirected, to General Scott, he sent a note to\\nthe commander-in-chief from Vera Cruz,\\nenclosing the letter of the secretary of\\nwar, and the sealed despatch to the Mexican\\nminister, which he requested the general to\\nforward to its destination. The lotter of the\\nsecretary of war could not be understood by\\nGeneral Scott without the explanations Mr.\\nTrist was directed to give, but failed to\\nmake.\\nGeneral Scott very properly resented the\\nconduct of Trist as an attempt to degrade\\nhim by making him subordinate to that per-\\nsonage, and in his reply to him declared\\nthat the suspension of hostilities belonged to\\nthe commander in the field and not to the\\nsecretary of war a thousand miles away.\\nTrist thereupon wrote to General Scott,\\ngiving a full explanation of his mission, but\\ndid so in disrespectful terms. In conclusion\\nhe claimed to be the aid-de-camp of the\\nPresident, and as such to possess the right\\nto issue orders to the commander in-chief.\\nScott referred the matter to the government\\nat Washington, maintaining in the meantime\\nhis independence of action as commanding\\ngeneral. In due time explanations came\\nfrom Washington satisfactory to the general,\\nand Mr. Trist was sharply reprimanded by\\nthe secretary of state for his presuming to\\ncommand the general-in-chief.\\nSanta Anna in Disgrace.\\nAftei his defeat at Cerro Gordo, Santa\\nAnna repaired to Orizaba, where he organ-j\\nized a number of guerrilla bands to attack\\nthe American trains on the road between\\nVera Cruz and Scott s army. He then\\nreturned to the city of Mexico, where he\\nwas coldly received by the people. The\\naffairs of the Mexican nation were in the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0674.jp2"}, "675": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK.\\n619\\nmost hopeless confusion, and the people\\nwere utterly disheartened. Their army on\\nwhich they had depended for the defence of\\nthe road to the capital had been routed at\\nCerro Gordo, and there was no force in exist-\\nence with which to stay the advance of the\\nvictorious Americans. Had General Scott\\nbeen able to advance upon Mexico immedi-\\nately after his occupation of Puebla, the city\\nwould have fallen at once, and the war have\\nbeen brought to an immediate close. A\\nnumber of leaders contested the supremacy\\nat the capital, and the quarrels of these fac-\\ntions paralyzed the efforts of the govern-\\nment.\\nThe most capable of these leaders was\\nSanta Anna, and his strong, qualities natur-\\nally attracted to him the largest following\\nBy his extraordinary energy he suppressed\\nthe opposition to him, secured the money he\\nneeded by forced loans from the people, and\\nraised an army of twenty-five thousand men\\nand sixty pieces of artillery, and fortified the\\ncity of Mexico. The three months enforced\\ndelay of General Scott s army at Puebla vave\\nhim time to carry out these measures, and\\nhe endeavored to gain still further advantages\\nby opening negotiations secretly with Mr.\\nTrist, and pretending to be anxious for peace.\\nHe declared that he needed money to enable\\nhim to act with freedom in arranging a\\ntreaty, and succeeded in getting about ten\\nthousand dollars from the secret service\\nfund at the disposal of General Scott but\\nhis designs were soon detected by the Amer-\\nican commander, and the supply of money\\nwas discontinued.\\nThe American Army Advances.\\nReinforcements from the United States\\narrived at Puebla in July, and on the seventh\\nof August General Scott resumed his advance\\non the city of Mexico, with a^prce increased\\nto ten thousand men. The route lay through\\na beautiful upland country, abounding in\\nwater, and rich in the most picturesque\\nscenery. The troops pressed on with\\nenthusiasm, and on the tenth of August the\\nsummit of the Cordilleras was passed, and\\nthen almost from the very spot from which,\\nmore than three centuries before, the follow*\\ners of Cortez looked down upon the halls of\\nthe Montezumas, the American army beheld\\nthe beautiful valley of Mexico stretching out\\nfor miles before them, with the city of Mexico\\nlying in the midst, encircled by the strong\\nworks that had been erected for its defence.\\nAnother Important Conquest.\\nThe passes on the direct road to the city\\nhad been well fortified and garrisoned by the\\nMexicans, but the country upon the flanks\\nhad been left unprotected, because Santa\\nAnna deemed it utterly impossible for any\\ntroops to pass over it, and turn his position.\\nEl Penon, the most formidable of these\\ndefences, was reconnoitered by the engi-\\nneers, who reported that it would cost at\\nleast three thousand lives to carry it. Scott\\nthereupon determined to turn El Penon,\\ninstead of attacking it. The city and its\\ndefences were carefully reconnoitered, and it\\nwas discovered that the works on the south\\nand west were weaker than those at any\\nother points. General Scott now moved to\\nthe left, passed El Penon on the south, and\\nby the aid of a corps of skillful engineers\\nmoved his army across ravines and chasms\\nwhich the Mexican commander had pro-\\nnounced impassable, and had left unguarded.\\nGeneral Twiggs led the advance, and halted\\nand encamped at Chalco, on the lake of the\\nsame name. Worth followed, and passing\\nTwiggs, encamped at the town of San\\nAugustin, eight miles from the capital.\\nAs soon as Santa Anna found that the\\nAmericans had turned El Penon, and had\\nadvanced to the south side of the city, he left", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0675.jp2"}, "676": {"fulltext": "620\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nthat fortress and took position in the strong\\nfort of San Antonio, which lay directly in\\nfront of Worth s new position. Northwest\\nof San Antonio, and four miles from the city,\\nlay the little village of Churubusco, which\\nhad been strongly fortified by the Mexicans.\\nA little to the west of San Augustin was the\\nfortified camp of Contreras, with a garrison\\nof about six thousand men. In the rear,\\nbetween the camp and the city, was a reserve\\nforce of twelve thousand men. The whole\\nnumber of Mexicans manning these defences\\nwas about thirty-five thousand, with at least\\none hundred pieces of artillery of various\\nsizes.\\nDriven Like Chaff.\\nGeneral Scott lost no time in moving\\nagainst the enemy s works. General Persifer\\nF. Smith was ordered to attack the en-\\ntrenched camp at Contreras, while Shields\\nand Pierce should move between the camp\\nand Santa Anna at San Antonio, and prevent\\nhim from going to the assistance of the force\\nat Contreras. At three o clock on the morn-\\ning of August 20th, in the midst of a cold\\nrain, Smith began his march, his men hold-\\ning on to each other, to avoid being sepa-\\nrated in the darkness. He made his attack\\nat sunrise, and in fifteen minutes had posses-\\nsion of the camp. He took three thousand\\nprisoners and thirty three pieces of cannon.\\nThe camp at Contreras having fallen, Gen-\\neral Scott attacked the fortified village of\\nChurubusco an hour or two later, and car-\\nried it after a desperate struggle of several\\nhours. General Worth s division stormed\\nand carried the strong fort of San Antonio,\\nand General Twiggs captured another im-\\nportant work. The Mexicans outnumbered\\ntheir assailants three to one, and fought\\nbravely. Their efforts were in vain, how-\\never, and late in the afternoon they were\\ndriven from their defences, and pursued by\\nthe American cavalry to the gates of the\\ncity.\\nThese two victories had been won over a\\nforce of thirty thousand Mexicans by less\\nthan ten thousand Americans, and a loss of\\nfour thousand killed and wounded and three\\nthousand prisoners had been inflicted upon\\nthe Mexican army. The American loss was\\neleven hundred men.\\nSanta Anna retreated within the city, and\\non the twenty-first of August the American\\narmy advanced to within three miles of the\\ncity of Mexico. On the same day Santa\\nAnna sent a flag of truce to General Scott,\\nasking for a suspension of hostilities, in order\\nto arrange the terms of a peace. The request\\nwas granted, and Mr. Trist was despatched\\nto the city, and began negotiations with the\\nMexican commissioners. After protracted\\ndelays, designed to gain time, the Mexican\\ncommissioners declined the American con-\\nditions, and proposed others which they\\nknew would not be accepted. Thoroughly\\ndisgusted, Mr. Trist returned to the Amer-\\nican camp, and brought with him the in-\\ntelligence that Santa Anna had violated the\\narmistice by using the time accorded him by\\nit in strengthening his defences. Indignant\\nat such treachery, General Scott at once re-\\nsumed his advance upon the city.\\nA Hard-fought Battle.\\nThe Mexican capital was still defended by\\ntwo powerful works. One of these was\\nMolino del Rey, The King s Mill, a foun-\\ndry, where it was said the church bells were\\nbeing cast into cannon the other was the\\nstrong castle of Chapultepec. General Scott\\nresolved to make his first attack upon Molino\\ndel Rey, which was held by fourteen thou-\\nsand Mexicans. It was stormed and carried\\non the eighth of September, after a severe\\ncontest by Worth s division, four thousand\\nstrong. This was regarded as the hardest", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0676.jp2"}, "677": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK.\\n621\\nwon victory of the war. The Mexicans\\nwere nearly four times as numerous as the\\nAmericans, and their position was one of\\nvery great strength. The Americans fought\\nprincipally with their rifles and muskets,\\ntheir artillery being of but little use to them,\\nowing to the nature of the position. Their\\nloss was seven hundred and eighty-seven\\nkilled and wounded nearly one-fourth of\\nthe force engaged.\\nto the city by the causeway leading to the\\nBelen gate, closely followed by Quitman s\\ndivision. Worth s division was moved for-\\nward to attack the San Cosmo gate, while\\nQuitman assailed the Belen gate. The\\ndefences of the causeways were taken in\\nsuccession, and by nightfall the Belen and\\nSan Cosmo gates were in possession of the\\nAmericans after a hard fight for them. The\\ntroops slept on the ground they had won.\\nSTORMING OF CHAPULTEPEC.\\nThe castle of Chapultepec stood on a steep\\nand lofty hill, and could not be turned. If\\nwon at all, it must be by a direct assault.\\nOn the twelfth of September the American\\nartillery opened fire upon it, and reduced it\\nalmost to ruins. On the morning of the\\nthirteenth a determined assault was made by\\nthe Americans, and the castle was carried\\nafter a sharp struggle.\\nThe fugitives from Chapultepec retreated\\nDuring the night of the thirteenth Santa\\nAnna, with the remains of his army, retreated\\nfrom the city, leaving the authorities to make\\nthe best terms they could with the conquer-\\nors. The city officials presented themselves\\nbefore General Scott before daybreak, and\\nproposed terms of capitulation. The general\\nreplied that the city was already in his power,\\nand that he would enter it on his own terms.\\nThe next day, September 14, 1847, the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0677.jp2"}, "678": {"fulltext": "622\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nAmerican army entered the city of Mexico, oc-\\ncupied the grand square, and hoisted the stars\\nthousand men from the capital to the vicinity\\nof Puebla, which was besieged by a Mexican\\nforce. The city contained\\neighteen hundred sick\\nAmericans, and was held\\nby a garrison of five hun\\ndred men under Colonel\\nChilds. This little force\\nheld out bravely until the\\narrival of a brigade from\\nVera Cruz, under Gen-\\neral Lane, on its way to\\nreinforce General Scott.\\nLane drove off Santa\\nAnna s army, and re-\\nlieved Puebla on the\\neighth of October. Ten\\ndays later Santa Anna\\nwas reported to be col-\\nlecting another force at\\nAlixo. Lane set out im-\\nmediately for that place,\\nreached it by a forced\\nmarch, and dispersed the\\nMexicans beyond all\\nhope of reunion.\\nImmediately after the\\ncapture of the city of\\nMexico Santa Anna re-\\nsigned the presidency of\\nthe republic in favor of\\nSenor Pena y Pefia, pre-\\nsident of the Supreme\\nCourt of Justice, but re-\\ntained his position as\\ncommander-in-chief of\\nthe army. The fall of the\\ncity was followed by \\\\.he\\ninauguration of a new\\ngovernment, one of the\\nfirst acts of which was to\\ngeneral scotT entering the city of Mexico. dismiss Santa Anna from\\nand stripes over the government buildings. I the command of the army. He at once left\\nSanta Anna retreated with f^ur or five the country, and fled to the West Indies.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0678.jp2"}, "679": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K\\nThe Mexican government was removed to\\nthe city of Queretaro, and a new congress\\nwas elected, which began its sessions in that\\ncity. Negotiations for peace had been opened\\n.in the meantime, and the meetings of the\\nMexican commissioners and Mr. Trist were\\nheld at the town of Guadaloupe Hidalgo,\\nwhere, on the second of February, 1848, a\\ntreaty of peace was signed by Nicholas P.\\nTrist, on the part of the United States, and\\nSenors Couto, Atristain and Cuevas, on the\\npart of Mexico. Though Mr. Trist s powers\\nhad been withdrawn by President Polk some\\ntime before, he ventured\\nto continue his authority\\non the ground that the\\nopportunity for bringing\\nthe war to a close was too\\nfavorable to be lost. The\\ncommissioners appointed\\nby the President to super-\\nsede him reached Mexico\\na little later, but found the\\ntreaty signed and sealed.\\nIt was forwarded to Wash-\\nington, and was laid by the\\nPresident before the Senate,\\nwhich body after a brief\\ndiscussion ratified it. On\\nthe Fourth of July, 1848,\\nPresident Polk issued a proclamation an-\\nnouncing the return of peace.\\nBy the terms of the treaty the Rio Grande\\nwas accepted by Mexico as the western\\nboundary of the United States and of Texas,\\nand that republic ceded to the United States\\nthe provinces of New Mexico and Upper\\nCalifornia. For this immense territory the\\ngovernment of the United States agreed to\\npay to Mexico the sum of fifteen millions of\\ndollars, and to assume the debts due by\\nMexico to citizens of the United States,\\namounting to the sum of three and a half\\nmillions of dollars.\\nPOLK.\\n623\\nThe treaty having been ratified, the Ameri-\\ncan forces were promptly withdrawn from\\nMexico.\\nBy the cession of California and New\\nMexico, regions as yet unknown, a territory\\nfour times as large as France, was added to\\nthe dominions of the United States. Califor-\\nnia bordered the Pacific coast for about six\\nhundred and fifty miles, and extended inland\\nfor about the same distance. It embraced an\\narea of about four hundred and fifty thousand\\nsquare miles, comprising what is now known\\nas California, Nevada, Arizona, Utah, and\\nA MEXICAN CATHEDRAL.\\nparts of Colorado and New Mexico. At the\\nclose of the war it contained about fifteen\\nthousand inhabitants.\\nIn February, 1848, occurred an event des-\\ntined to change the whole history of the\\nPacific coast. A laborer on the plantation of\\nCaptain Sutter, situated in Coloma county,\\nCalifornia, on a branch of the Sacramento\\nriver, while working on a mill-race, discov-\\nered gold in the sands of the little stream.\\nThe precious metal was soon found to be in\\nabundance in the neighborhood, and the\\nnews spread rapidly. It reached the United\\nStates about the time of the ratification of", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0679.jp2"}, "680": {"fulltext": "624\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nthe treaty, and produced the most intense\\nexcitement.\\nIn the course of a few months thousands\\nof emigrants were on their way to California\\nCO dig gold. Some went in steamers and\\nailing vessels around Cape Horn some\\ncrossed the Isthmus of Panama, and worked\\nAeir way up the Pacific coast; and others,\\nand by far the greater number, undertook\\ni ne long and dangerous journey across the\\nplains and the Rocky Mountains, traveling\\nHYDRAULIC MINING.\\ngenerally in caravans. In a short time mul-\\ntitudes came flocking from every country in\\nEurope to join the throng in search of the\\nprecious metal. San Francisco was the cen-\\ntral point cf this vast emigration, and that\\nplace soon grew from a village of a few\\nmiserable huts to a city of over fifteen thou-\\nsand inhabitants. Within two years after the\\ndiscovery of gold the population of California\\nhad increased to nearly a hundred thousand\\ntwo years later, in 1852, it numbered two\\nhundred and sixty-four thousand.\\nThe influence of the discovery of gold in\\nCalifornia was not limited to this country.\\nIt gave an impetus to the commerce and in-\\ndustry of the whole world.\\nOn the twenty-first of February, 1848, ex\\nPresident John Quincy Adams, then a mem-\\nber of the House of Representatives in\\nCongress, was stricken with paralysis in his\\nseat in the House. He was carried into the\\nspeaker s room, where he died two days later,\\n^t the age of eighty.\\nOn the twenty-ninth of May,\\n1848, Wisconsin was admitted\\ninto the Union as a State, mak-\\ning the thirtieth member of the\\nconfederacy.\\nBefore the return of peace\\nwith Mexico the slavery ques-\\ntion had been revived in the\\nUnited States, and had been\\nthe cause of an agitation full\\nof trouble to both sections.\\nOn the eighth of August,\\n1846, President Polk sent a\\nmessage to Congress asking\\nan appropriation of three\\nmillions of dollars to enable\\nhim to negotiate a treaty of\\npeace with Mexico, based\\nupon the policy of obtain-\\ning a cession of territory\\noutside the existing limits\\nof Texas. During the debate upon a bill\\nto grant this appropriation, Mr. David\\nWilmot, a representative from Pennsyl-\\nvania, made the following amendment,\\nknown as the Wilmot Proviso Provided,\\nThat there shall be neither slavery nor in*;\\nvoluntary servitude in any territory which\\nshall hereafter be acquired, or be annexed to\\nthe United States, otherwise than in tho\\npunishment of crimes, whereof the party\\nshall have been duly convicted; Provided\\nalways, That any person escaping into the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0680.jp2"}, "681": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK.\\n625\\nsame, from whom labor or service is lawfully\\nclaimed in any one of the United States,\\nsuch fugitive may be lawfully reclaimed and\\nconveyed out of said territory to the person\\nclaiming his or her labor or service.\\nThe Country Profoundly Excited.\\nThis amendment took no notice of the\\nMissouri Compromise line, and was opposed\\nwith great warmth by the southern members,\\nwho declared it an attempt to rob the\\nSouthern States in advance of their fair\\nshare of the territory that might be won by\\nthe joint efforts of the States. The bill\\nfailed in the Senate but the announcement\\nof the Wilmot Proviso re-opened the slavery\\nquestion in all its bitterness, and plunged the\\ncountry into a state of profound excitement.\\nThe agitation was renewed in January,\\n1 847, when a bill for the organization of a ter-\\nritorial government for Oregon was reported\\nto the House with the Wilmot Proviso\\nincorporated in it. Mr. Burt, of South\\nCarolina, moved to amend the bill by\\ninserting before the restrictive clause the\\nwords Inasmuch as the whole of said\\nterritory lies north of 36 3c/ north latitude.\\nThis was an effort to apply to the Oregon\\nbill the principles of the Missouri Com-\\npromise; but the friends of the restriction\\nrejected the amendment. The bill passed\\nthe House, but was defeated in the Senate.\\nDuring the next session the measure was\\nrevived, and a territorial government was\\norganized for Oregon with an unqualified\\nrestriction upon slavery.\\nIn the fall of 1848 the Presidential election\\noccurred. The Democratic party supported\\nSenator Lewis Cass, of Michigan, for the\\nPresidency, and General William O. Butler,\\nof Kentucky, for the Vice-Presidency. The\\nWhig party nominated General Zachary\\nTaylor, of Louisiana, for the Presidency,\\nand Millard Fillmore, of New York, for the\\nVice Presidency. The Anti-slavery or Free\\nSoil party put in nomination for the Presi-\\ndency Martin Van Buren, of New York, and\\nfor the Vice-Presidency Charles Francis\\nAdams, of Massachusetts. In the election\\nwhich followed the political campaign, the\\ncandidates of the Whig party were elected\\nby decisive majorities. The Free Soil party\\nfailed to receive a single electoral vote, but\\nout of the popular vote of nearly three mil-\\nlions, nearly three hundred thousand ballots\\nwere cast for its candidates, showing a\\nremarkable gain in strength in the past four\\nyears.\\n40", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0681.jp2"}, "682": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXVHI\\nThe Administrations of Zachary Taylor and\\nMillard Fillmore\\nCharacter of General Taylor Department of the Interior -Death of ex-President Polk The Slavery Agitation-\\nViews of Clay and Webster California Asks Admission Into the Union Message of President Taylor The Omnibus\\nBill Efforts of Henry Clay A Memorable Debate Webster s Great Union Speech Death of John C. Calhoun\\nDeath of President Taylor Millard Fillmore Becomes President Passage of the Compromise Measures of 1850\\nDeath of Henry Clay Dissatisfaction With the Compromise The Fugitive Slave Law Nullified by the Northern\\nStates The Nashville Convention Organization of Utah Territory The Seventh Census The Expedition of Lopez\\nAgainst Cuba The Search for Sir John Franklin The Grinnel Expedition Dr. Kane s Voyages Inauguration of\\nCheap Postage Laying the Corner-stone of the New Capitol Death of Daniel Webster Arrival of Kossuth The\\nPresident Rejects the Tripartite Treaty\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Franklin Pierce Elected President Death of William R. King.\\nTHE fourth oi March, 1849, fell on\\nSunday, and the inauguration of\\nGeneral Taylor as President of the\\nUnited States took place on Mon-\\nday, March fifth.\\nThe new President was a native of Vir-\\nginia, but had removed with his parents to\\nKentucky at an early age, and had grown\\nup to manhood on the frontiers of that State.\\nIn 1808, at the age of twenty-four, he was\\ncommissioned a lieutenant in the army by\\nPresident Jefferson, and had spent forty years\\nin the military service of the country. His\\nexploits in the Florida war and the war with\\nMexico have been related. His brillant vic-\\ntories in Mexico had made him the most\\npopular man in the United States, and had\\nwon him the high office of the presidency at\\nthe hands of his grateful fellow-citizens. He\\nwas without political experience, but he was\\na man of pure and stainless integrity, of\\ngreat firmness, a sincere patriot, and pos-\\nsessed of strong good sense. He had received\\na majority of the electoral votes of both the\\nNorthern and Southern States, and was free\\nfrom party or sectional ties of any kind.\\nHis inaugural address was brief, and was\\nconfined to a statement of general principles.\\n626\\nHis cabinet was composed of the leaders of\\nthe Whig party, with John M. Clayton, of\\nDelaware, as secretary of state. The last\\nCongress had created a new executive de\u00c2\u00bb\\npartment that of the interior to relieve\\nthe secretary of the treasury of a part of his\\nduties, and President Taylor was called upon\\nto appoint the first secretary of the interior/\\nwhich he did in the person of Thomas Ewing,\\nof Ohio. The new department was charged\\nwith the management of the public lands,\\nthe Indian tribes, and the issuing of patents\\nto inventors.\\nA few months after the opening of Pre\\nsident Taylor s administration, ex-President\\nPolk died at his home in Nashville, Tennessee,\\non the fifteenth of June, 1849, in the fifty-\\nfourth year of his age.\\nSince the announcement of the Wilmot\\nProviso, the agitation of the slavery question\\nhad been incessant, and had increased instead\\nof diminishing with each succeeding year.\\nIt was one of the chief topics of discussion in\\nthe newspaper press of the country, and\\nentered largely into every political contro\\nversy, however local or insignificant in its\\nnature. The opponents of slavery regarded\\nthe annexation of Texas and the Mexican", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0682.jp2"}, "683": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF TAYLOR AND FILLMORE.\\n627\\nwar as efforts to extend that institution, and\\nwere resolved to put an end to its existence\\nat any cost. The advocates of slavery claimed\\nthat the Southern States had an equal right\\nto the common property of the States, and\\nwere entitled to protec-\\ntion for their slaves in\\nany of the Territories\\nthen owned by the\\nStates or that might af-\\nterwards be acquired by\\nthem.\\nThe Missouri Com\\npromise forbade the ex-\\nistence of slavery north\\nof the line of 36 30\\nnorth latitude, and left\\nthe inhabitants south of\\nthat line free to decide\\nupon their own institu-\\ntions. The Anti-slavery\\nparty was resolved that\\nslavery should be ex-\\ncluded from the territory\\nacquired from Mexico,\\nand in the Wilmot Pro-\\nviso struck their first\\nblow for the accomplish-\\nment of this purpose.\\nWe have seen that they\\nsucceded in prohibiting\\nslavery, by a special act\\nof Congress, in Oregon,\\nalthough the terms of\\nthe Missouri Compro-\\nmise would have ex-\\ncluded the institution\\nfrom that Territory.\\nTheir object was fully understood by the\\nsouthern people, and was bitterly resented\\nby them. The agitation of the subject aroused\\na storm of passion throughout the country,\\nand produced a very bitter feeling between\\nthe Northern and Southern StpVs. Tn his\\nlast message to Congress, President Polk had\\nrecommended that the line of 36 30 north\\nlatitude be extended to the Pacific, and thus\\nleave it to the people south of that line to\\ndecide whether they would have slavery or\\nZACHARY TAYLOR.\\nnot. This proposition was acceptable to the\\nSouth but it was rejected by the Anti-slavery\\nparty. The Missouri Compromise line had\\nbeen limited to the Louisiana purchase,\\nwhich was entirely slaveholding, and had\\nnade more than one-half of it free- To", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0683.jp2"}, "684": {"fulltext": "628\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nextend the line to the Pacific would be to\\ngive the South a chance to establish slavery\\nin territory which was free at the time of its\\nacquisition by the United States. The North\\nWould not listen to such a proposition.\\nDuring the last session of Congress in\\nMr. Polk s administration, an effort had been\\nmade to establish territorial governments for\\nUtah and New Mexico, but had failed in\\nthe supreme law of the land, it was superioi\\nto any territorial law or act of Congress abol-\\nishing slavery; and that the constitution\\nclearly and unequivocally established and\\nprotected slavery in the Territories.\\nMr. Webster, speaking for the north, de-\\nclared that the constitution was designed for\\nthe government of the States, and not for the\\nTerritories. Congress, he said, had the risdit\\nTHE WHITE HOUSE, WASHINGTON, D. C.\\nconsequence of the inability of Congress to\\nagree upon the question of slavery in these\\nTerritories. In the debate in the Senate upon\\nthese measures, Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Webster\\ntook an active part, and each presented in a\\nmasterly manner the views of the section he\\nrepresented upon this great question. Mr. Cal-\\nhoun, speaking for the south, argued that the\\nconstitution recognized slavery; that as it was\\nto govern the Territories independently of\\nthe constitution, and he maintained that it\\noften exercised this right contrary to the\\nconstitution, as it did things in the Territories\\nwhich it could not do in the States. He\\nadded When new territory has been ac-\\nquired it has always been subject to the laws\\nof Congress to such laws as Congress\\nthought proper to pass for its immediate", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0684.jp2"}, "685": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF TAYLOR AND FILLMORE.\\n629\\n^aovernment and preparatory state in which\\nit was to remain until it was ready to come\\ninto the Union as one of the family of States.\\nHe quoted in support of his position the\\nclause of the constitution which declares\\nthat the constitution and the laws of the\\nUnited States which shall be made in pur-\\nsuance thereof, shall be the supreme\\nlaw of the land.\\nCongress having failed to make any pro-\\nvision for territorial governments for Utah\\nand New Mexico, those Territories were left\\nin a condition of anarchy. One of the first\\nduties devolving upon the new administration\\nwas the alleviation of this evil until it could\\nbe definitely settled by Congress. President\\nTaylor instructed the federal officers in\\nthose Territories to encourage the people to\\norganize temporary governments for them-\\nselves.\\nA New Accession to the Union.\\nCalifornia in the meantime had grown with\\nsuch rapidity, and had experienced so much\\ntrouble from its sudden increase of popula-\\ntion and the lack of a definite government,\\nthat its leading citizens determined to seek\\nadmission into the Union. In the autumn\\nof 1849 a convention of the people was held,\\na constitution formed, and a State govern-\\nment organized. The action of the conven-\\ntion was promptly ratified by the people.\\nUpon the assembling of the Thirty-first Con-\\ngress in the winter of 1849, California applied\\nfor admission into the Union as a State, with\\na constitution forbidding slavery within her\\nlimits.\\nThe organization of the Thirty-first Con-\\ngress was delayed for three weeks. Parties\\nwere about evenly divided, and sixty ballots\\nwere taken before a speaker could be chosen.\\nOne of the leaders on the Democratic side\\nwas Robert Toombs, of Georgia. The choice\\nat last fell upon Howell Cobb, of Georgia,\\nwho was elected by a plurality. Partisan\\nbitterness ran high during this struggle.\\nUpon the organization of the House, Presi-\\ndent Taylor sent in his first and only mes-\\nsage. He recognized the danger with which\\nthe sectional controversy threatened the\\ncountry, expressed his views of the situation\\nin moderate terms, and intimated that he\\nshould faithfully discharge his duties to the\\nwhole country. He recommended the admis-\\nsion of California with the constitution she\\nhad chosen and advised that Utah and New\\nROBERT TOOMBS.\\nMexico should be organized as Territories\\nwith liberty to decide the question of slavery\\nfor themselves when they were ready to enter\\nthe Union as States. A dispute having arisen\\nbetween Texas and New Mexico concerning\\nthe proper boundary between them, the Pre-\\nsident recommended that it should be settled\\nby the courts of the United States.\\nThe other questions which demanded im-\\nmediate settlement were slavery in the Dis-\\ntrict of Columbia, and the demand of the\\nSouthern States for a more faithful execution", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0685.jp2"}, "686": {"fulltext": "630\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nof the provision of the constitution which\\nrequired the arrest and return of fugitive\\nslaves.\\nThe South opposed the admission of Cali-\\nfornia with a free constitution, and the North\\ndemanded the abolition of the slave trade in\\nthe District of Columbia, and the Northern\\nStates were unwilling to allow their officers\\nto execute the Fugitive Slave Law within\\ntheir limits. The excitement became intense,\\nand threats to dissolve the Union of the\\nStates were freely indulged in by the extrem-\\nists of both the North and the South.\\nOpposing Views in the Senate.\\nOn the twenty-ninth of January, 1850,\\nHenry Clay introduced into the Senate a\\nseries of resolutions designed to settle all the\\npoints in dispute by a general compromise.\\nThe resolutions were referred to a commitee\\nof thirteen, of which Mr. Clay was made\\nchairman. In due time the committee re-\\nported a bill known as the Omnibus Bill\\nfrom its embracing in one measure all Mr.\\nClay s propositions. It provided for the admis-\\nsion of California as a free State the organi-\\nzation of the Territories of Utah and New\\nMexico, without reference to slavery the\\nadjustment of the boundary between Texas\\nand New Mexico by paying to the former\\nten millions of dollars the abolition of the\\nslave trade in the District of Columbia; and\\nthe enactment by Congress of a more string-\\nent and effective law for the rendition of\\nfugitive slaves.\\nThe Omnibus bill was warmly opposed in\\nCongress and in the country at large. The\\ndebate in the Senate brought out the views\\nof the leading statesmen of the country.\\nSenator Jefferson Davis declared the bill in\\nno sense a compromise, because it was un-\\nequal in its provisions. The South, he de-\\nclared, gained nothing by the measure, as\\nthe constitution already required the rendi-\\ntion of fugitive slaves. He proposed, there\\nfore, that the Missouri Compromise line\\nshould be extended to the Pacific, with the\\nspecific recognition of the right to hold\\nslaves in the territory below that line.\\nMr. Clay replied to this that no earthly\\npower could induce him to vote for a specific\\nmeasure for the introduction of slavery\\nwhere it had not existed, either north or\\nsouth of that line. I am unwilling that the\\nposterity of the present inhabitants of Cali-\\nfornia and of New Mexico should reproach\\nus for doing just what we reproach Great\\nBritain for doing to us. If the citizens of\\nthose Territories come here with constitu-\\ntions establishing slavery, I am for admitting\\nthem into the Union; but then it will be\\ntheir own work and not ours, and their pos-\\nterity will have to reproach them and net us.\\nWebster s Union Speech.\\nMr. Calhoun was too ill to take part in\\nthe debate in person, but he prepared a\\nspeech of great ability, which was read for\\nhim in the Senate by Senator Mason of Vir-\\nginia. He declared that the Union could be\\npreserved only by maintaining an equal num-\\nber of free and slave States, in order that the\\nrepresentation of the two sections of the\\ncountry might be equal in the Senate.\\nMr. Webster also took part in the debate,\\nand on this occasion delivered what is known\\nas his great Union speech of the seventh of\\nMarch, which occupied three days in its\\ndelivery. He expressed substantially the\\nsame *dews as those advocated by Mr. Clay.\\nHe opposed restriction of slavery in the Ter-\\nritories, and declared he would vote against\\nthe Wilmot Proviso. His speech created a\\nprofound sensation throughout the country,\\nand did much to secure the final acceptance\\nof the compromise measures.\\nIn the midst of this discussion John C.\\nCalhoun died, on the thirty-first of March,", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0686.jp2"}, "687": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF TAYLOR AND FILLMORE.\\n63 1\\n1850. He had entered Congress in 181 1,\\nand had been in public life from that time\\nuntil the day of his death. He had filled\\nmany high offices, both State and national,\\nand had discharged the duties of each and\\nall with disinterested\\nfidelity and admitted\\nability. He was one of\\nthe first statesmen this\\ncountry has ever pro-\\nduced, and was the ac-\\nknowledged leader of the\\nSouth in the sectional\\ncontroversy with the\\nNorth. His character\\nwas above reproach, and\\nhe was a sincere and dis-\\ninterested patriot. His\\ndeath was generally la-\\nmented throughout the\\ncountry, and his political\\nadversaries joined heart-\\nily in the tributes of the\\nnation to his many vir-\\ntues and great abilities.\\nA few months later\\nPresident Taylor was\\nsuddenly stricken clown\\nwith a fever, whict xi\\na few days terminated\\nfatally. He died on the\\nninth of July, 1850, amid\\nthe grief of the whole\\ncountry, which felt that\\nit had lost a faithful and\\nupright chief magistrate.\\nThough the successful\\ncandidate of one poli-\\ntical party, his administration had received\\nthe earnest support of the best men of the\\ncountry without regard to party, and his\\ndeath was a national calamity. He had held\\noffice only sixteen months, but had shown\\nhimself equal to his difficult and delicate\\nposition. He was sixty-six years old at the\\ntime of his death.\\nBy the terms of the constitution the office\\nof President devolved upon Millard Fillmore,\\nVice-President of the United States. On\\nMILLARD FILLMORE.\\nthe tenth of July he took the oath of office\\nbefore Chief Justice Cranch of the District\\nof Columbia, and at once entered upon the\\nduties of his new position.\\nMr. Fillmore was a native of New York,\\nand was born in that State in the year 1800,", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0687.jp2"}, "688": {"fulltext": "632\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nHe had served his State in Congress, and as\\ngovernor, and was personally one of the most\\npopular of the Presidents. The cabinet of\\nGeneral Taylor resigned their offices imme-\\nPORTRAITS OF LEADING MORMONS.\\ndiately after his death, and the new President\\nfilled their places by appointing a new cabi-\\nnet with Daniel Webster at Its head as secre-\\ntary of state. Mr. Fillmore was in active sym-\\npathy with Mr. Clay in his efforts to secure\\nthe passage of the compromise measures, as\\nhe deemed them the best adjustment of the\\ntrouble possible under the circumstances.\\nThe compromise measures\\nwere warmly debated in Con-\\ngress, the sessions of which ex-\\ntended through the summer into\\nthe latter part of September.\\nThe bill was then taken up and\\npassed, article by article, by the\\nHouse of Representatives, it hav-\\ning previously passed the Senate\\nThe bill at once received the ex-\\necutive approval, and became a\\nlaw.\\nThe clause admitting Calilor-\\nnia into the Union as a State\\nwas adopted on the ninth of\\nSeptember, 1850.\\nThe course of Mr. Clay in\\nsecuring the passage of the com-\\npromise measures of 1850 was\\njustly regarded as the crowning\\nglory of his life. It won for him\\nthe love and confidence of the\\nwhole country without regard to\\nparty, and the man who had\\nrather be right than be Presi-\\ndent had the proud satisfaction\\nof seeing all the faults and mis\\ntakes of his earlier years for-\\ngotten in the confidence and gra-\\ntitude with which his country-\\nmen regarded him. He ceased\\nnow to take an active part in the\\nquestions of the day, for it was\\nfitting that his life should close\\nwith this great service to nis\\ncountry. His health failed ra-\\npidly, but he continued to hold his seat in the\\nSenate until the twenty-ninth of June, 1852,\\nwhen he died at the age of seventy-five years.\\nHonors were showered upon his memory in", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0688.jp2"}, "689": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF TAYLOR AND FILLMORE.\\n633\\nall parts of the Union, and he was laid to his\\nrest amid a nation s unaffected mourning-.\\nmeasures failed to give satisfaction. The\\nFugitive Slave Law was bitterly denounced\\nCUBAN FILIBUSTERS ON THE MARCH.\\nThere were still many extremists both\\nWorth and South, to whom the \u00e2\u0080\u00a2compromise\\nby the Anti-slavery party in the North. As\\nthe Supreme Court of the United States had", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0689.jp2"}, "690": {"fulltext": "634\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\ndecided that the justices of the peace in the\\nrespective States could not be called upon\\nto execute the law for the rendition of fugi-\\ntive slaves, a clause was inserted in the Fugi-\\ntive Slave Law of 1850, providing for the\\nappointment of United States commission-\\ners, before whom such cases could be tried.\\nThe Fugitive Slave Law.\\nThe Northern States successively enac:ed\\nlaws for the nullification of the provisions of\\nthis law. All their jails and other State\\nbuildings were refused to the federal officers\\nfor the securing of fugitive slaves, and all\\nState, county, and city officers were forbid-\\nden to arrest or assist in arresting or detain-\\ning any fugitive slave. In many of the\\nStates severe punishments were denounced\\nagainst masters coming within their limits\\nto claim their slaves, and such fugitives\\nentering these States were declared free.\\nThese laws were denounced by the slave-\\nholding States as violative of the constitu-\\ntion of the United States, and gave rise to\\ngreat bitterness of feeling toward the North.\\nIt was maintained that these laws were direct\\nevidence of the intention of the northern\\npeople to rob the ^outh of its property in\\nnegro slaves. fe 1\\nThe extremists of the South were equally\\ndissatisfied with the compromise. They\\ndeclared that the South had sacrificed\\neverything and gained nothing by it, and\\nboldly avowed their intention to bring about\\nthe secession of the Southern States from\\nthe Union. In the summer of 1850 a south-\\nern convention was held at Nashville, Ten-\\nnessee. Its real end was the dissolution of\\nthe Union, and for that purpose it urged the\\nSouthern States to appoint delegates to a\\nSouthern Congress. The legislatures of\\nSouth Carolina and Mississippi alone\\nresponded to this invitation, but the great\\nmass of the southern people turned a deaf\\near to the appeals of the disunionists, and\\nthe convention failed to accomplish its\\nobject.\\nIn the inauguration of a territorial govern-\\nment for Utah, the Mormons, whose settle-\\nment in that Territory while it was yet a\\npossession of Mexico we have related,\\nendeavored to fram^ their own government,\\nand gave to the Territory the name of Des-\\neret, which they declared was a word of their\\npeculiar language meaning The Land of\\nthe Honey Bee. President Fillmore set\\naside this name and carried out the act of\\nCongress by which the Territory received\\nits present name. Brigham Young, the\\nMormon leader or prophet, was appointed\\ngovernor of the Territory.\\nIn 1850 the seventh census showed the\\npopulation of the United States to be 23,-\\n191,876 souls.\\nCapture of General Lopez.\\nIn the early part of President Taylor s\\nadministration, General Lopez, a Spaniard,,\\nbegan to enlist men in the United States\\nostensibly for the purpose of aiding the\\npeople of the island of Cuba to throw off\\ntheir allegiance to Spain and establish their\\nindependence, but really for the purpose of\\ndriving out the Spaniards and securing the\\nannexation of Cuba to the United States.\\nHe succeeded in inducing a number of\\nadventurous persons to join him.\\nPresident Taylor, upon learning of the\\nmovement, issued a proclamation forbidding\\ncitizens of the United States to engage in it.\\nIn spite of this warning, Lopez collected a\\nforce of six hundred men, and eluding tin\\nvigilance of the United States officers, sailed\\nfor Cuba. He landed at Cardenas, but\\nreceived so little encouragement that the\\nparty sailed for Key West. In 185 1, Lopez\\nagain entered Cuba, this time at the head of\\nfour hundred and fifty men. His party was", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0690.jp2"}, "691": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF TAYLOR AND FILLMORE.\\n63S\\ncaptured almost i.nmediately, and he and a\\nnumber of his men were put to death by the\\nSpanish authorities at Havana.\\nIn May, 1850, an expedition of a different\\ncharacter sail d from the United States. The\\nfare of Sir John Franklin, who sailed from\\nEngland in 1840, in search\\nof the northwest passage,\\nhad long enlisted the sym-\\npathies of humane and gen-\\nerous souls. It was thought\\nthat the daring navigator\\nmight be confined to the\\nArctic regions by the loss\\nof his ships, and that a\\nwell-executed search might\\neither result in the dis-\\ncovery and relief of Frank-\\nlin or settle the question\\nas to his fate. Mr. Henry\\nGrinnell, a wealthy mer-\\nchant of New York, fitted\\nout an expedition at his\\nown expense, and placing\\nit under the command of\\nLieutenant De Haven, of\\nthe United States navy,\\ndespatched it to the Arctic\\nregions to search for ank-\\nlin and his men, in May,\\n1850. De Haven was ac-\\ncompanied by Dr. E. K.\\nKane, in the capacity of\\nsurgeon and naturalist.\\nAfter a year s absence the\\nvessels returned, the search\\nhaving been unsuccessful.\\nThe general government\\ndespatched another expedition in 1 8 5 1 on the\\nsame errand, and placed it under command of\\nDr. Kane. This expedition was absent four\\nyears, and the government, becoming appre-\\nhensive of its fate, sent two vessels to search\\nfor Kane and his companions. They were\\nfound at the isle of Disco, in Greenland,\\nhaving been forced to abandon their vessel\\nin the ice. Nothing was learned by Dr.\\nKane concerning the fate of Sir John\\nFranklin but the expedition resulted in the\\ndiscovery of the open Polar sea. Nothing\\nSIR JOHN FRANKLIN-\\n!!*^^Vf\\ndefinite was learned of the fate of Sir John\\nFranklin until 1859, when the steamer\\nFox, despatched by Lady Franklin, made\\nthe melancholy discovery that Sir John\\nFranklin died on the eleventh of June, 1847,\\nand in 1848 the Erebus and Terror", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0691.jp2"}, "692": {"fulltext": "6^6\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nwere abandoned in the ice. The survi-\\nvors of these disasters, one hundred and\\nfive in number, died one by one from\\ncold and exhaustion on King William s\\nIsland.\\nIn the early part of 185 1 Congress reduced\\nhe postage on prepaid letters to three cents\\no all parts of the United States, prepayment\\nbeing made by means of stamps provided by\\nunder great disadvantages. His health had\\nbeen failing for some time past, and his\\nweakness was so great that he could speak\\nonly with difficulty.\\nThis oration was one of the last public acts\\nof the great statesman. On the twenty-fourth\\nof October, 1852, he died at his home at\\nMarshfield, Massachusetts, aged seventy\\nyears, and in him perished the first statesman\\nRELICS OF FRANKLIN S POLAR VOYAGE.\\nthe government. The result was a rapid and\\nimmense increase of the postal revenue of\\nthe country.\\nOn the fourth of July, 185 1, the corner-\\nstone of the extension of the capitol at\\nWashington was laid by President Fillmore\\nwith appropriate ceremonies. The orator of\\nthe day was Daniel Webster. His address\\nwas one of his best efforts, but was delivered\\nof America. He was large and stout in\\nframe, of swarthy complexion, and slow and\\nheavy in movement a man of noble and\\ncommanding appearance. His intellect was\\ncast in the same gigantic mould as his body.\\nHis language was simple and chaste, and his\\narguments irresistible. His patriotism knew\\nno sectional limits. I am as ready, he\\nonce said, to fight and to fall for the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0692.jp2"}, "693": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATIONS OF TAYLOR AND FILL.MORE,\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\u00e2\u0080\u00a237\\nconstitutional rights of Virginia as I am fcr\\nifaose of Massachusetts.\\nAlexander H. Stephens has said of him\\nHe was too great a man and had too great\\nan intellect not to see the truth when it was\\npresented, and he was too honest and too\\npatriotic a man not to proclaim the truth\\nwhen he saw it, even to an unwilling people.\\nrdeal, and that he passed it with unflinch-\\ning firmness is one of the grandest features\\nin the general grandeur of his character.\\nEven his detractors have been constrained to\\nrender him unwilling homage in this re-\\nspect. His memory was honored Disappro-\\npriate demonstrations in all parts of the\\ncountry, and it is said that the popular\\nDR. E. K KANE AND HIS COMPANIONS.\\nIn this quality oi moral greatness I often\\nthought Mr. Webster had the advantage of\\nhis great contemporaries, Messrs. Clay and\\nCalhoun, Not that I would be understood as\\nsaying that they were not men of great moral\\ncourage, for both of them showed this high\\nquality in many instances, but they never\\ngave the world such striking exhibitions of\\nit a? he did Webster often parsed this\\ntributes on this occasion were equalled only\\nby those of the nation at the death ot\\nWashington.\\nIn December, 1851, Louis Kossuth, the\\nchief of the Hungarian insurrection of 1848,\\nvisited the United States. His avowed\\nobject was to promote the cause of his\\nThe War Between the States, vol. i., pp. 4\u00c2\u00b0S. 4\u00c2\u00b0 6", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0693.jp2"}, "694": {"fulltext": "\u00c2\u00ab38\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\ncountrymen, and he made frequent addresses\\nin various parts of the Union, which were\\nlistened to by vast multitudes who were\\ncharmed with his eloquence. He visited\\nWashington, and was granted a public recep-\\ntion by Congress. The Austrian minister at\\nWashington, the Chevalier Hulseman, pro-\\ntested against this reception, and his protest\\nbeing unheeded, he withdrew from Washing-\\nton for a while.\\nProtection for Cuba.\\nThe attempt of Lopez upon Cuba had\\ngreatly alarmed Spain for the safety of that\\nisland. England and France, sympathizing\\nwith her, and anxious to render the acquisi-\\ntion of Cuba by the United States impossible,\\nproposed to the American government to\\njoin them in a tripartite treaty, in which\\neach should disclaim any intention to seize\\nthat island, and should guarantee Spain in\\nher possession of it. In December, 1852,\\nEdward Everett, who had succeeded Mr.\\nWebster as secretary of state, by direction of\\nthe President, replied to the proposition of\\nEngland and France, declining to accept it.\\nThe President, he said, does not covet\\nthe acquisition of Cuba for the United States,\\nbut could not see with indifference that\\nisland fall into the possession of any Euro-\\npean government than Spain. He stated\\nthat the situation of the island rendered it\\npeculiarly interesting to this country by\\nreason of its proximity to our coast, and its\\ncommanding the approach to the Gulf of\\nMexico and the mouth of the Mississippi.\\nThe European powers were thus given to\\nunderstand that the United States would not\\ntolerate their intei ference in a question purely\\nAmerican.\\nThe year 1852 was marked by intense ex\\ncitement consequent on the political cam-\\npaign which terminated in the fall in the\\nPresidential election. The Democratic party\\nmade a strong and successful effort, to recover\\nits lost power, and nominated Franklin\\nPierce, of New Hampshire, for President,\\nand William R. King, of Alabama, for Vice-\\nPresident. The Whig party nominated Gen-\\neral Winfield Scott for President, and Wil-\\nliam A. Graham, of North Carolina, for Vice-\\nPresident. The Anti-slavery party put in\\nnomination John P. Hale, of New Hamp-\\nshire, and George W. Julian, of Indiana.\\nThe election resulted in the choice of the\\ncandidates of the Democratic party by an\\noverwhelming majority. The Anti-slavery\\nparty on this occasion polled but 155,825\\nvotes, or a little more than half of the strength\\nit had shown at the previous election.\\nMr. King, the Vice-President-elect, did not\\nlong survive his triumph. His health had\\nbeen delicate for many years, and he was\\nobliged to pass the winter succeeding the\\nelection in Cuba. Being unable to return\\nhome, he took the oath of office before the\\nAmerican consul, at Havana, on the fourth\\nof March, 1853. He then returned to the\\nUnited States, and died at his home in Ala-\\nbama on the eighteenth of April, 1853.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0694.jp2"}, "695": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXIX\\nThe Administration of Franklin Pierce.\\n-pute with Mexico The Gadsden Purchase Surveys for a Pacific Railway The Japan Expedition Treaty witr,\\nfapan\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Kosz f a Affair The Black Warrior Seized by the Cuban Officials The Ostend Conference Dis\\nmissal of the Britisn Minister The Kansas-Nebraska Bill History of the Bill Its Passage by Congress History of\\nthe Struggle in Kansas Conflict Between the Pro-Slavery and Free-Soil Settlers Lawrence Sacked Civil War\\nThe Presidential Campaign of 1856 James Buchanan Elected President of the United States Rapid Increase of\\nthe P.epublican Party.\\nPRESIDENT PIERCE took the\\noath of office at the capitol at\\nWashington on the fourth of\\nMarch, 1853, in the presence of\\nan immense throng. He was in his forty-\\nninth year, and had won an enviable name\\nby his previous services to the country. He\\nwas a native of New Hampshire, and had\\nrepresented that State for four years in th e\\nlower House of Congress, and for nearly\\na full term in the Senate of the United\\nStates. He had also served with distinction\\nduring the Mexican war as brigadier-gen-\\neral. He placed William L. Marcy, of New\\nYork, at the head of his cabinet as secretary\\nof state.\\nThe first question of importance the new\\nPresident was called upon to settle grew out\\nof a dispute with Mexico concerning the\\nboundary between that country and the\\nTerritory of New Mexico. At the time of\\nthe treaty of Guadaloupe Hidalgo the maps\\nwere so imperfect that the boundary line\\nhad not been drawn with sufficient exact-\\nness. Both countries claimed the Mesilla\\nvalley, which was said to be very fertile, but\\nwhich was more important to the United\\nStates as affording what was generally\\nregarded as the most practicable route to\\nCalifornia.\\nSanta Anna was now President of the\\nMexican republic again, and sent a force of\\nMexican troops to occupy the region in dis-\\npute. The matter was settled by negotia-\\ntion, however, and the United States\\nobtained the Mesilla valley and the free\\nnavigation of the Gulf of California and of\\nthe Colorado to the American frontier. For\\nthese concessions the federal government\\npaid Mexico the sum of ten millions of dol\\nlars. The district thus acquired was known\\nas the Gadsden Purchase, and was subsc\\nquently erected into the Territory of Ari\\nzona.\\nThe necessity of more rapid and certaii\\ncommunication with California had brough,\\nthe nation to regard a railway between the\\nMississippi and the Pacific as a necessity,\\nand as such an undertaking was considered\\nbeyond the resources of a private corpora-\\ntion, it was believed that it should be built\\nby the general government, or at least that\\nthe general government should bear a part\\nof the expense. The year 1853 witnessed\\nthe first steps towards the construction of\\nthis great work. Two expeditions were de-\\nspatched under the orders of the war depart-\\nment to explore the best routes for a Pacific\\nrailway.\\nThe acquisition of California brought the\\nUnited States into new relations with the\\nnations of the eastern world, as it secured for\\nthem a base upon the Pacific from which a\\ndirect trade could be conducted with China\\n6^9", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0695.jp2"}, "696": {"fulltext": "640\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nind Japan. The empire of Japan, however,\\nwas closed to foreigners, and it was very de-\\nsirable to open commercial relations with it.\\nTowards the close of Mr. Fillmore s term of\\noffice, Commodore Perry, a brother of the\\nhero of Lake Erie, was despatched to China\\nwith a fleet of seven war steamers to nego-\\ntiate a treaty with the Japanese government.\\nHe arrived in the bay of Jeddo in the sum-\\nner of 1853. The natives were greatly\\nrstonished at the appearance of his steamers,\\nhe first that had ever been seen in those\\nFRANKLIN FIERCE.\\nwaters, and at his boldness in venturing into\\ntheir harbors. The Japanese officials ordered\\nhim to depart, but he refused, and insisted\\non seeing the emperor, and making known\\nto him the object of his friendly visit\\nThey at length decided to lay the matter\\nbefore the emperor, who consented to grant\\nan interview to the commodore, and named\\nthe fourteenth of July for that purpose. On\\nthe day appointed the commodore landed,\\naccompanied by a strong body of marines.\\nHe was received with great ceremony by the\\nJapanese, and delivered the President s let-\\nter, to which an answer was promised. The\\nanswer of the emperor was submitted to him\\nseveral months later, and was favorable. A\\ntreaty was concluded between the United\\nStates and Japan, by which the former were\\nallowed to trade in two specified ports\\nSimodi and Hokadadi. American citizens-\\nwere permitted to reside at these ports, and\\nconsuls were accepted for them. Thus the\\nUnited States had the honor of being the\\nfirst to open the rich markets of the island*\\nempire to the commerce of the civilized\\nworld. Since then the relations between the\\ntwo countries have steadily grown more cor-\\ndial, and Japan has shown a remarkable\\nrapidity and facility for adopting the civiliza-\\ntion of the west.\\nIn July, 1853, occurred an event which did\\nmuch to increase the respect for our navy\\namong the powers of the world. Martin\\nKoszta, a Hungarian, who had taken the\\npreliminary steps to be naturalized in the\\nUnited States, happening to be in Smyrna,\\nin Asia Minor, on business, was seized as a\\nrebel and a refugee by order of the Austrian\\nconsul-general, and taken on board an Aus-\\ntrian brig. The United States sloop-of-war\\nSt. Louis, Captain Ingraham, was lying in\\nthe harbor at the time, and Ingraham wa9\\nappealed to for orotection for Koszta.\\nIngraham Threatens to Fire,\\nHe at once demanded his release as at\\nAmerican citizen. The demand was refused\\nby the authorities, and Ingraham at once\\ncalled his crew to quarters and threatened\\nto fire upon the Austrian ship if Koszta was\\nnot immediately released. The Austrians\\nat once surrendered their prisoner, and ha\\nwas placed in custody of the French consul\\nto await the action of the government of the.\\nUnited States. The matter was settled by\\nnegotiation between this country and Austria,\\nand Koszta was released, Austria addressed", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0696.jp2"}, "697": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF FRANKLIN PIERCE.\\n641\\nto the government at Washington a remon-\\nstrance against the conduct of Captain Ingra-\\nham, but his course was warmly applauded\\nby his countrymen and by disinterested per-\\nsons in Europe.\\nIn February, 1854, the American merchant\\nsteamer Black Warrior was seized by the\\nSpanish authorities at Havana, on the pre-\\ntext that she had evaded or violated some\\nuncertain revenue law, and the ship and her\\ncargo were declared confiscated. This action\\nof the Havana officials was regarded in the\\nUnited States as unjust, and aroused a great\\ndeal of feeling against the Spaniards, and\\ngave a sudden impetus to the national senti-\\nment in favor of the acquisition of Cuba.\\nThe affair of the Black Warrior was satis-\\nfactorily settled by the Spanish government.\\nWhile the feeling aroused by the affair was\\nat its height a conference of some of the\\nAmerican ministers in Europe, including\\nMr. Buchanan, minister to England, Mr.\\nMason, minister to France, and Mr. Soule,\\nminister to Spain, and some others, was held\\nat Ostend, in Belgium, and a circular was\\nadopted recommending the acquisition of\\nCuba by the United States. This measure\\nattracted much attention, and elicited con-\\nsiderable European criticism of the alleged\\nambitious designs of the United States. Mr.\\nSoule, on his return to Madrid, was stopped\\nat Calais by order of the emperor of the\\nFrench, who had personal reasons for dis-\\nliking him. The emperor, however, recon-\\nsidered his action, and allowed Soule to pass\\nthrough France to the Spanish frontier.\\nBritish Minister Dismissed.\\nIn 1855 Great Britain, France, Sardinia\\nand Turkey, being engaged in a war with\\nRussia, the agents of the British government\\nundertook to enlist recruits for their army\\nwithin the limits of the United States in de-\\nfiance of the neutrality laws of this country.\\n41\\nThe matter being brought to the attention\\nof the United States government, it was\\nfound that the British minister at Washing-\\nton and the British consuls in some of the\\nprincipal cities of the Union had encouraged,\\nif they had not authorized, these enlistments.\\nThe government of the United States there-\\nupon called the attention of Great Britain to\\nthe conduct of her minister, and requested\\nher to recaii him. The queen declined to\\ncomply with this request, and the minister\\nand the consuls v/ere promptly dismissed by\\nthe President. The matter caused consider-\\nable irritation in England for a while, but\\nthe good sense of the English people at\\nlength perceived the propriety of the course\\nof the American government, and cordial\\nrelations were re-established between the two\\ncountries.\\nTerritory of Nebraska.\\nThe most important measure of Mr.\\nPierce s administration was the bill to\\norganize the Territories of Kansas and\\nNebraska. The region embraced in these\\nTerritories formed a part of the Louisiana\\npurchase, and extended from the borders of\\nMissouri, Iowa and Minnesota to the sum-\\nmit of the Rocky mountains, and from the\\nparallel of 36 30^ north latitude to the\\nborder of British America. The whole\\nregion by the terms of the Missouri Com*\\npromise had been secured to free labor by\\nthe exclusion of slavery.\\nUntil the year 1850 this vast area was\\ncalled by the general and somewhat indefi-\\nnite name of the Platte Country, from the\\nPlatte river, which flows through it. Little\\nwas known concerning it save that it was a\\nregion of great fertility. It was mainly\\noccupied by the reservations of the Indian\\ntribes, which had been removed from the\\nother States to make way for the whites,\\nAcross it swept the grand trails of the over.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0697.jp2"}, "698": {"fulltext": "642\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nland route to Utah and the Pacific. The\\npeople of the New England States were very-\\nanxious that the Indian reservations which\\ncovered the eastern part should be bought\\nup by the general government and the coun-\\ntry thrown open to emigration. Petitions to\\nthis effect were presented to the Thirty-\\nsecond Congress, but no action was taken\\nupon them until December, 1852, when Mr.\\nHall, of Missouri, introduced a bill into the\\nHouse to organize the Territory of Platte.\\nSTEPHEN A. DOUGLAS.\\nIt was referred to the Committee on Ter-\\nritories, which in February, 1853, reported a\\nbill organizing the Territory of Nebraska.\\nThe bill was opposed in the House of Rep-\\nresentatives by the full strength of the South,\\nand in the Senate the only southern sena-\\ntors who voted for it were those from Mis-\\nsouri. The Missouri Compromise, as has\\nbeen stated, secured the entire Nebraska\\nregion to free labor; but notwithstanding\\nthis the southern members of Congress\\nwere resolved to oppose the organization of\\na new free Territory, and to endeavor to\\nobtain a footing for slavery, in at least a part\\nof it.\\nThe matter was revived in the Senate on.\\nthe sixteenth of January, 1854, by Senator\\nDixon, of Kentucky, who gave notice that\\nwhenever the Nebraska bill should be called\\nup he would move the following amend-\\nment That so much of the eighth section\\nof an act approved March 6, 1820, entitled\\nAn act to authorize the people of the Mis-\\nsouri Territory to form a constitution and\\nState government, for the admission of such\\nState into the Union on an equal footing with\\nthe original States, and to prohibit slavery in\\ncertain Territories, as declares That, in all\\nthe territory ceded by France to the United\\nStates, under the name of Louisiana, which\\nlies north of 36 3o north latitude, slavery\\nand involuntary servitude, otherwise than in\\nthe punishment of crimes whereof the party\\nshall have been duly convicted, shall be for\\never prohibited, shall not be so construed as\\nto apply to the Territory contemplated by this\\nact, or to any other Territory of the United\\nStates but that the citizens of the several\\nStates or Territories shall be at liberty to take\\nand hold their slaves within any of the Terri-\\ntories or States to be formed therefrom, a\\nif the said act, entitled as aforesaid, had never\\nbeen passed.\\nMore Slavery Agitation.\\nThe announcement of this amendment\\nstartled the country as much as the Wilmot\\nProviso had done years before, and produced\\nmuch angry excitement. It was a clear\\nrepudiation of the Missouri Compromise,\\nwhich it did not even seek to repeal.\\nSenator Douglas, of Illinois, chairman of\\nthe Committee on Territories, on the twenty-\\nthird of January, 1854, reported a bill\\nwhich provided for the organization of the\\nPlatte country into two Territories. The", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0698.jp2"}, "699": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF FRANKLIN PIERCE.\\n647\\nsouthern portion, which lay directly west of\\nMissouri, stretching to the Rock Mountains\\non the west, and extending from the thirty-\\nseventh to the fortieth parallel of north lati-\\ntude, was to be organized into a distinct\\nTerritory, to be called Kansas. The remain-\\nder was to be called Nebraska, having the\\nline of 43 30 for its northern boundary.\\nSenator Douglas, in an evil hour for the\\ncountry, incorporated in the bill the main\\nfeatures of Mr. Dixon s amendment. The bill\\ncontained the following provisions\\nSection 21. And be it further enacted,\\nThat, in order to avoid misconstrudtion, it is\\nhereby declared to be the true intent and\\nmeaning of this act, so far as the question of\\nslavery is concerned, to carry into practical\\noperation the following propositions and\\nprinciples, established by the compromise\\nmeasures of 1850, to wit:\\nFirst. That all questions pertaining to\\nslavery in the Territories, and in the new\\nStates to be formed therefrom, are to be left\\nto the decision of the people residing therein,\\nthrough their appropriate representatives.\\nSecond. That all cases involving title to\\nslaves, and questions of personal freedom,\\nare referred to the adjudication of the local\\ntribunals, with the right of appeal to the\\nSupreme Court of the United States.\\nThird. That the provisions of the consti-\\ntution and laws of the United States, in\\nrespect to fugitives from service, are to be\\ncarried into faithful execution in all the\\norganized Territories, the same as in the\\nStates.\\nA Blow at the Missouri Compromise.\\nThe section of the bill which prescribed\\nthe qualifications and mode of election of a\\ndelegate from each of the Territories was as\\nfollows: The constitution, and all laws of\\nthe United States which are not locally inap-\\nplicable, shall have the same force and effect\\nwithin the said Territory as elsewhere 11 the\\nUnited States, except the section of the act\\npreparatory to the admission of Missouri into\\nthe Union, approved March 6, 1820, which\\nwas superseded by the prhciples of the leg-\\nislation of 185-0, commonly called the com*\\npromise measures, and is declared inoper\\native.\\nMr. Dixon declared that the bill, as\\nreported by Senator Douglas, met with his\\nhearty approval, and that he would support\\nit with all his ability. The debate on the\\nbill began in the Senate on the twenty-fourth\\nof January, and continued through several\\nweeks. It was conducted with great ability\\non both sides, and engaged the earnest atten-\\ntion of the whole country. The Free Soil\\nsenators unanimously opposed the bill,\\nwhich they denounced as a violation of the\\nMissouri Compromise, by which the faith of\\nthe nation was pledged to the settlement then\\neffected. The southern senators supported\\nit with equal unanimity, as they held that\\nthe Missouri Compromise had been super*\\nseded by the compromise of 1850.\\nMotion to Strike Out.\\nOn the sixth of February Mr. Chase, of\\nOhio, moved to strike out so much of the\\nbill as declared the Missouri Compromise\\nsuperseded by the compromise of 1850,\\nbut the motion was defeated. Whereupon\\nMr. Douglas, on the fifteenth of February,\\nmoved to strike out the clause objected to\\nby Mr. Chase, and insert the following i\\nWhich being inconsistent with the prin-\\nciple of non-intervention by Congress with\\nslavery in the States and Territories, as\\nrecognized by the legislation of 1850 (com-\\nmonly called the compromise measures), is\\nhereby declared inoperative and void it\\nbeing the true intent and meaning of this ?ct\\nnot to legislate slavery into any Territory or\\nState, nor to exclude it therefrom, but to", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0699.jp2"}, "700": {"fulltext": "644\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nleave the people thereof perfectly free to form\\nand regulate their domestic institutions in\\ntheir own way, subject only to the constitu-\\ntion of the United States.\\nMr. Douglas amendment was at once\\nadopted, and seemed fair enough on its face.\\nMr. Chase exposed the hollowness of it by\\nproposing to add to it the following clause,\\nwhich was promptly voted down Under\\nwhich the people of the Territories, through\\ntheir appropriate representatives, may, if they\\nSALMON P. CHASE.\\nsec fit, prohibit the existence of slavery\\ntherein.\\nThe bill was adopted by the Senate by a\\nvote of thirty-seven yeas to fourteen nays,\\nand by the House by a vote of one hundred\\nand thirteen yeas to one hundred nays, and\\non the thirty-first of May, 1854, received the\\napproval of the President and became a law.\\nThe whole country engaged warmly in the\\ndiscussion aroused by the re-opening of the\\nquestion of slavery in the Territories. The\\nNorth resented the repeal of the Missouri\\nCompromise and in the South a large and\\nrespectable party sincerely regretted the re-\\npeal of that settlement. By the passage of\\nthe Kansas-Nebraska bill the Thirty-third\\nCongress assumed a grave responsibility, and\\nopened the door to a bloody and bitter con-\\nflict in the Territories between slavery and\\nfree labor. The events now to be related were\\nthe logical consequences of the repeal of the\\nMissouri Compromise.\\nA few months before the final vote\\nupon the Kansas-Nebraska bill the gen-\\neral government succeeded in purchas-\\ning the Indian reservations in those Ter-\\nritories, and removed the Indian tribes\\nto new homes farther west. This action\\nat once threw Kansas and Nebraska\\nopen to white settlers, and measures\\nwere set on foot in the New England\\nStates to encourage emigration thither.\\nKansas 6eing a more fertile country than\\nNebraska naturally attracted the greater\\nnumber of settlers. Before anything\\ncould be done by the Free Soil men, the\\npeople living on the border of Missouri\\npassed over into Kansas, and selecting\\nthe best lands, put their mark upon\\nthem, hoping in this way to establish\\na pre-emption claim to them. Their\\nobject was to organize and hold the\\nTerritory in the interest of slavery, but\\nvery few of them removed to Kansas,\\nor had any wish to do so.\\nIn the meantime societies had been formed\\nin the New England States for the promo-\\ntion of emigration to Kansas. As the Pro-\\nslavery settlers had come into the Territory\\nso slowly, and in such small numbers, it\\nseemed certain that the northern people could\\nsecure Kansas to free labor by sending out\\nsettlers to occupy the Territory in good faith.\\nThe Pro-slavery party in Missouri determined\\nto prevent this. In July, 1854, a meeting was", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0700.jp2"}, "701": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF FRANKLIN PIERCE.\\n645\\nheld at Westport in that State, at which it\\nw^s resolved that the persons taking part in\\nthe meeting would, whenever called upon\\nby any of the citizens of Kansas Territory,\\nhold themselves in readiness together to\\nresist and remove any and\\nall emigrants who go there\\nunder the auspices of the\\nNorthern Emigrant Aid\\nSocieties.\\nThe first party sc.it out\\nby the New England Aid\\nSocieties reached a point\\non the Kaw river, in Kan-\\nsas, about the middle of\\nJul}-. There they pitched\\ntheir tents and began the\\nbuilding of a town, which\\nthey named Lawrence, in\\nhonor of Amos A. Law-\\nrence, of Boston. By the\\nlast of the month they were\\njoined by seventy more\\nemigrants and the work of\\nfounding their town was\\npushed forward with en-\\nergy. There was not a\\ndrone in the little commun-\\nity. They were all honest,\\nintelligent, God-fearing men\\nand women, and they meant\\nto succeed in the undertak-\\ning they had begun. They\\nwere in legal and peaceable\\npossession of their settle-\\nment, and thus far had mo-\\nlested or wronged no one.\\nThey were not to live\\nin peace, however. Before\\nthey had finished building their houses, they\\nwere startled by the announcement that two\\nhundred and fifty armed Missounans had\\nencamped within a short distance of them for\\nthe purpose of driving them out of the Terri-\\ntory. The next morning the Missourians\\nsent them a formal notice that the Aboli-\\ntionists must leave the Territory, never more\\nto return to it. They declared their desire\\nto avoid bloodshed but notified the settlers\\nSCENE ON THE ALLEGHENY RIVER.\\nthat tliey must be ready to leave the Terri-\\ntory, with all their effects, at one o clock\\nthat day. This the settlers refused to do,\\nand prepared to defend their homes. The\\nmessengers of the Missourians found them", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0701.jp2"}, "702": {"fulltext": "6 4 6\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\ndrilling behind their tents and reported this\\nfact to their leaders.\\nThe firm but quiet attitude of the people\\nof Lawrence had a happy effect. The Mis-\\nsourians made no effort to carry out their\\nthreat, but broke up their camp that night,\\nand withdrew across the border, leaving the\\nsettlers in peace. Meanwhile the town of\\nLawrence grew and prospered, and the New\\nEngland Societies continuing to send other\\nemigrants into the Territory, other towns\\nwere founded. Settlers from the Southern\\nStates came into the Territory very slowly.\\nThe general government threw its influ-\\nence as far as possible in favor of the Pro-\\nslavery party, in the organization of the\\nTerritory, by appointing a majority of the\\nterritorial officers from the slaveholding\\nStates. A. H. Reeder was appointed governor\\nby President Pierce. He endeavored to\\nj.xecute the laws faithfully, and ordered an\\nelection for members of a territorial legisla-\\nture, to be held on the thirtieth of March,\\n1855. On that day large numbers of armed\\nMissourians crossed the border, and, taking\\npossession of the polling-places in Kansas,\\nsucceeded in returning a Pro-slavery legisla-\\nture.\\nOppressive Laws.\\nSix districts at once forwarded protests to\\nthe governor against the elections, showing\\nbeyond all reasonable doubt that they had\\nbeen controlled by citizens of Missouri. The\\ngovernor, who was anxious to do justice to\\nall parties, ordered a new election in these\\ndistricts, each of which, with the exception of\\nLecompton, returned a Free Soil delegate.\\nThe new delegates, however, were refused\\ntheir seats upon the assembling of the legis-\\nlature, and the successful candidates at the\\nf original election were admitted.\\nThe governor had summoned the legisla-\\nture to meet at Pawnee City, on the Kansas\\nriver, a town nearly one hundred miles dis-\\ntant from the border, and supposed to be fat\\nenough away to be free from intimidation by\\nthe Missourians but the legislature, immedi-\\nately upon assembling, adjourned to Shawnee\\nMission, on the Missouri border. The reso-\\nlution for this purpose was vetoed by the\\ngovernor, but was passed over his veto,\\nand was at once carried into effect. Upon\\nreassembling at Shawnee Mission, the Legis-\\nlature proceeded to adopt the laws of Mis-\\nsouri as the laws of Kansas, and to frame a\\nseries of statutes designedly cruel and oppres-\\nsive. These laws were vetoed by Governor\\nReeder, who was removed by the President.\\nWilson Shannon, of Ohio, was then appoint-\\ned governor of Kansas.\\nBold Acts of Pro-Slavery Men.\\nIn the meantime the Free Soil settlers had\\nincreased so rapidly that they at length\\nlargely outnumbered the Pro-slavery settlers.\\nThey now felt themselves strong enough to\\nresist the outrages of the Missourians, and\\naccordingly, on the fifth of September, 1855,\\nheld a convention, in which they distinctly\\nrepudiated the government that had been\\nforced upon them by men who were not\\nresidents of the Territory. They announced\\ntheir intention not to take part in the election\\nof a delegate to Congress, which the territo-\\nrial authorities had ordered to be held on the\\nfirst of October, and called upon the actual\\nresidents of the Territory to send delegates\\nto a convention to meet at Topeka on the\\nnineteenth of September. This convention\\norganized an executive committee for the\\nTerritory, and ordered an election to be held\\nfor the purpose of choosing a delegate to\\nCongress. Governor Reeder was nominated\\nand elected to Congress. On the twenty-\\nthird of October the convention adopted a\\nFree State constitution, and forwarded it to\\nCongress with a petition for the admission of\\nKansas into the Union as a State.", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0702.jp2"}, "703": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF FRANKLIN PIERCE.\\n647\\nThe struggle for the possession of the\\nTerritory now passed out of the area of\\npolitics. As we have said, the repeal of the\\nMissouri Compromise opened the way for,\\nand was the direct cause of, the conflict\\nbetween the Free and Pro-slavery settlers of\\nKansas. The outrages of the Pro-slavery\\nmen had forced the Free-Soilers into an atti-\\ntude of direct and uncompromising resist-\\nance and after the action of the latter, at\\nTopeka, the struggle which had hitherto\\nbeen comparatively bloodless changed its\\ncharacter and became an open and sangui-\\nnary war between the two parties.\\nIn this struggle the Pro-slavery men were\\nthe aggressors. Bands of young men, armed\\nand regularly organized into companies and\\nregiments, came into the Territory from\\nSouth Carolina, Georgia and the extreme\\nSouthern States, with the avowed design of\\nmaking Kansas a slaveholding State at all\\nhazards. On the morning of May 21st,\\n1856, under the pretext of aiding the United\\nStates marshal to serve certain processes\\nupon citizens of Lawrence, they captured\\nthat town, sacked it, burned several houses\\nand inflicted a loss upon it amounting to\\n$150,000. From this time the war went on\\nin a series of desultory but bloody encoun-\\nters, some of which assumed the propor-\\ntions of battles.\\nDuring this month an event occurred\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2which aroused universal indignation\\nthroughout the Northern States. Senator\\nCharles Sumner, of Massachusetts, made\\nan eloquent speech in the Senate at Wash-\\nington on the Kansas question, some parts\\nof which excited the anger of Preston S.\\nBrooks, a southern member of Congress.\\nOn the twenty-second of May Brooks\\nassaulted Mr. Sumner while he was sitting\\nin the Senate chamber, and beat him on the\\nhead with a cane until he became insensible.\\nMr. Sumner was disabled for the public ser-\\nvice for several years, but afterward was\\nre-elected almost unanimously and resumed\\nhis seat. This cowardly assault was uni-\\nversally condemned.\\nIn the summer of 1856 Governor Shan-\\nnon, of Kansas, was removed, and John W\\nGeary, of Pennsylvania, was appointed in\\nhis place. He exerted himself honestly to\\nrestore peace and execute the laws, and\\nordered all bodies of men combi-ned, armed\\nand equipped with munitions of v ar, with-\\nCHARLES SUMNER.\\nout authority of the government, instantly\\nto disband and quit the Territory. In\\nobedience to this order the Free Soil ~.om*\\npanies nearly all disbanded, but the Vro-\\nslavery party paid scarcely any attention to\\nit. They concentrated a force of two thou-\\nsand men and advanced upon Lawrence to\\nattack it. Governor Geary at once placed\\nhimself at the head of the United States\\ndragoons stationed in the Territory, and by\\na rapid march threw himself with th\u00c2\u00abse", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0703.jp2"}, "704": {"fulltext": "648\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\ntroops between the town of Lawrence and\\nthe hostile force and prevented another con-\\nflict.\\nMatters had reached this stage when the\\nPresidential campaign opened in 1856. The\\nstruggle in the Territories had greatly weak-\\nened the Democratic party, and had given\\nrise to a new party which called itself\\nRepublican, and which was based upon an\\navowed hostility to the extension of slavery.\\nA third party, called the American, or Know\\nNothing, also took part in the campaign,\\nand was based upon the doctrine that the\\npolitical offices of the country should be\\nheld only by persons of American birth.\\nThe Democratic party nominated James\\nBuchanan, of Pennsylvania, for the Presi-\\ndency, and John C. Breckenridge, of Ken-\\ntucky, for the Vice-Presidency. The Repub-\\nlican nominee for the Presidency was John\\nC. Fremont, of California; for the Vice-\\nPresidency William L. Dayton, of New\\nJersey. The American party supported\\nMillard Fillmore, of New York, for the\\nPresidency, and Andrew J. Donelson, of\\nTennessee, for the Vice-Presidency. The\\nWhig party had been broken to pieces by\\nits defeat in 1852, and had now entirely dis-\\nappeared.\\nThe canvass was unusually excited.\\nSlavery was the principal question in dis-\\npute. Party ties had little influence upon\\nmen. The sentiment of the nation at large\\nhad been outraged by the repeal of the Mis-\\nsouri Compromise, and thousands of Demo-\\ncrats, desiring to rebuke their party for its\\ncourse in bringing about this repeal, united\\nwith the Republican party, which declared\\nas its leading principle that it was both the\\nright and the duty of Congress to prohibit in\\nthe Territories those twin relics of barbar-\\nism polygamy and slavery.\\nThe elections resulted in the triumph of\\nJames Buchanan, the candidate of the Dem-\\nocratic party. Mr. Buchanan received 174\\nelectoral votes to 114 cast for Fremont.\\nThough a majority of the American people\\nsustained the action of the Democratic party,\\nthe significant fact remained that 1,341,264\\nof the voters of the country had recorded\\ntheir condemnation of it by casting their\\nvotes for Fremont and Dayton.", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0704.jp2"}, "705": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XL\\nThe Administration of James Buchanan.\\nInauguration of Mr, Buchanan The Mormon Rebellion The Financial Crisis of 1857 Laying of the Atlantic Tek\\ngraphic Cable Minnesota Admitted Into the Union The San Juan Affair Admission of Oregon Into the Union\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe Kansas Question The Lecompton Constitution Its Defeat The Wyandotte Constitution Admission of Kan\\nsas Into the Union The John Brown Raid Prompt Action of the Government Brown and His Companions Sut\\nrendered to the State of Virginia Their Trial and Execution Presidential Campaign of [860 Rupture of the Dem\\ncratic Party\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Abraham Lincoln Elected President of the United States Secession of South Carolina Reasons fo\\nthis Act Secession of the Other Cotton States Major Anderson Occupies Fort Sumter Trying Position of the Gen-\\neral Government Course of Mr. Buchanan\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Star of the West Fired Upon by the South Carolina Batteries\\nOrganization of the Confederate States of America Jefferson Davis Elected President of the Southern Republic The\\nPeace Congress Its Failure.\\nJAMES BUCHANAN, the fifteenth\\nPresident of the United States, was\\ninaugurated at Washington on the\\nfourth of March, 1857. He was in\\nhis sixty-sixth year, and was a statesman of\\ngreat accomplishments and ripe experience.\\nHe was born in Pennsylvania in 1 791, and\\nwas by profession a lawyer. He had served\\nhis State in Congress as a representative and\\na senator,, had been minister to Russia under\\nPresident Jackson, and had been a member\\nof the cabinet of President Polk as secretary\\nof state. During the four years previous to\\nhis election to the Presidency he had resided\\nabroad as the minister of the United States\\nto Great Britain, and in that capacity had\\ngreatly added to his reputation as a states-\\nman.\\nHe avowed the object of his administra-\\ntion to be to destroy any sectional party,\\nwhether North or South, and to restore, if\\npossible, that national fraternal feeling\\nbetween the different States that had existed\\nduring the early days of the republic. The\\nintense sectional feeling which the discussion\\nof the slavery question had aroused had\\nalarmed patriotic men in all parts of the\\nUnion, and it was earnestly hoped that Mr.\\nBuchanan s administration would be able to\\neffect a peaceful settlement of the quarrel.\\nMr. Buchanan selected his cabinet from the\\nleading men of the Democratic party, and\\nplaced at its head as secretary of state Lewis\\nCass, of Michigan.\\nWe have in a previous portion of this work\\nnoticed the rise and growth of the Mormon\\nsect, and their settlement in the region of the\\nGreat Salt lake, then a part of the Mexican\\nrepublic. They were not at all pleased with\\ntheir transfer to the United States by the\\ncession of the territory occupied by them by\\nthe treaty of Guadaloupe Hidalgo. Their\\nobject in emigrating to Utah had been to\\nplace themselves beyond the limits of the\\nUnited States, where they could enjoy with-\\nout molestation their religious practices, and\\nmaintain among themselves the institution\\nof polygamy, to which they were attached\\nas the foundation cf their faith. They were\\nnot disturbed by the Mexican government,\\nwhich was indeed scarcely aware of their\\nexistence, and thus unnoticed devoted their\\nenergies to building up the country they had\\noccupied.\\nTheir missionaries were sent into the va-\\nrious countries of Europe, and converts were\\nmade with extraordinary success and rapid\\nity. They built up a thriving town on the\\n649", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0705.jp2"}, "706": {"fulltext": "650\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nborders of the great lake, to which they gave\\nthe name of Salt Lake City, and founded\\nother towns in various parts of the Territory.\\nBy the year 1850 the population of the Ter-\\nritory had increased to 11,380. Being on\\nthe highway to California, the greater part\\nJAMES BUCHANAN.\\nof the overland traffic and travel to the\\nPacific passed through Salt Lake City, and\\nwas a source of considerable profit to the\\nMormons.\\nIn 1850 the Territory of Utah was organ-\\nized, and Brigham Young, who had suc-\\nceeded Joe Smith as the prophet or leader\\nof the Mormons, was appointed by President\\nFillmore governor of the Territory. His\\nappointment was renewed by President\\nPierce, and the Mormons were left during\\nthese two administrations to manage their\\naffairs very much in\\ntheir own way. Rely-\\ning upon the immense\\ndistance which sepa-\\nrated them from the\\nStates, they paid but\\nlittle regard to the au-\\nthority of the United\\nStates, and finally ven-\\ntured openly to resist\\nthe officers of the gen-\\neral government, and\\nexpelled the federal\\njudge from the Ter-\\nritory.\\nPresident Buchanan\\nthereupon removed\\nBrigham Young from\\nhis office of governor,\\nand appointed a Mr.\\nCumming his succes-\\nsor. The Mormons\\nhaving declared that\\nthe new governor\\nshould not enter the\\nTerritory, General\\nHarney was ordered\\nto accompany him\\nwith a large body of\\ntroops and compel the\\nsubmission of the peo-\\nple of Utah to the au-\\nthority of the federal government.\\nUnder the leadership of Brigham Young\\nthe Mormons took up arms and prepared to\\ndispute the entrance of the troops into the\\nTerritory. They declared that their settle-\\nment and civilization of Utah had given them", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0706.jp2"}, "707": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES BUCHANAN.\\n651\\nthe sole right to the Territory, and that they\\nowed no allegiance to the United States.\\nTheir resistance was so formidable that the\\nforce under General Harney was largely\\nincreased, and the command was conferred\\nupon Brigadier-\\nGeneral Albert Sid-\\nney Johnston, who\\nwas considered the\\n-most efficient offi-\\ncer in the service.\\nGeneral Johnston\\njoined his troops r\\nat Fort Bridger,\\nabout one hundred\\nmiles from Salt\\nLake City, in Sep-\\ntember, 1857. The\\nMormons in heavy\\nforce occupied the\\npasses leading to\\nthe valley of the\\nGreat Salt lake.\\nThe season was so\\nfar advanced at the\\ntime of his arrival\\nthat General Johns-\\nton concluded to\\npass the winter at\\nFort Bridger. The\\nMormons were\\nvery active during\\nthe winter in cut-\\nting off the trains of 3=\\nthe federal troops.\\nIt was General\\nJohnston s inten-\\ntion to move upon\\nSalt Lake City im-\\nmediately upon the opening of the spring, but\\nbefore that season arrived the matter was\\nsettled through the efforts of a Mr. Kane, of\\nPhiladelphia. He was sent out to Salt Lake\\nCity by the government, and succeeded in\\ninducing the Mormons to lay down their arms\\nand submit. Governor Cumming and the fed-\\neral officers then entered Salt Lake City and\\nassumed the offices to which they had been\\nappointed, and a force of federal troops was\\nTHE MORMON\\nTEMPLE, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH.\\nencamped near the city to render them such\\nassistance as should be found necessary.\\nPreside Buchanan then issued a proclama-\\ntion granting a free pardon to all, for the\\nseditions and treasons by them committed.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0707.jp2"}, "708": {"fulltext": "652\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nSubsequently it transpired that a horrible\\natrocity of the most cruel and bloody descrip-\\ntion had been committed. On the eighteenth\\nof September, 1857, one hundred and thirty-\\nsix emigrants, who were said to have offended\\nthe Mormons, were massacred in cold blood\\nat Mountain Meadow, Utah. Many years\\nlater Bishop Lee, of the Mormon Church, was\\naccused of having ordered this wholesale\\nmurder. Brigham Young was exonerated\\nin 1875. Bishop Lee was convicted, sen-\\nNew York on the thirteenth of October, and\\nby those of Boston on the fourteenth. The\\nfailures in the United States for the year ending\\nDecember 6, 1857, are said to have reached\\nthe enormous aggregate of $291,750,000.\\nThe Western States suffered in a marked\\ndegree from the effects of this crisis but\\nthe South was comparatively unharmed by it.\\nVarious causes wereassigned forthe panic, the\\nprincipal of which were the large speculations\\nin western lands and a heavy fall in the value\\nr= ^M-^--\\n~v\\nv\\\\^3..v i\\n\u00c2\u00abp^\\nft\\ngjgj^\\n^sfti?\\n1 m^^-m\\n^rr^H ^^T fc^ ^-T^\\nllK;la\\nMOUNTAIN MEADOW MASSACRE.\\ntenced to death, and shot March 23, 1877,\\nnearly twenty years after the dastardly crime\\nwas committed.\\nIn the fall of 1857 the general business of\\nthe country was thrown into confusion by\\na sudden financial panic, which seriously\\nembarrassed all commercial and industrial\\nenterprises and caused general distress. On\\nthe twenty-sixth of September the banks of\\nPhiladelphia suspended specie payments and\\ntheir example was followed by the btnks of\\nof railway stocks. The New York banks re-\\nsumed specie payments on the twehth of\\nDecember, 1857; the Boston banks on the\\nfourteenth of December of that year; and\\nthose of Philadelphia in April, 1858. Specie\\npayments were gradually resumed in other\\nparts of the country, but the depression of\\nbusiness continued until during the course\\nof the year 1859.\\nIn 1858 occurred an event second only\\nin importance to the invention of the", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0708.jp2"}, "709": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES BUCHANAN.\\n653\\nelectric telegraph. For some years it had\\nbeer, believed possible to connect the\\nshores of Europe with those of America\\nby means of a submarine telegraphic cable\\nacross the Atlantic. In 1857 an unsuc-\\ncessful effort was made by a company of\\nAmerican and English capitalists to accom-\\nplish this object. The attempt was renewed\\nin 1858. Two war steamers were furnished\\nfor the work of laying the cable the\\nNiagara by the United States, and the\\nAgamemnon by Great Britain. The two\\nvessels met in mid ocean, and sailed each to its\\nown country, paying out the cable as they pro-\\nceeded on their way. On the fifth of August,\\n1858, the Niagara entered Trinity bay, in\\nNewfoundland, and made fast her end of the\\ncable to the shore, and on the same day the\\nAgamemnon reached Valentia bay, in\\nIreland, having successfully accomplished\\nher part of the work.\\nThe First Ocean Cable.\\nThe great work was thus ended, and on the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2sixteenth of August a message was received\\nthrough the wires from the Queen of Great\\nBritain and Ireland, addressed to the Presi-\\ndent of the United States, who at once\\nreturned a suitable reply. Other messages\\nwere exchanged between the two continents,\\nand the practicability of the scheme was fully\\ndemonstrated. On the first of September the\\nlaying of. the cable was celebrated with impos-\\ning ceremonies in New York, and rejoicings\\nwere held in other cities.\\nThe hopes aroused by the successful\\naccomplishment of the great enterprise were\\nsoon disappointed, for after a short time\\nthe wires ceased to work, and no effort\\ncould re-establish the communication be-\\ntween the two ends of the line. The feasi-\\nbility of the undertaking had been practi-\\ncally demonstrated, however, and the deter-\\nmined men who had carried it through to\\nsuccess were convinced that a new effort would\\nbe attended with more satisfactory results.\\nOn the eleventh of May, 1858, the Territory\\nof Minnesota was admitted into the Union as\\na State.\\nIn the autumn of 1859 a dispute arose\\nbetween the United States and Great Britain\\nas to the ownership of the large island of San\\nJuan, lying in the strait which separates\\nVancouver s island from the territory of the\\nUnited States. General Harney, commanding\\nthe American troops in the northwest, took\\npossession of the island. Governor Douglas,\\nof British Columbia, protested against this\\noccupation, and for a while there was danger\\nthat the two parties would come to blows.\\nThe general government despatched General\\nScott to the scene of the controversy, and he\\nsucceeded in bringing about an adjustment of\\nthe quarrel.\\nOn the fourteenth of February, 1859,\\nOregon was admitted into the Union as a\\nState, the Territory of Washington being\\nseparated from it.\\nA New Governor for Kansas.\\nDuring the whole of Mr. Buchanan s ad-\\nministration the question of slavery in the\\nTerritories continued to engross the atten-\\ntion of the people. The struggle in Kansas\\nwent on with increased bitterness. In the\\nsummer of 1857 an election was ordered by\\nthe legislature of Kansas for delegates to a\\nconvention for the purpose of framing a con-\\nstitution, and care was taken to arrange the\\nmatter so that a majority of Pro-slavery dele-\\ngates should be chosen. For this reason,\\nand others, of equal force, the Free Soil men\\nrefused to take any part in the election, which\\nconsequently resulted in the choice of a Pro-\\nslavery convention. The Free Soil party\\nthereupon issued an address to the people of\\nthe United States, relating the wrongs they\\nhad suffered and were still enduring.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0709.jp2"}, "710": {"fulltext": "654\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nGovernor Geary now resigned his position\\nand President Buchanan appointed, as gov-\\nernor of Kansas, Robert J. Walker, a man of\\ngreat eminence and ability, who was in sen-\\ntiment opposed to slavery. Mr. Walker sin-\\ncerely desired to effect a settlement of the\\nquarrel, and succeeded in inducing the Free\\nSoil party to vote at the coming election for\\nmembers of the territorial legislature and a\\ndelegate to Congress. They did so, and a\\nfair election was held, which resulted in the\\nchoice of the Free Soil candidates by over-\\nwhelming majorities.\\nIntense Feeling in Congress.\\nIn the autumn of 1857 the convention\\nelected, as we have seen, assembled at Le-\\ncompton, and framed a State constitution.\\nThis instrument contained a clause adopting\\nslavery, and the convention submitted this\\nclause only to the people of the Territory for\\nratification or rejection at the polls. The\\nremainder of the constitution was withheld\\nfrom the popular vote. The convention also\\nordered that all whose votes were challenged\\nat the polls should be required to take an\\noath to support the constitution if adopted,\\nbefore being allowed to deposit their ballot.\\nThe Free State men refused to take part in\\nthe vote on the ratification of this constitu-\\ntion, and consequently all the votes cast were\\nin favor of it. It was declared adopted, and\\nwas sent to Congress for the approval of that\\nbody.\\nThe discussion of the Lecompton consti-\\ntution in Congress was marked by great bit-\\nterness. It was supported by the Democratic\\nparty and the administration, and was opposed\\nwith determination by the Republicans. The\\nlatter took the strong ground that the Le-\\ncompton constitution was not the work of\\nthe people of Kansas, but of a mere faction,\\nand was distasteful to the majority of the\\ncitizens of that Territory, who were opposed\\nto slavery.\\nFinally, on the thirtieth of April, 1858, a\\nbill was passed to submit the Lecompton\\nconstitution to the people of Kansas. This\\nbill declared that if they ratified the consti-\\ntution, they should be given certain public\\nlands for State purposes but that if they\\nfailed to ratify it, Kansas should not be per-\\nmitted- to enter the Union until it had a\\npopulation of ninety-three thousand. With\\nthese strange conditions, the constitution\\nwas submitted to the people of Kansas on\\nthe second of August, 1858, and was rejected\\nby them by a vote of eleven thousand three\\nhundred against it, to seventeen hundred and\\neighty-eight votes in its favor.\\nIn January, 1859, the civil strife having\\nsubsided in the Territory, and the Free Soil\\nmen having a majority in the legislature, a\\nconvention was summoned at Wyandotte.\\nIt met in July, and adopted a free State con-\\nstitution, which was submitted to the people\\nand ratified by a large majority. The\\nWyandotte Constitution was then laid\\nbefore Congress, and a bill admitting\\nKansas into the Union as a State was passed\\nby the lower House early in i860.\\nKansas Admitted Into the Union.\\nThe Senate, however, failed to act upon the\\nbill. At the next session the measure was\\nrevived, and on the thirtieth of January,\\n1 861, the opposition of the South having\\nceased by reason of the withdrawal of a\\nlarge number of the southern representatives\\nand senators from Congress, Kansas was\\nadmitted into the Union as a free State.\\nTwo notable events of this year should not\\nescape special mention. They are, however,\\nof a very different character. One was the\\ndeath of the great American writer and\\nauthor, Washington Irving, who may be\\nconsidered as the father of American liter\\nature. He was bred a lawyer, but his tastes\\nand aptitudes led him into other fields for the", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0710.jp2"}, "711": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES BUCHANAN.\\n^55\\nacquisition of both fame and wealth. He\\ncommenced writing for the press at the\\nearly age of nineteen. His first sketches\\nwere under the 110111 de plume of Jonathan\\nOldstyle then came his Knickerbocker s\\nHistory of New York but it was the\\nSketch Book which laid the foundation\\nof the fortune, and the permanent fame of\\nIrving the legends of Sleepy Hollow and\\n1 Rip Van Winkle at once took rank as\\nmodern classics, while the pictures of Eng-\\nlish life and customs were so genial, artistic,\\nand withal so faithful, that they fairly took\\nthe reading world by storm. This work\\nwas brought out in England in good style\\nby the publisher, Murray, in 1820, upon the\\nrecommendation of Sir Walter Scott.\\nA writer in Johnson s Cyclopaedia\\nsays, that after this publication, a new phe-\\nnomenon had appeared in the world of let-\\nters the first American author had gained\\nan honorable name in Albemarle street and\\nPaternoster Row. Henceforth the path of\\nIrving was smooth, and his subsequent writ-\\nings appeared with rapidity. This great\\nauthor was born in New York City, on the\\nthird of April, 1783, and died at his resi-\\ndence, Sunnyside, Tarrytown, on the Hud-\\nson, on the twenty-eighth of November,\\n1859, in the seventy-seventh year of his\\nage. The house in which he lived is a\\nquaint old edifice. It has become one of\\nthe shrines of American pilgrimage.\\nThe other notable event of this year which\\nmade a deep impression on the popular\\nmind, North and South, and which was\\nattended with political results of the great-\\nest importance, was the raid of John Brown\\nupon Harper s Ferry.\\nOn the night of the sixteenth of October,\\n1859, John Brown, who had acquired a con-\\nsiderable notoriety as the leader of a Free\\nSoil company during the war in Kansas,\\nentered the State of Virginia, at Harper s\\nFerry, with a party of twenty-one compan-\\nions, and seized the United States arsenal\\nat that place. He then sent out parties to\\narrest the leading citizens of the vicinity, as\\nhostages, and to induce the negro slaves to\\njoin him, his avowed object being to put an\\nend to slavery in Virginia by exciting an\\ninsurrection of the slaves. Several citizens\\nwere kidnapped by these parties, but the\\nslaves refused to join Brown, or to take any\\npart in the insurrection. At daylight on the\\nWASHINGTON IRVING.\\nseventeenth of October the alarm was given,\\nand during the morning the militia of the\\nsurrounding country was ordered under\\narms to put down the outbreak. Brown s\\nforce was unknown, and was greatly exag-\\ngerated.\\nThe news of the seizure of the arsenal was\\ntelegraphed to Washington, and the govern-\\nment decided to recover it at once and con-\\nfine the trouble to the spot on which it had\\noriginated. General Scott was absent from\\nthe capital at the time, and the President asid", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0711.jp2"}, "712": {"fulltext": "6$6\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nsecretary of war summoned Colonel Robert\\nE. Lee, a distinguished officer of the army,\\nto consult with them as to the best course\\nto pursue. The interview resulted in the\\ndespatching of a battalion of marines to\\nHarper s Ferry, under the command of\\nColonel Lee. Orders were telegraphed to\\nthat poiut to suspend all operations there\\nuntil Colonel Lee s arrival. He reached\\nHarper s Ferry on the night of the seven-\\nteenth.\\nIn the meantime, upon the appearance of\\nthe militia, Brown and his companions re-\\ntreated to the fire-engine house in the arsenal\\nyard. This was a strong stone building, and\\nthey barricaded the doors, and during the\\nd \\\\y maintained a desultory fire upon the\\ntown. They had taken Colonel Washington,\\nMr. Dangerfield, and the other citizens kid-\\nnapped by them, into the engine-house with\\nthem, where they held them, in the hope that\\nthe presence of these gentlemen would pre-\\nvent the troops from firing upon them.\\nCapture of the Insurrectionists.\\nAs soon as Colonel Lee arrived at Har-\\nper s Ferry, he proceeded to surround the\\nengine-house with the marines to prevent the\\nescape of Brown and his men, and deferred\\nhis attack upon them until the next morning,\\nlest in a night assault some of the captive\\ncitizens might be injured. At daylight on\\nthe eighteenth, wishing, if possible, to accom-\\nplish the object in view without bloodshed,\\nColonel Lee sent his aid, Lieutenant J. E. B.\\nStuart, to demand the surrender of the insur-\\ngents, promising to protect them from vio-\\nlence at the hands of the citizens, and to hold\\nthem subject to the orders of the President.\\nBrown refused the terms offered, and\\ndemanded to be permitted to march out with\\nhis men and prisoners, with the arms of the\\nformer, to be allowed to proceed, without\\nbeing followed, to a point at a certain distance\\nfrom Harper s Ferry, where he would free\\nhis prisoners. He was then willing that the\\ntroops should pursue him, and to fight if he\\ncould not escape. This proposition was\\ninadmissible, but as a last resort, Colonel Lee\\ndirected Lieutenant Stuart to remonstrate\\nwith the insurgents upon the folly of their\\ncourse. This duty Stuart performed, re-\\nmaining before the engine-house until his\\npersonal danger compelled him to withdraw.\\nFinding that nothing but force would avail,\\nColonel Lee gave the order for the assault,\\nand the marines made a dash at the engine-\\nhouse, broke in the doors, and captured its\\ninmates. Several of the insurgents were\\nkilled and wounded, Brown himself being\\ndesperately hurt. The marines lost one man\\nkilled and one wounded. Fortunately none\\nof the citizens captured by Brown were\\ninjured.\\nExecution of John Brown.\\nColonel Lee took care to protect his\\nprisoners, and there is little doubt that but\\nfor his precautions in their behalf they would\\nhave been shot down by the excited civil-\\nians. He telegraphed to Washington for in-\\nstructions, and was directed to deliver the\\nprisoners to Mr. Ould, the attorney for the\\nDistrict of Columbia, who was ordered by\\nthe government to take charge of them and\\nbrine them to trial. As soon as Mr. Ould\\narrived Colonel Lee turned over the prisoners\\nto him, and being satisfied that the danger\\nwas over, went back to Washington.\\nAs Brown and his companions had com*\\nmitted their chief crime against the United\\nStates, by seizing the federal arsenal and re-\\nsisting the troops sent to reduce them to\\nsubmission, it seemed proper that they should\\nbe tried for their offences by the general gov-\\nernment. The attempt to incite an insurrec-\\ntion of the slaves, however, was a crime\\nagainst the laws of the State of Virginia, and", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0712.jp2"}, "713": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES BUCHANAN.\\n657\\nthe governor of that State demanded of the\\nfederal authorities the surrender of Brown\\nand his fellow prisoners for trial by the State\\ncourts.\\nThe demand was complied with, and the\\nprisoners were arraigned in the court of the\\ncounty of Jefferson, the county in which\\ntheir offence was committed. They were\\ngiven a fair trial, and were defended by able\\ncounsel from the free States, who came to\\nCharlestown for that purpose. Brown frankly\\nconfessed that his object was to produce an\\ninsurrection among the slaves, and then carry\\nthem off to the free States. The prisoners\\nwere found guilty of treason, murder, and an\\nattempt to incite insurrection, and were sen-\\ntenced to be hanged. Brown, was executed\\nat Charlestown on the second of December,\\n1859, and six of his companions met the same\\nfate a few weeks later.\\nProofs of a Conspiracy.\\nDuring his trial Brown steadily denied\\nthat he had been aided or encouraged by any\\npersons in the North. His denial was gen-\\nerally doubted at the time, and it is now\\nknown that he was assisted with money and\\nadvice by some of the most respectable\\nleaders of the extreme Anti-slavery party,\\nand that several persons high in position\\nknew of the designs of Brown, but failed to\\nwarn either the general government or the\\nState of Virginia of the intended attack.*\\nThe execution of Brown and his compan-\\nions drew upon the South a storm of furious\\ndenunciation from the Anti-slavery men.\\nBrown was regarded as a martyr to the cause\\nof freedom, and the day of his execution was\\nobserved in many of the towns of the\\nNorthern States by the tolling of bells,\\nprayer in the churches, the firing of minute-\\nguns, and other public demonstrations of sor-\\nrow and respect. The conservative class in\\nthe North, however, and in this number were\\nincluded some of the firmest opponents of\\nslavery, sincerely deplored Brown s course,\\nand acknowledged his punishment as merited.\\nThe Irrepressible Conflict.\\nBrown was a man of many good qualities,\\nbut the undertaking in which he met his fate\\nwas criminal in the extreme. Not even the\\nintention of rescuing the slaves of Virginia\\nfrom their bondage can excuse him for seek-\\ning to excite a servile war, in which murder\\nand violence would have been inevitable,, and\\nin which the aged and the helpless, the\\ndefenceless women and children, would have\\nbeen the chief sufferers.\\nThe effect of Brown s attempt upon the\\nsouthern people was most unfortunate.\\nThey regarded it as unanswerable evidence\\nof the intention of the people of the North to\\nmake war upon them under the cover of the\\nUnion. Regarding this view of the case as\\ntrue, they came to listen with more favor to\\nthe arguments of the extreme class which\\nopenly favored a dissolution of the Union,\\nand which asserted that the only safety of\\nthe South lay in pursuing such a course.\\nThe John Brown raid was the most power-\\nful argument that had ever been placed in\\nthe hands of the disunionists, and in the\\nalarm and excitement produced by that\\nevent the southern people lost sight of the\\nfact that the great mass of the northern\\npeople sincerely deplored and condemned\\nthe action of Brown and his supporters.\\nThe voice of reason was drowned in the\\nstorm of passionate excitement which swept\\nMr. F. B. Sanborn, one of Brown s confederates, in a series of papers published in The Atlantic Monthly\\n(vol. xxxv.) gives the details of this conspiracy, together with many interesting incidents connected with it, which sus-\\ntain the view of the case presented above.\\n42", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0713.jp2"}, "714": {"fulltext": "658\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nover the land, and the extremists on both\\nsides were able to prosecute their unpatriotic\\nwork to great advantage.\\nWhile the excitement was at its height the\\nPresidential campaign opened in the Spring\\nof 1 860. The slavery question was the chief\\nissue in this struggle. The convention of\\nthe Democratic party met at Charleston, in\\nApril, but being unable to effect an organi-\\nEDWARD EVERETT.\\nzation adjourned to Baltimore, and reassem-\\nbled in that cky in June. The extreme south-\\nern delegates were resolved that the conven-\\ntion should be committed to the protection\\nof slavery in the Territories by Congress, and\\nfailing to control it withdrew from it in a\\nbody, and organized a separate convention,\\nwhich they declared represented the Demo-\\ncratic party, but which, in reality, as the vote\\nsubsequently proved, represented but a\\nminority of that party. The new conven-\\ntion was joined by a number of delegates\\nfrom the Northern and Western States.\\nThe convention, after the withdrawal of\\nthese delegates, nominated for the Presi-\\ndency Stephen A. Douglas, of Illinois, and\\nfor the Vice-Presidency Herschell V. John-\\nson, of Georgia. It then proceeded to adopt\\nthe platform put forward by the entire party\\nfour years before at Cincinnati, upon\\nthe nomination of Mr. Buchanan,,\\nwith this additional declaration\\nThat as differences of opinion\\nexist in the Democratic party as to\\nthe nature and extent of the powers\\nof a territorial legislature, and as to\\nthe powers and duties of Congress\\nunder the constitution of the United\\nStates over the institution of slavery\\nwithin the Territories the\\nparty will abide by the decisions ol\\nthe Supreme Court of the United\\nStates on the questions of constitu-\\ntional law.\\nThe Seceders Convention, as it\\nwas commonly called, also adopted\\nthe Cincinnati platform, and pledged\\nthemselves to non-interference by\\nCongress with slavery in the Terri-\\ntories or the District of Columbia.\\nThis party held to the doctrine that\\nthe constitution recognized slavery\\nas existing in the Territories, and\\nsanctioned and protected it there,,\\nand that neither Congress nor the peo-\\nple of the Territories could frame any law\\nagainst slavery until the admission of such\\nTerritories into the Union as States. The\\nregular convention held that Congress had\\nno right to interfere with slavery in the Ter-\\nritories, to legislate either for or against it;,\\nthat the regulation of that question belonged\\nentirely to the people of the respective Ter-\\nritories acting through their Legislatures.,", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0714.jp2"}, "715": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES BUCHANAN.\\n659\\nThis doctrine was popularly known as Squat-\\nter Sovereignty, and was credited to Mr.\\nDouglas. The Seceders Convention put\\nforward as its candidate for the Presidency\\nJohn C. Breckenridge, of Kentucky, and for\\nthe Vice-Presidency Joseph Lane, of Oregon.\\nRepublican Nominations.\\nThe Republican party took issue with both\\nwings of the Democratic party. Its conven-\\ntion was held at Chicago, Illinois, and its can-\\ndidates were, for President Abraham Lincoln,\\nof Illinois, and for Vice-President Hannibal\\nHamlin, of Maine. The platform of principles\\nadopted by the Chicago Convention declared\\nthat the maintenance of the principles pro-\\nmulgated in the Declaration of Independence\\nand embodied in the Federal Constitution is\\nessential to the preservation of our republican\\ninstitutions. That all men are created\\nequal that they are endowed by their Crea-\\ntor with certain inalienable rights. That\\nthe Federal Constitution, the rights of the\\nStates and the union of the States must and\\nshall be preserved.\\nThe platform also declared that the rights\\nof the States should be maintained inviolate,\\nespecially the right of each State to order\\nand control its own domestic institutions\\naccording to its own judgment exclusively.\\nIt asserted that the normal condition of all\\nthe territory of the United States is that of\\nfreedom, and denied the right or authority\\nof Congress, of a Territorial Legislature, or\\nof individuals, to give legal existence to\\nslavery in any Territory of the United\\nStates.\\nA fourth party, known as the Constitu-\\ntional Union Party, proclaimed as its plat-\\nform the following vague sentence The con-\\nstitution of the country, the union of the\\nStates and the enforcement of the laws. The\\nconvention of this party met at Baltimore, and\\nnominated for the Presidency John Bell, of\\nTennessee, and for the Vice-Presidency\\nEdward Everett, of Massachusetts.\\nThe contest between these parties was bit-\\nter beyond all precedent. When the elec-\\ntion took place in November, the result was\\nas follows\\nPopular vote for\\nLincoln.\\nDouglas,\\n1,866.452\\nBreckenridge, 847,953\\nBell, 590,631\\nThe electoral vote stood as follows Fcr\\nLincoln, 180; for Breckenridge, 72;\\nBell, 39; tor Douglas, 12.\\nElection of Abraham Lincoln.\\nMr. Lincoln was thus elected by a plurality\\nof the popular vote, which secured for him\\nthe electoral votes of eighteen States. These\\nStates were entirely north of the sectional\\nline, and he received not a single electoral\\nvote from a Southern State. The States,\\nwhich cast their electoral votes for Brecken-\\nridge, Bell and Douglas, were entirely slave-\\nholding. The division thus made was alarm-\\ning. It was the first time in the history of the\\nRepublic that a President had been elected\\nby the votes of a single section of the\\nUnion.\\nThe state in which the Presidential election\\nleft the country, was alarming. The excite-\\nment was higher than it had been before the\\nstruggle at the polls. The Gulf States had\\ndeclared at an early period of the political\\ncampaign that they would withdraw from the\\nUnion in the event of the election of a Re-\\npublican President. The people of the South\\ngenerally regarded the result of the election\\nas an evidence of the determination of the\\nNorthern States to use the power of the fed-\\neral government to destroy the institution of\\nslavery. The disunion leaders exerted them-\\nselves to deepen this conviction, and to\\narouse the fears of the South.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0715.jp2"}, "716": {"fulltext": "66o\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nOn the other hand, the Republican leaders\\ntook little pains to allay the excitement by\\ndeclaring their intentions to execute faith-\\nfully the constitution and laws of the Union.\\nTheir declarations of fidelity to the Union\\nwere abundant, and were generally accom-\\npanied by equally plain assertions of their\\ncountry s history as he had never been\\nneeded before but, alas statesmanship of\\nany kind was painfully wanting.\\nAs soon as the election of Mr. Lincoln\\nwas definitely ascertained, the legislature of\\nSouth Carolina summoned a sovereign con-\\nvention of the people of that State, which\\nBRIDGE CROSSING THE SUSQUEHANNA RIVER AT HARRISBURG.\\ndetermination to oppose by force the with-\\ndrawal of the Southern States declarations\\nwhich were ill suited to calm the fears of the\\nSou .h, or to encourage the party in that sec-\\ntion, which desired a perpetuation of the\\nunion. A statesman of the Henry Clay\\nschool was needed at this crisis of our\\nmet on the seventeenth of December, i860\\nThis convention adopted an ordinance of\\nsecession on the twentieth of December, s\\nand declared the State no longer a mem-\\nber of the Union. The reasons assigned for\\nthis action were thus stated by the conven-\\ntion", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0716.jp2"}, "717": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF TAMES BUCHANAN.\\n66 1\\nAn increasing hostility on the part of the\\nnon-slaveholding States to the institution of\\nslavery has led to a disregard of their obli-\\ngations, and the laws of the general govern-\\nment have ceased to effect the objects of the\\nconstitution. The States of Maine, New\\nHampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Con-\\nnecticut, Rhode Island, New York, Penn-\\nsylvania, Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Wis-\\nconsin, and Iowa, have enacted laws which\\neither nullify the acts of Congress or render\\nuseless any attempt to execute them.\\nStrong Affirmations.\\nIn many of these States the fugitive is\\ndischarged from the service or labor claimed,\\nand in none of them has the State govern-\\nment complied with the stipulations made\\nin the constitution. Thus the consti-\\ntutional compact has been deliberately broken\\nand disregarded by these non-slaveholding\\nStates, and the consequence follows that\\nSouth Carolina is released from her obli-\\ngation.\\nWe affirm that these ends for which this\\ngovernment was instituted have been defeated,\\nand the government itself has been made\\ndestructive of them by the action of non-\\nslaveholding States. Those States have\\nassumed the right of deciding upon the pro-\\npriety of our domestic institutions and have\\ndenied the rights of property established in\\nfifteen of the States and recognized by the\\nconstitution they have denounced as sinful\\nthe institution of slavery they have per-\\nmitted the open establishment among them\\nof societies whose avowed object is to disturb\\nthe peace and to eloigne the property of\\ncitizens of other States. They have encour-\\naged and assisted thousands of our slaves to\\nleave their homes and those who remain\\nhave been incited by emissaries, books, and\\npictures to servile insurrection.\\nFor twenty-five years this agitation has\\nbeen steadily increasing, until it has now\\nsecured to its aid the power of the common\\ngovernment. Observing the forms of the\\nconstitution, a sectional party has found\\nwithin that article establishing the executive\\ndepartment the means of subverting the con-\\nstitution itself. A geographical line has\\nbeen drawn across the Union, and all the\\nStates north of that line have united in the\\nelection of a man to the high office of Presi-\\ndent of the United States whose opinions\\nand purposes are hostile to slavery.\\nCharges Against Certain States.\\nHe is to be intrusted with the admin-\\nistration of the common government because\\nhe has declared that that government cannot\\nendure permanently half slave, half free, and\\nthat the public mind must rest in the belief\\nthat slavery is in the course of ultimate\\nextinction.\\nThis sectional combination for the sub-\\nversion of the constitution has been aided\\nin some of the States by elevating to citizen-\\nship persons who, by the supreme law of the\\nland, are incapable of becoming citizens and\\ntheir votes have been used to inaugurate a\\nnew policy, hostile to the South, and destruc-\\ntive of its peace and safety.\\nOn the fourth of March next this party\\nwill take possession of the government. It has\\nannounced that the South shall be excluded\\nfrom the common territory that the judicial\\ntribunals shall be triads sectional, and that\\na war must be waged against slavery\\nuntil it shall cease throughout the United\\nStates.\\nThe guarantees of the constitution will\\nthen no longer exist the equal rights of the\\nStates will be lost. The slaveholding States\\nwill no longer have the power of self-govern-\\nment or self-protection, and the federal\\ngovernment will become their enemy.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0717.jp2"}, "718": {"fulltext": "662\\nFROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE CIVIL WAR.\\nThese reasons were substantially the same\\nas those avowed by the other Southern States\\nin support of their action, and therefore we\\nhave quoted them at length.\\nThe example of South Carolina was fol-\\nlowed by the other States of the far South,\\nwhich summoned conventions and adopted\\nordinances of secession. Mississippi with-\\ndrew from the Union on the ninth of January,\\n1 86 1 Florida on the tenth of January;\\nAlabama on the eleventh of January Geor-\\ngia on the nineteenth of January Louisiana\\non the twenty-sixth of January, and Texas\\non the first of February. The forts, arsenals\\nand other public property of the United States\\nwithin the limits of these States were seized\\nby the authorities of the States in which they\\nwere situated, and were held by their troops,\\nwith the exception of Forts Moultrie and\\nSumter, in Charleston harbor, and Fort Pick-\\nens, at Pensacola.\\nCritical State of Affairs.\\nFort Moultrie was occupied by Major\\nRobert Anderson, of the United States army,\\nwith a garrison of eighty men. Becoming\\nalarmed at the rapid concentration of troops\\nin Charleston, Major Anderson evacuated\\nthe fort on the night of December 25, i860,\\nand threw himself with his command into\\nFort Sumter, which was built in the bay at\\nsome distance from either shore. The State\\ntroops at once occupied Fort Moultrie, and\\nbegan to erect batteries of heavy guns at\\ndifferent points along the harbor for the\\nreduction of Fort Sumter.\\nFort Pickens was held by a garrison under\\nLieutenant Slemmer. The State of Florida\\noccupied the nav^ yard at Pensacola and\\nthe other forts in that harbor with her\\ntroops.\\nThe property of the general government\\nseized by the seceded States amounted to\\nover twenty millions of dollars in value.\\nThe position of the general government\\nwas one of great difficulty. The President\\nwas called upon either to recognize the law-\\nfulness of the acts of the seceded States, and\\nthus to join in the work of dissolving the\\nUnion, or to maintain the authority of the\\nfederal government, and compel the submis-\\nsion of the Southern States to the constitu-\\ntion and laws of the land. The govern-\\nment was almost powerless to enfoice its\\nauthority. The army, but sixteen thou-\\nsand strong, was stationed upon the re-\\nmote frontier, and the available vessels of\\nthe navy were nearly all absent on foreign\\nservice. Many of the most prominent federal\\nofficials, including several of the cabinet\\nministers, were in open sympathy with the\\nseceded States. The President s position was\\nunquestionably embarrassing, but he made\\nno use of the means at his command. General\\nScott, the veteran commander of the army,\\nbelieved that prompt action on the part of the\\ngeneral government would confine the evil to\\nthe six cotton States, and urged the Presi-\\ndent to act with vigor.\\nMr. Buchanan was sorely perplexed, and\\nseemed chiefly anxious to postpone all defi-\\nnite action until the inauguration of his suc-\\ncessor. He was in favor of conceding every-\\nthing but separate independence to the\\nSouth, failing to percei/e that the leaders of\\nthe secession movement would accept nothing\\nbut separation and by his timidity lost the\\nadvantages which the government would\\nhave gained by a bold, firm course.\\nAttempt to Aid Major Anderson.\\nAs Major Anderson was short of supplies\\nand needed reinforcements, the steamship\\nStar of the West was despatched by the\\ngovernment to Charleston with provisions\\nand a detachment of two hundred and fifty\\nmen to his assistance. She reached Charles-\\nton on the ninth of January, 1861, and", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0718.jp2"}, "719": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF\\nattempted to enter the harbor, but was fired\\nupon by the South Carolina batteries, and\\nturned back.\\nThe President was urged by the friends of\\nthe South to order Major Anderson to evac-\\nuate Fort Sumter and return to Fort Moul-\\ntrie, but refused to do so. South Carolina\\nthen offered to purchase Fort Sumter from\\nthe general government, for its full value, but\\nthe President refused to make the sale.\\nImmediately upon their withdrawal from\\nthe Union the six seceded States began to\\nconcert measures for their common protec-\\ntion. Delegates were elected to a convention\\nwhich met at Montgomery, Alabama, on the\\nfourth of February, 1861, to devise a plan for\\nthis purpose. The convention at once pro-\\nceeded to organize a new republic, for which\\nthey adopted the name of The Confederate\\nStates of America. On the eighth of Febru-\\nary, a provisional constitution having been\\nadopted, the convention elected Jefferson\\nDavis, of Mississippi, President, and Alexan-\\nder H. Stephens, of Georgia, Vice-president\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0of the Confederate States. The action of the\\nconvention was sustained by all the States\\ncomprising the new confederacy, and the\\nprovisional government at once entered upon\\nits duties. Mr. Davis was inaugurated Presi-\\ndent of the Confederate States at Montgom-\\nery, Alabama, February 18, 1861.\\nSketch of Jefferson Davis.\\nJefferson Davis was a native of Kentucky,\\nand was born on the third of June, 1808.\\nHis father had removed to Mississippi during\\nhis early childhood, and he had grown up to\\nmanhood in that State. He was educated at\\nthe West Point Military Academy, from\\nwhich he was graduated in 1828, and passed\\nthe next seven years of his life in the army.\\nHe served with distinction during the Black\\nHawk war and against the Indian tribes on\\nthe frontier. Entering into politics after his\\nJAMES BUCHANAN. 603\\nwithdrawal from the army, he was soon sent\\nto represent his State in Congress, in which\\nbody he served until the commencement of\\nthe Mexican war. During that struggle he\\ncommanded the Mississippi Rifles, and dis-\\ntinguished himself greatly in the battles of\\nGeneral Taylor s army, and especially at\\nBuena Vista.\\nUpon his return home he was chosen to\\nrepresent Mississippi in the Senate of the\\nUnited States. Upon the inauguration of\\nJEFFERSON DAVIS.\\nPresident Pierce, he accepted a seat in the\\ncabinet as secretary of war. Returning to\\nthe Senate after the close of Mr. Pierce s\\nadministration, he remained in that body\\nuntil the secession of Mississippi, when he\\nresigned his seat and returned home. He\\nwas now in his fifty-third year, and was\\nregarded as one of the most brilliant public\\nmen in America. His election was generally\\nlooked upon in the South as a concession to\\nthe more conservative portion of the south-\\nern people, for he had not been considered", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0719.jp2"}, "720": {"fulltext": "INAUGURATION OF JEFFERSON DAVIS", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0720.jp2"}, "721": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES BUCHANAN.\\n665\\nas one ot the original or most ultra secession\\nleaders.\\nThe conservative elements of both sections\\nmade great efforts to bring about a recon-\\nciliation. The State of Virginia called upon\\nall the States to send delegates to an informal\\npeace congress to meet in Washington. This\\nbody assembled in February. Twenty States\\nwere represented in it thirteen northern\\nand seven southern and the venerable ex-\\nPresident Tyler was chosen to preside over\\nits deliberations. Various plans of settle-\\nment were proposed, and a committee, con-\\nsisting of one member from each State, was\\nappointed to prepare a plan upon which the\\ncongress could unite. In due time it made\\nits report to the congress, and after a careful\\nand elaborate discussion the resolutions were\\nadopted, and were ordered to be laid before\\nthe rival governments.\\nThe congress then adjourned. The plan\\nproposed by this body pleased neither side.\\nThe Southern States were not satisfied with\\nthe guarantees it offered for the protection of\\ntheir rights in the matter of slavery and the\\nNorthern States were unwilling to sanction\\na more rigid enforcement of the constitu-\\ntional provision for the rendition of fugitive\\nslaves. The effort to close the breach be-\\ntween the States only served to widen it.\\nMatters were in this unhappy and excited\\ncondition when the administration of Mr,\\nBuchanan came to a close. After the inau-\\nguration of his successor, he retired to his\\nhome at Wheatland, near Lancaster, Penn-\\nsylvania, where he died in June, i868.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0721.jp2"}, "722": {"fulltext": "BOOK VI\\nThe Civil War\\nCHAPTER XLI\\nThe Administration of Abraham Lincoln\\n^inauguration of President Lincoln His History The Confederate Commissioners at Washington Attack upon Fort\\nSumter by the Confederates The President Calls for Troops Response of the North and West Secession of the\\nBorder States Opening Events of the War in Virginia Withdrawal of West Virginia Admitted into the Union as\\na Separate State Meeting of Congress The West Virginia Campaign Battle of Bull Run The War in Missouri\\nKentucky Occupied The Blockade Capture of Port Royal\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Trent Affair Insurrection in East Tennessee\\nState of Affairs at the Opening of the Year 1862 Edwin M. Stanton made Secretary of War\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Capture of Forts Henry\\nand Donelson The Confederates Fall Back from Kentucky Battle of Shiloh Capture of Island No. 10 Evacuation\\n-of Corinth Capture of Memphis Bragg s Kentucky Campaign His Retreat into Tennessee Battles of Iuka and\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Corinth Battle of Murfreesboro or Stone River Grant s Campaign against Vicksburg Its Failure The War Beyond\\nthe Mississippi Battle of Pea Ridge Capture of Roanoke Island Capture of New Orleans \u00e2\u0080\u0094Surrender of Fort\\nPulaski The War in Virginia Johnston s Retreat from Centreville Battle between the Monitor and Virginia\\nThe Move to the Peninsula Johnston Retreats to the Chickahominy Battle of Seven Pines Jackson s Successes\\nin the Valley of Virginia The Seven Days Battles Before Richmond Battle of Cedar Mountain Defeat of General\\nPope s Army Lee Invades Maryland \u00e2\u0080\u0094Capture of Harper s Ferry Battles of South Mountain and Antietam\\nRetreat of Lee into Virginia\u00e2\u0080\u0094 McClellan Removed\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of Fredericksburg.\\nABRAHAM LINCOLN, the six-\\nteenth President of the United\\nStates, was inaugurated at Wash-\\nington on the fourth of March, 1861.\\nAs it was feared that an atterr.pt would be\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2made to prevent the inauguration, the city\\n^was held by a strong body of regular troops\\nunder General Scott, and the President-elect\\nwas escorted from his hotel to the Capitol by\\na military force. No effort was made to inter-\\nfere with the ceremonies, and the inaugura-\\ntion passed off quietly.\\nThe new President was in his fifty-third\\nyear, and was a native of Kentucky. When\\nhe was but eight years old his father removed\\nto Indiana, and the boyhood of the future\\nPresident was spent in hard labor upon the\\nfarm. Until he reached manhood he con-\\ntinued to lead this life, and during this entire\\nperiod attended school for only a year. At\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2the age of twenty-one he removed to Illinois,\\n666\\nVBRAHAM LINCOLN.", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0722.jp2"}, "723": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n66?\\nwhere he began life as a storekeeper. Being\\nanxious to rise above his humble position, he\\ndetermined to study law. He was too poor\\nto buy the-necessary books, and so borrowed\\nthem from a neighboring lawyer, read them\\nat night and returned them in the morning.\\nHis genial character, great good nature and\\nlove of humor won him the friendship of the\\npeople among whom he resided, and they\\nelected him to the lower house of the Legis-\\nlature of Illinois.\\nHe now abandoned his mercantile pursuits,\\nand began the practice of the law, and was\\nsubsequently elected a representative to Con-\\ngress from the Springfield District. He\\ntook an active part in the politics of his\\nState, and in 1858 was the candidate of the\\nRepublican Party for United States Senator.\\nIn this capacity he engaged in a series of de-\\nbates in various parts of the State with Sena-\\ntor Douglas, the Democratic candidate for\\nre-election to the same position. This de-\\nbate was remarkable for its brilliancy and in-\\ntellectual vigor, and brought him promi-\\nnently before the whole country, and opened\\nthe way to his nomination for the Presi-\\ndency.\\nThe Inaugural Address.\\nIn person he was tall and ungainly, and in\\nmanner he was rough and awkward, little\\nversed in the refinements of society. He\\nwas a man, however, of great natural vigor\\nof intellect, and was possessed of a fund of\\nstrong common sense, which enabled him to\\n-see at a glance through the shams by which\\nlie was surrounded, and to pursue his own\\naims with singleness of heart and directness\\nof purpose. He had sprung from the ranks\\nof the people, and he was never false to them.\\nHe was a simple, unaffected, kind-hearted\\nman anxious to do his duty to the whole\\ncountry domestic in his tastes and habits\\nand incorruptible in every relation of life.\\nHe was fond of humor, and overflowed with\\nit finding in his little stories the only\\nrelaxation he ever sought from the heavy\\ncares of the trying position upon which he\\nwas now entering. He selected his cabinet\\nfrom the leading men of the Republican\\nparty, and placed William H. Seward, of\\nNew York, at its head as Secretary of\\nState.\\nMr. Lincoln was sincerely anxious to\\navoid everything which might precipitate the\\ncivil strife but at the same time was deter-\\nWILLIAM H. SEWARD.\\nmined to maintain the authority of the gen-\\neral government over the seceded States. In\\nhis inaugural address he declared his pur-\\npose to collect the public revenues at the\\nports of the seceded States, and to hold,\\noccupy and possess the forts, arsenals and\\nother public property seized by those States.\\nAt the time of his entrance upon the duties\\nof his office Fort Sumter and Fort Pickens\\nwere still held by the Federal forces.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0723.jp2"}, "724": {"fulltext": "66S\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nThe Confederate government was con-\\nvinced that war was inevitable and since its\\ninauguration, had been preparing for the\\ncoming struggle. Nearly all the officers of\\nthe army and navy of the United States, who\\nwere natives of the seceded States, resigned\\ntheir commissions in the old service, and\\nwere given similar positions in the army of the\\nARRIVAL OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN AT THE CAPITOL\\nConfederate States. The forces collected at\\nCharleston and Pensacola were reinforced by\\ntroops from other States, and the command\\nat the former place was conferred upon Gen-\\neral Pierre G. T. Beauregard, and at the latter\\nupon General Braxton Bragg, both of whom\\nhad been distinguished officers ofthe old army.\\nJust before the close of Mr. Buchanan s\\nterm of office, the Confederate government\\ndespatched John Forsyth, of Alabama, Mar-\\ntin J. Crawford, of Georgia, and A. B. Roman,\\nof Louisiana, to Washington as commission-\\ners to endeavor to effect a peaceable adjust-\\nment of the matters at issue between the two\\ngovernments, and to treat for an equitable\\ndivision ofthe public property of\\nthe United States. Mr. Buchanan\\nrefused to receive the commis-\\nsioners in their official capacity.\\nand after the inauguration of\\nthe new administration they ad-\\ndressed a note to Mr. Seward,\\nthe new Secretary of S ate, set-\\nting forth the objects of their\\nmission, and soliciting an official\\ninterview with the President.\\nMr. Seward declined to receive\\nthem in their official capacity, but\\nanswered them verbally through\\nMr. Justice John A. Campbell, of\\nthe Supreme Court of the United\\nStates, that he was in favor of a\\npeaceful settlement of the diffi-\\nculty, and that the troops would\\nbe withdrawn from Fort Sumter\\nin less than ten days. Mr. Sew-\\nard s object appears to have been\\nto deceive the commissioners,\\nand lull their suspicions, in order\\nto gain time for the preparations\\nwhich had been determined upon\\nfor the relief of Fort Sumter.\\nIn the meantime, the govern-\\nment having resolved to rein-\\nforce and provision Fort Sumter at all\\nhazards, every nerve was strained to carry\\nout this design before it should become\\nknown to the Confederates. An expeditio t\\nconsisting of seven ships, carrying two hun-\\ndred and eighty-five guns and twenty-four\\nhundred men, was prepared at New York", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0724.jp2"}, "725": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN,\\n669,\\nand Norfolk;. The southern commissioners,\\nwhose suspicions had been allayed by Mr.\\nSeward s message, were alarmed by the ru-\\nmors of these preparations, which they sus-\\npected were for the relief of Fort Sumter.\\nThey waited upon Judge Campbell to ask an\\nexplanation, and that gentleman, on the sev-\\nenth of April, addressed a note to Mr. Sew-\\nard asking if the assurances he had given\\nwere well or ill founded. Mr. Seward replied\\nas follows Faith as to Sumter fully kept\\nwait and see.\\nIn the meantime the expedition had sailed\\nfrom New York _ ^^p=\\nand Norfolk, and ^J\\nwas on its way to Jm\\nCharleston harbor. j\u00c2\u00a7|f\\nOn the eighth of me _ t\\nApril, 1 861, Gov- j\u00c2\u00a3 gj\\nernor Pickens, of\\nSouth Carolina,\\nwas notified by the\\ngeneral govern-\\nment of its inten-\\ntion to relieve Fort\\nSumter at all haz-\\nards, and of the\\nsailing of the fleet\\nfor that purpose.\\nGovernor Pickens\\nat once informed\\nGeneral Beauregard of this notification, and\\nthe news was telegraphed by him to the\\nConfederate government at Montgomery.\\nThe Confederate Secretary of War there-\\nupon ordered General Beauregard to demand\\nthe immediate surrender of Fort Sumter\\nand if this should be refused to proceed\\nto reduce it. On the eleventh of April\\nGeneral Beauregard demanded of Major\\nAnderson the surrender of the fort. The\\ndemand was refused in writing but Major\\nAnderson added verbally to the mes-\\nsenger, I will await the first shot, and if\\nyou do not batter us to pieces, we will be\\nstarved out in a few days.\\nBeauregard telegraphed this remark with\\nAnderson s reply to his government, and was\\nanswered, Do not desire needlessly to bom-\\nbard Fort Sumter. If Major Anderson will\\nstate the time at which, as indicated by him-\\nself, he will evacuate, and agree that, in the\\nmeantime, he will not use his guns against\\nus unless ours should be employed against\\nFort Sumter, you are authorized thus to\\navoid the effusion of blood. If this or its\\nequivalent be refused, reduce the fort, as\\n^mmm\\nFORT\\nyour judgment decides most practicable.\\nThe Federal fleet was on its way to Charles-\\nton, and if the attack of the Confederates\\nwas to be made at all, no time was to be lost.\\nGeneral Beauregard, therefore, gave Major\\nAnderson warning that he should open fire\\nupon Fort Sumter at half-past four o clock\\nthe next morning.\\nAt the designated hour on the morning of\\nApril 1 2th, the Confederate batteries opened\\nfire upon Fort Sumter, which replied to them\\nwith spirit. The bombardment lasted over\\nthirty-two hours, and the fort was greatly", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0725.jp2"}, "726": {"fulltext": "t /O\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\ndamaged, and many of the guns were dis-\\nmounted. The fleet arrived off the harbor\\nduring the bombardment, but remained in\\nthe offing, and took no part in the engage-\\nment. Not a single life was lost in this\\nmemorable battle. Late in the afternoon\\nof the thirteenth, Major Anderson agreed\\nto capitulate, and the firing ceased. The\\nMAJOR ANDERSON.\\nvictors granted liberal terms to Anderson\\nand his men, whose heroism had aroused\\ntheir warmest admiration and on the morn-\\ning of Sunday, April 14th, the fort was sur-\\nrendered to the Confederate forces, and\\nMajor Anderson and the garrison embarked\\nin one of the vessels of the fleet, which at\\nonce sailed for New York.\\nThe attack upon Fort Sumter put an end\\nto the last hope of peace, and aroused the\\nmost intense excitement in both sections of\\nthe country. On the fifteenth of April, Presi-\\ndent Lincoln issued a proclamation calling\\nupon the States to furnish seventy-five\\nthousand troops for the suppression of the\\nrebellion, and convening Congress in extra\\nsession on the Fourth of July. The Northern\\nand Western States re-\\nsponded with enthu-\\nsiasm to the President s\\ncall for troops, and at\\nonce began to forward\\ntheir quotas to the points\\ndesignated by the war\\ndepartment.\\nThe enthusiasm in the\\nSouth was fully equal to\\nthat of the North. The\\nConfederate government\\nissued a call for volun-\\nteers to repel the threat-\\nened invasion of the fed-\\neral forces, and it was\\nresponded to with ala-\\ncrity.\\nUntil now the States\\nof Maryland, Virginia,\\nNorth Carolina, Tennes-\\nsee, Kentucky, Arkansas\\nand Missouri, generally\\nknown as the Border\\nStates, had remained in\\nthe Union, hoping to be\\nable to effect a peaceable\\nsettlement of the quarrel. Their sympathies\\nwere with the Southern States, and it was gen-\\nerally believed that in the event of war they\\nwould cast their lots with those States. Each\\nof these States was included in the call of\\nPresident Lincoln for troops. The governors\\nof most of them replied by refusing to furnish\\nthe quotas required of them, and by\\ndenouncing the President s demand as illegal.", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0726.jp2"}, "727": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n6 j v\\nConventions of the people were held, and\\nall but Maryland, Kentucky and Missouri\\nwithdrew from the Union. The secession of\\nVirginia took place on the seventeenth of\\nApril that of Arkansas on the sixth of May;\\nthat of North Carolina on the twentieth of\\nMay and that of Tennessee on the eighth\\nof June. These States subsequently ratified\\nthe constitution of the Confederate States,\\nand became members of the new republic.\\nKentucky and Missouri remained neutral.\\nThe passage of the\\nact of secession by the\\nVirginia convention\\nwas kept secret for a\\nday or two in order to\\ngive the authorities of\\nthat State an oppor-\\ntunity to seize the\\nUnited States arsenal\\nat Harper s Ferry, and-\\nthe navy yard at Ports-\\nmouth. The officer\\nin command of the\\narsenal, upon hearing\\nof the approach of a\\nforce of Virginia\\ntroops, destroyed a\\nnumber of the mus-\\nkets stored there, set\\nfire to the buildings,\\nand retreated into\\nPennsylvania. The Virginians extinguished\\nthe flames and secured a large quantity of\\narms and equipments and the valuable ma-\\nchinery for the manufacture of arms. The\\ncommandant of the navy yard at Portsmouth,\\nupon the approach of the Virginians, made\\nno attempt to defend his post, but spiked the\\ncannon, burned or sunk the war vessels lying\\nin the harbor, set fire to the buildings, and\\nretreated with two war steamers.\\nThe navy yard was at once occupied by the\\nVirginians, who secured nearly two thousand\\npieces of cannon, and an immense quantity\\nof stores and munitions of all kinds. The\\ngovernors of the seceded Border States issued\\ncalls for volunteers immediately upon the\\nwithdrawal of their States. Men came for-\\nward in such large numbers that arms could\\nnot be provided for all of them. The\\nprominent points of danger in Virginia\\nwere occupied and fortified by the State\\ntroops but the control of the military af-\\nfairs in all the Border States soon passed\\nFORT SUMTER IN I 86 1.\\ninto the hands of the Confederate govern-\\nment.\\nAs it was certain that the first operations\\nof the war would take place upon the bor-\\nders of Virginia, the city of Richmond was\\nmade the capital of the Confederate States,\\nand on the twenty-first of May the Confed-\\nerate government was removed to that city.\\nThe western part of the State of Virginia-\\nrefused to join the remainder of the State in\\nits withdrawal from the Union. On the\\neleventh of June, 1861, the people of the", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0727.jp2"}, "728": {"fulltext": "6?2\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nwestern counties met in convention at Wheel-\\ning, declared their independence of the old\\nState, organized a State government, and\\nproclaimed their intention to remain faithful\\nto the Union. The action of this convention\\nwas sustained bythe Federal government, and\\non the twenty-sixth of November, 1 86 1,\\nanother convention met at Wheeling, and\\nFORTS SUMTER AND MOULTRIE.\\nadopted a constitution for the new State of\\nWest Virginia. This constitution was rati-\\nfied by the people at the polls on the third\\nof May 1862, and application was made for\\nthe admission of West Virginia into the\\nUnion as a State, which was accomplished\\nby act of Congress on the twentieth of June,\\n1863.\\nIn the meantime the Federal government\\nset to work with energy to prepare for the\\nstruggle before it. The call of President\\nLincoln for troops had been answered by\\nthree hundred thousand volunteers. On the\\nseventeenth of April, two days after the Pres-\\nident s proclamation, the Sixth Massachu-\\nsetts regiment left Boston for Washington.\\nIn passing through\\nBaltimore it was at-\\ntacked by a crowd of\\ncitizens who sympa-\\nthized with the South,\\nand three soldiers\\nwere killed and eight\\nwounded. Several\\ncitizens were killed\\nand wounded. The reg-\\niment reached Wash-\\nington the same day.\\nIn a short time the\\nforce at the capital\\nwas sufficient to put\\nan end to all fears for\\nits safety. Alexandria\\nand the Virginia shore\\nopposite Washington\\nwere seized and for-\\ntified. Baltimore was\\noccupied by a force\\nunder General Butler,\\nand the communica-\\ntions of Washington\\nwith the North and\\nWest were made sure.\\nOn the nineteenth of\\nApril the President issued a proclamation\\ndeclaring all the southern ports in a state of\\nblockade and on the third of May he put\\nforth another proclamation ordering the regu-\\nlar army of the United States to be increased\\nto sixty-four thousand seven hundred and\\nforty-eight men, and the navy to eighteen\\nthousand seamen. On the tenth of May he", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0728.jp2"}, "729": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\nV3\\nissued a fourth proclamation, suspending the\\nwrit of habeas corpus in certain localities, and\\nauthority to suspend this privilege was con-\\nferred upon the commanders of military de-\\npartments soon afterward.\\nUnder the instructions of the government\\nthese commanders now proceeded to arrest\\ngreat numbers of persons in various parts of\\nthe country who were suspected of sympa-\\ngovernment paid no attention to this deci-\\nsion, and held the prisoner in confinement.\\nA little later the Legislature of Maryland,\\nwhich was strongly Southern in its sympa-\\nthies, was prevented from meeting by the\\nsudden arrest and imprisonment of a large\\nnumber of its members by order of the\\nsecretary of war.\\nOn the fourth of July, 1861, Congress\\nFORT MOULTRIE, CHARLESTON HARBOR.\\nthizing with the South. They were impris-\\noned at the military posts, and were denied\\ntrial by the civil courts. John Merryman, a\\ncitizen of Maryland, was one of the persons\\nso arrested. His friends applied for redress\\nto the Chief Justice of the United States, who\\nheld the suspension of the habeas corpus act\\nby the President tc be unconstitutional, and\\nordered the discharge of the prisoner. The\\n43\\nconvened in extra session at Washington, in\\naccordance with the President s proclama\\ntion. This body proceeded to give to the\\ngovernment a prompt and effectual support.\\nResolutions were introduced to legalize the\\nextraordinary acts of the President in setting\\naside the writ of habeas corpus, in ordering\\nthe arbitrary arrest and confinement of citi-\\nzens, and in assuming certain other powers", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0729.jp2"}, "730": {"fulltext": "674\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nwhich belonged to Congress. Congress\\nrefused to throw over these acts, however\\nnecessary, the sanction of the law but in\\nview of the necessity of prompt and vigorous\\naction on the part of the President, excused his\\nacts on the distinct ground of the necessities\\nof war. Measures were adopted without\\ndelay for putting in the field an army of five\\nhundred and twenty-five thousand men, and\\nfor equipping a powerful navy and the sum\\nof five hundred millions of dollars was appro-\\npriated for the prosecution of the war.\\nDuring this session Congress also adopted\\na solemn resolution declaring that this war\\nis not prosecuted on our part in any spirit of\\nTHE CONFEDERATE FLAG.\\noppression, nor for any purpose of conquest\\nor subjugation, nor for the purpose of over-\\nthrowing or interfering with the rights or\\nestablished institutions of those [the seceded]\\nStates but to defend and maintain the\\nsupremacy of the constitution and all laws\\nmade in pursuance thereof, and to preserve\\nthe Union with all the dignity, equality and\\nrights of the several States unimpaired that\\nas soon as these objects are accomplished the\\nwar ought to cease.\\nIn the meantime the Confederates had\\ncollected troops at important points to resist\\nthe advance of the Federal troops into Virginia.\\nA force under Brigadier-General Garnett\\nwas stationed in West Virginia to cover the\\napproaches from that direction Harper s\\nFerry, which commanded the entrance into\\nthe valley of Virginia, was held by an army\\nof seven thousand or eight thousand men,\\nunder General Joseph E. Johnston a much\\nlarger force, under General Beauregard, took\\nposition near Manassas Junction, about thirty\\nmiles from Washington, and a column of\\nseveral thousand men, under General John\\nB. Magruder, was stationed at Yorktown, on\\nthe peninsula between the York and James\\nrivers, to cover Richmond from the direction\\nof Fortress Monroe at the mouth of Hamp-\\nton Roads, which was still held by the Federal\\ntroops. Norfolk was also held by a strong\\nforce. With the exception of that occupied\\nby General Garnett s command, all these\\npositions were carefully fortified.\\nBethel Church and Rich Mountain.\\nThe Union army at Fortress Monroe num-\\nbered about twelve thousand men, and was\\ncommanded by General B. F. Butler. Early\\nin June, Magruder moved a force of eighteen\\nhundred men and several pieces of artillery\\nfrom Yorktown, and took position at Bethel\\nChurch, about half way between Yorktown\\nand Hampton. On the tenth of June he was\\nattacked by a force of four thousand troops\\nunder General Pierce, of Massachusetts, but\\nsucceeded in repulsing the attack and main-\\ntaining his position.\\nIn the opposite quarter of the State, the\\nUnion forces were more successful. In order\\nto prevent the Confederates from overrun-\\nning West Virginia, a strong body of Ohio\\nand Indiana troops, under General George\\nB. McClellan, was sent into that region.\\nMcClellan set to work at once to drive the\\nConfederates out of West Virginia, and on\\nthe third of June a portion of his command,\\nunder General Kelly, defeated General\\nGarnett at Philippi. McClellan now advanced", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0730.jp2"}, "731": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n675\\nagainst the main body of Garnett s forces.\\nOn the eleventh of July, he attacked the com-\\nmand of Colonel Pegram at Rich Mountain,\\nand defeated it. This defeat compelled Gen-\\neral Garnett to fall back towards the valley\\nof Virginia. He was pursued by McClellan\\nand overtaken at Carrick s ford, on the Cheat\\nriver. In the battle which ensued here, Gar-\\nmander, Colonel Ellsworth, was killed by a\\ncitizen. Strong defences were erected on\\nthe Virginia shore between Washington and\\nAlexandria, and the army was encamped\\nwithin these lines. Two months were passed\\nin organizing and disciplining this force, and\\nin the meantime the people of the Northern\\nand Western States became impatient of the\\nTHE SIXTH MASSACHUSETTS REGIMENT PASSING THROUGH BALTIMORE.\\nnett was killed, and the remnant of his com-\\nmand was driven beyond the mountains.\\nThe United States had assembled a con-\\nsiderable army of volunteers and regulars at\\nWashington under Major-General Irwin Mc-\\nDowell. On the twenty-fourth of May, Alex-\\nandria, on the Virginia side of the Potomac,\\nnine miles below Washington, was seized by\\na detachment from this army. Its corn-\\ndelay, and demanded an immediate advance\\nupon the southern army and Richmond.\\nPreparatory to his own advance, General\\nMcDowell sent General Patterson with twenty\\nthousand men to cross the Potomac at Wil-\\nliamsport, and prevent General Johnston from\\nleaving the valley and joining Beauregard at\\nManassas. Upon the arrival of Patterson\\non the upper Potomac, General Johnston", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0731.jp2"}, "732": {"fulltext": "6j\u00c2\u00a7\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nevacuated Harper s Ferry and took position at\\nWinchester. Patterson made a considerable\\nshow of force in the valley, but refrained\\nfrom attacking Johnston, although the latter\\nsought to induce him to do so. He took\\nposition about nine miles from Winchester,\\nand remained inactive there.\\nIn the meantime the preparations for the\\nFORTIFICATIONS IN AND AROUND WASHINGTON.\\nadvance of McDowell s army were completed,\\nand on the seventeenth of July he began his\\nmarch from the Potomac towards Bull Run,\\non the banks of which the Confederates were\\nposted. His army numbered over fifty thou-\\nsand men, and forty-nine pieces of artillery.\\nAs soon as the advance of this army was\\nknown to him, General Beauregard informed\\nGeneral Johnston of it, and begged him to\\ncome to his assistance. Johnston skilfully\\neluded Patterson s army, and hastened to\\nBull Run, arriving there with a part of his\\ncommand in time to take part in the battle.\\nThe Confederate army had taken position\\nbehind Bull Run, and in advance of Manassas\\nJunction. Including the force brought by\\nGeneral Johnston, who assumed the chief\\ncommand b) virtue\\nof his rank, it con-\\nsisted of thirty-one\\nthousand four hun-\\ndred and thirty-one\\nmen and fifty-five\\nguns.\\nOn the eighteenth\\nof July General Mc-\\nDowell attempted\\nto force a passage\\nof Bull Run at\\nBlackburn s ford,\\nbut was repulsed.\\nOn the morning ol\\nthe twenty-first, the\\nUnion army advanced in force, and\\nendeavored to turn the left of the\\nSouthern line. An obstinately-\\ncontested battle ensued, which las .ed\\nfrom sunrise until nearly sunset. It\\nresulted in the total defeat of the Federal\\narmy, which was driven back in utter\\nrout upon Alexandria and Washington,\\nwith a loss of between four and five thou-\\nsand men in killed, wounded and prison-\\ners, and twenty-eight pieces of artillery.\\nFor a while the effects of this disaster\\nupon the Federal army were so great that\\nWashington was almost defenceless but the\\nConfederates made noeffortto follow up their\\nvictory. They were almost as badly de-\\nmoralized by their success as the Union\\narmy by its defeat.\\nRecovering from the dismay of its first\\ngreat reverse, the government went to work", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0732.jp2"}, "733": {"fulltext": "PORTRAITS OF PROMINENT FEDERAL GENERALS.", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0733.jp2"}, "734": {"fulltext": "678\\nTHE CIVIL V\u00c2\u00bbAR.\\nwith vigor to repair the disaster. The levy\\nof five hundred thousand men ordered by\\nMAP SHOWING THE SHENANDOAH VALLEY.\\nCongress was raised promptly and without\\ndifficulty, so eager was the desire of the\\npeople to wipe out the d., grace of Bull Run.\\nAt his own request General Scott, whose\\nbodily infirmities were\\nso great as to render\\nhim unable to dis-\\ncharge the duties of\\nhis position, was re-\\nlieved of the com-\\nmand of the army.\\nMajor-General Geo.\\nB. McClellan was\\ngiven the chief com-\\nmand of the armies\\nof the Union, and or-\\ndered to take charge\\nof the force assem-\\nbling before Wash-\\nington, which was\\nnamed the Army of\\nthe Potomac. He\\ndevoted himself with\\nsuccess to the task of\\norganizing and dis-\\nciplining the recruits,\\nwhich came pouring\\nin during the fall and\\nwinter.\\nThe remainder of\\nthe year t86i passed\\naway quietly on the\\nPotomac, with the\\nsingle exception of\\nthe battle of Lees-\\nburg. Colonel Baker,\\nwith a force of two\\nthousand men, was\\n^ent by General Stone\\nto cross the Potomac\\nat Edward s ferry, and\\ndrive back the Con-\\nfederate force under\\nGeneral Evans from\\nits position near Leesburg. He made his\\nattack on the twenty-first of October, but was", "height": "3694", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0734.jp2"}, "735": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n679\\nrepulsed with the loss of eight hundred killed\\nand wounded, being- himself among the slain.\\nThe Confederate army held its position at\\nCentreville through the fall and winter, and\\nat one time its outposts were pushed forward\\nwithin view of the city of Washington.\\nIn the fall of 1861 an army of ten thou-\\nsand men was sent by the Confederate gov-\\nernment into the valley of Virginia to pre-\\nvent its occupation by the federal forces. The\\ncommand of these troops was conferred upon\\nGeneral T. J. Jackson, whose conspicuous\\ngallantry at Bull Run had won him the so-\\nbriquet of Stonewall Jackson, by which he\\nwas afterwards known by both armies. He\\nestablished his headquarters at Winchester.\\nPrompt Action in Missouri.\\nIn the meantime the war had been going\\non in Western Virginia. After the transfer of\\nGeneral McClellan to Washington, the com-\\nmand of the Union forces passed to Briga-\\ndier-General Rosecranz, an able officer. He\\nhad several indecisive encounters with the\\ncommands of Generals Floyd and Wise, in\\nthe region of the Gauley and New rivers.\\nGeneral Robert E. Lee was sent by the Con-\\nfederate government to assume the chief\\ncommand in the west. He attacked the\\nbrigade of General Reynolds at Cheat moun-\\ntain on the fourteenth of September, but was\\nrepulsed and obliged to retreat. On the\\nfourth of October, General Reynolds attacked\\na Confederate force under General Henry R.\\nJackson on the Greenbrier river, but was re-\\npulsed.\\nThe State of Missouri took no part in the\\nsecession movements of the spring of 1861.\\nHer people were divided a large party\\nsympathized with the South but still a larger\\nparty was determined that the State should\\nremain in the Union. These parties soon\\ncame in conflict. The governor and leading\\nofficials of the State were in favor of seces-\\nsion, and used all their influence to *^ring\\nabout the withdrawal of Missouri from the\\nUnion. A camp of the State militia was\\nformed near St. Louis, and was called Camp\\nJackson in honor of the governor. It was\\nknown that the force assembled at this camp\\nwas intended to serve as a nucleus around\\nwhich an army hostile to the federal govern-\\nment might assemble. By extraordinary\\nexertions Colonel Frances P. Blair. Jr., a\\nmember of Congress from St. Louis, and\\nCaptain Nathaniel Lyon, commanding the\\ntroops at the Jefferson barracks, near St.\\nLouis, succeeded in collecting a force of five\\nregiments of Union volunteers.\\nOn the tenth of May, 1861, Lyon with\\nthese five regiments suddenly surrounded\\nCamp Jackson, and compelled General Frost,\\nthe commanding officer, to surrender his\\nwhole force, camp and equipments. By this\\nprompt action the State forces were prevented\\nfrom carrying out their plan for seizing the\\nUnited States arsenal at St. Louis, which\\ncontained sixty thousand stand of arms of\\nthe latest patterns, and a number of cannon,\\nand a large quantity of ammunition. For this\\ndecisive action Captain Lyon was commis-\\nsioned a brigadier-general by the President.\\nMovements of General Lyon s Army.\\nSatisfied that the desire of the southern\\nparty in Missouri to remain neutral was but\\na pretext to gain time to arm the State for a\\nunion with the Confederates, President Lin-\\ncoln determined to compel all the State forces\\nnot in the federal service to disband. An in-\\nterview was held at St. Louis on the eleventh\\nof June between Governor Jackson and Gen-\\neral Lyon, now commanding the federal\\ntroops in Missouri. Governor Jackson de-\\nmanded that no United States forces should\\nbe quartered in or marched through Mis-\\nsouri. General Lyon refused to comply with\\nthis demand, and insisted that the State forces", "height": "3694", "width": "2597", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0735.jp2"}, "736": {"fulltext": "63o", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0736.jp2"}, "737": {"fulltext": "GENERAL GEORGE H. THOMAS\\nOh:ckamauGA", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0737.jp2"}, "738": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0738.jp2"}, "739": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n6S\\\\\\nshould be disbanded, pledging himself to\\nrespect the rights and privileges of the State.\\nAt the close of the interview the Governor\\nreturned to Jefferson City, the capital of the\\nState, and the next day, the twelfth, issued\\nhis proclamation calling 50,000 of the State\\nmilitia into active service for the purpose of\\ndriving the Federal troops from the State, and\\nprotecting the lives, liberty and property of\\nthe citizens. General Lyon at once marched\\nupon Jefferson City, and occupied it on the\\nfifteenth, the Governor and his supporters\\nhaving retired to the interior of the State.\\nOn the seventeenth Lyon proceeded to\\nBooneville and defeated the State troops\\nstationed there under General Price.\\nThe southwestern part of Missouri is rich\\nin deposits of lead, and valuable mines of\\nthis mineral are worked there. The State\\nauthorities were anxious to hold this region,\\nas it was of the highest importance to them\\nto obtain the use of these mines to supply\\ntheir army with lead. A column of Federal\\ntroops under General Sigel was sent by Gen-\\neral Lyon to intercept the retreat of the State\\ntroops. On the fifth of July, Sigel attacked\\nthe State troops under Governor Jackson at\\nCarthage, but was repulsed.\\nBattle of Wilson s Creek.\\nThe next day, July 6th, Governor Jackson\\nwas joined at Carthage by General Sterling\\nPrice, of the Missouri State Guard, and Gen-\\neral Ben McCulloch, of the Confederate army,\\nwith several thousand men. The command\\nof the whole force was conferred upon Gen-\\neral McCulloch, who had been ordered by\\nhis government to advance into Missouri.\\nThe Southern army, according to General\\nMcCulloch s statement, numbered 5,300\\ninfantry, 6,000 mounted men and fifteen pieces\\nof artillery. It advanced rapidly into the in-\\nterior of the State, and on the ninth of August\\nreached Wilson s Creek, near Springfield.\\nGeneral .Lyon nacf taKen position there\\nwith a force somewhat smaller than that of\\nthe Confederates. On the morning of the\\ntenth he attacked the Southern army. The\\nbattle lasted six hours, and was hotly con-\\ntested. General Lyon was killed at the head\\nof his troops while endeavoring to turn the\\nleft flank of the Confederates, and his army was\\nforced back. His body was left in the hands\\nof the Confederates, who treated it with\\nbecoming respect.\\nSpringfield was occupied by the Confeder-\\nates the day after the battle; but McCulloch\\nand Price being unable to agree upon the\\nplan of the campaign, they soon withdrew\\nCAPITOL AT RICHMOND, VIRGINIA.\\nto the Arkansas border. The Union army\\nafter the battle withdrew to Rolla, near the\\ncentre of the State.\\nA few weeks later General Price with a\\nforce of over five thjusand Confederates laid\\nsiege to Lexington, on the Missouri river,\\nwhich was held by about three thousand\\nmen under Colonel Mulligan. Afteragallant\\ndefence Mulligan was forced to surrender en\\nthe twentieth of September.\\nMajor-General John C. Fremont was now\\nappointed by President Lincoln to take com-\\nmand of the western army. He forced\\nPrice s command back into the southwestern\\npart of the State. Arriving near Springfield.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0739.jp2"}, "740": {"fulltext": "682\\nPORTRAITS OF PROMINENT FEDERAL GENERALS.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0740.jp2"}, "741": {"fulltext": "Al\\\\ MINISTRATION 09 ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\nO.3\\nFremont prepared to bring the Confederates\\nto a decisive engagement, but on the second\\nof November was removed from his com-\\nmand. He was succeeded by General Hunter,\\nwho abandoned the pursuit, and fell back to\\nSt. Louis. On the eighteenth of November\\nHunter was superseded by Major- General\\nHalleck, who by a rapid advance drove Price\\nonce more towards the Arkansas border.\\nThis movement closed the campaign of 1861\\nin Missouri. The Union army had not only\\nsaved the State to the Union, but had con-\\n5ned the Confederates to the Arkansas\\nborder.\\nSouthern Part* in Kentucky.\\nIn the meantime Governor Jackson had\\nsummoned the legislature of Missouri to\\nmeet at Neosho. It assembled at that place\\nin October, passed an ordinance of secession,\\nand elected delegates and senators to the Con-\\nfederate Congress. Though this action was\\nmerely formal, and received the support of\\nbut a small part of the people of Missouri, it\\nwas recognized as valid by the Confederate\\ngovernment, and Missouri was proclaimed\\none of the Confederate States.\\nThe governor and State authorities of\\nKentucky attempted at the outset of the\\nwar to hold the position of armed neutrality\\nbetween the parties to the contest but as in\\nthe case of Missouri, this effort failed. Neither\\nthe Federal government nor that of the\\nSouthern Confederacy could, in the nature\\nof things, respect this neutrality.\\nThe Federal troops were poured into Ken-\\ntucky, and the Confederates seized Columbus,\\non the Mississippi, Bowling Green, in the\\ncentre of the State, and other positions in\\nthe western part. The Southern party in\\nKentucky, within the protection of the Con-\\nfederate lines, organized a provisional govern-\\nment for the State, sent senators and repre-\\nsentatives to the Congress at Richmond,\\nwhich formally recognized Kentucky as one\\nof the Confederate States.\\nThe force at Columbus was commanded\\nby General Polk of the Confederate army.\\nAt Belmont, on the Missouri shore of the\\nriver, immediately opposite Columbus, a\\nbody of Confederate troops was stationed.\\nOn the seventh of November, General U. S.\\nGrant having descended the Mississippi from\\nCairo, attacked the force at Belmont with his\\ncommand of three thousand men. After a\\nsharp struggle he was repulsed, and forced\\nto retreat to Cairo.\\nOn October nth, the privateer Nash-\\nville, which had been fitted out by the Con-\\nfederates to capture Federal vessels, escaped\\nfrom Charleston harbor and began to com-\\nmit depredations upon the commerce of the\\nNorth. The bold operations of the Nash-\\nville and other privateers produced a reign\\nof terror on the high seas.\\nNaval and Military Expedition.\\nAt the outset of the war the Confederates\\noccupied the principal ports of the South,\\nand a number of prominent points on the\\nAtlantic coast. These were fortified by them\\nas well as the means at hand would permit.\\nThe general government resolved to capture\\nthese as rapidly as possible, as their reduction\\nwas necessary in order to render the blockade\\nof the southern coast effectual. The first expe-\\ndition was despatched from Fortress Monroe\\nin August, 1861, under Commodore String-\\nham aud General Butler, and was directed\\nagainst the Confederate works at Hatteras\\nInlet, which commanded the entrance to\\nAlbemarle and Pamlico sounds. These\\nworks were captured on the twenty-ninth of\\nAugust.\\nThe great extent of the coast to be block-\\naded by the navy made it necessary that a\\ngood harbor at some central point should be\\nsecured, where supplies could be stored for", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0741.jp2"}, "742": {"fulltext": "684", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0742.jp2"}, "743": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n685\\nthe fleet, and where vessels could refill with-\\nout returning to the northern ports. Port\\nRoyal harbor, in South Carolina, was selected\\nas the best place for this purpose. It was\\ndefended by Fort Walker on Hilton Head\\nand Fort Beauregard on the opposite side of\\nthe harbor. A powerful naval and military\\nexpedition under Commodore Dupont and\\nGeneral Thomas W. Sherman attacked these\\nvorks on the seventh of November, and\\nreduced them after terrible bombardment by\\nthe fleet. Port Royal was at once occupied\\nby the expedition, and during the war was\\nthe principal depot on the southern coast\\nfor the fleets and armies of the Union.\\nIt was not possible, however, to render the\\nblockade effective. Great efforts were made\\nto increase the number of vessels employed\\nin this duty, but the Confederates succeeded\\nin eluding the Union cruisers almost at plea-\\nsure, and a steady communication was main-\\ntained between the southern ports and Eng-\\nland by way of the West Indies. A number\\nof armed vessels in the service of the Con-\\nfederacy succeeded in getting to sea. By the\\nclose of the year they had inflicted severe\\ndamage upon the commerce of the Northern\\nStates, and had almost driven the foreign\\ntrade of the United States from the ocean.\\nAffair of the Trent.\\nDuring the early part of the war the South-\\nern government was encouraged to hope\\nthat the governments of England and\\nFrance would recognize the independence of\\nthe Confederate States, and in the fall of\\n1 86 1, James M. Mason, of Virginia, and\\nJohn Slidell, of Louisiana, were ordered to\\nproceed to Europe, as commissioners from\\nthe Confederate States, to secure this recog-\\nnition. They sailed from Charleston on the\\ntwelfth of October, and reached Cuba in\\nsafety. There they took passage for England\\non board the British mail-steamer Trent.\\nHearing of this, Captain Wilkes, of the\\nUnited States war-steamer San Jacinto,\\noverhauled the Trent upon the high seas\\nboarded her, and seized the two commission-\\ners and their secretaries and sailed with them\\nto Boston harbor, where they were im-\\nprisoned in one of the forts.\\nThe Trent in the meantime proceeded\\non her voyage, and upon reaching England\\nher commander informed the British govern-\\nment of the outrage that had been commit-\\nted upon its flag. The English government\\nat once demanded of President Lincoln the\\nimmediate and unconditional release of the\\nLIEUTENANT-GENERAL POLK.\\nConfederate commissioners and satisfac-\\ntion for the insult to its flag. It was under-\\nstood that France was prepared to sustain\\nEngland in her demands. The Federal gov-\\nernment disavowed the action of Captain\\nWilkes in seizing the commissioners, and\\nthose gentlemen were released and allowed\\nto continue their voyage. They reached\\nEngland in due time. Mr. Mason proceeded\\nto London and Mr. Slidell to France.\\nNeither the English nor the French govern-\\nments would receive the commissioners offic-\\nially. It was understood that the United\\nStates would regard the interference of either\\nin the American quarrel as a cause of war, and\\nneither power cared to join in the struggle.\\nTennessee seceded from the Union, as we\\nhave related, in the spring of 1861. The", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0743.jp2"}, "744": {"fulltext": "686\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nwestern and central portions of the State\\nwere unanimously in favor of joining the\\nSouthern States and gave a hearty support\\nto the Confederacy during the war, but East\\nTennessee, inhabited by a race of hardy\\nmountaineers, was devoted to the Union, and\\nwas unwilling to leave it. In the autumn of\\ni86i, the East Tennesseans tcok up arms\\nagainst the Confederate Government, and\\nbegan to destroy the railway bridges in that\\npart of the State.\\nThis movement was full of danger to the\\nConfederacy, as the principal line of commu-\\nnication between Virginia and the Mississippi\\npassed through East Tennessee. A consid-\\nerable force of Confederate troops was sent\\nJAMES M. MASON.\\ninto East Tennessee to hold the people in\\nsubjection and protect the railroads, but\\nthroughout the war, the hostility of the peo-\\nple of this region was a constant source of\\ndanger and weakness to the Confederates.\\nWhen the year 1862 opened, the war had\\nassumed colossal proportions. The military\\noperations extended almost across the conti-\\nnent, and engaged a number of powerful\\narmies, and a formidable navy. The call of\\nPresident Lincoln for troops had been cheer-\\nfully responded to, and the opening of the\\nyear found the United States provided with a\\nforce of over half a million of men, splendidly\\narmed and equipped, and supplied with every-\\nthing necessary for the successful prosecution\\nof the war. The North had profited by its\\nfirst reverses, and was resolved that its next\\neffort, which was to be made at the opening\\nof the season for active operations, should\\nfind it thoroughly prepared for the task it had\\nundertaken.\\nA cordial support was given to the meas-\\nures of the government by the people. Its\\nwants were supplied by means of a heavy\\nloan which was readily negotiated with the\\ncapitalists of the Eastern States. From the\\nmoment that the despondency caused by the\\nreverse at Bull Run had subsided sufficiently\\nto enable the people of the loyal States to\\nface the situation calmly, everyone saw that\\nthe work of preparation must all be done over\\nJOHN SUDELL.\\nfrom the beginning, and it was done bravely\\nand thoroughly. During the fall and winter\\nthe army was rapidly increased vessels were\\npurchased and built for the navy.\\nThe Southern armies, on the other hand,\\nhad grown steadily weaken The first sue\\ncesses of the Confederate troops had greatly\\ndemoralized the Southern people. Volun-\\nteering soon ceased almost entirely. Even\\nthe heaviest bounties failed to bring recruits.\\nThere was a widespread delusion throughout\\nthe South that the war was practically ended.\\nThe measures of the Confederate Congress\\nsteadily thinned, instead of filling up the\\nranks of the Southern armies, and when the\\nnew year dawned there was grave reason to", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0744.jp2"}, "745": {"fulltext": "THE ARREST OF MASON AND .^LiDELL ON THE BRITISH STEAMER TRENT. 68?", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0745.jp2"}, "746": {"fulltext": "688\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nfear that the spring campaign would find the\\nSouth without an adequate army unless more\\nvigorous measures were resorted to. It was\\nexceedingly doubtful whether the troops\\nalready in the service would renew their en-\\nlistments, which expired in the spring of 1 862.\\nDuring the winter the Southern Congress\\nadopted a law granting a furlough and a heavy\\nbounty to every soldier who would re-enlist\\nfor the war. The furlough was to be granted\\nduring the winter; the bounty to be paid at\\na later period. Many of those who went\\nhome on these furloughs did so with the\\nintention of remaining there and the practi-\\nGRANT S HEAD-QUARTERS NEAR FORT\\ncai effect of the measure was to diminish the\\nstrength of the Confederate armies. At length\\nthe Confederate Congress was driven by the\\nnecessities of the situation to adopt a most\\nstringent and sweeping measure. On the\\nsixteenth of April, 1862, a conscription act\\nwas passed, giving to the President of the\\nConfederacy the power to call into the mili-\\ntary service the entire male population of the\\nvarious States between the ages of eighteen\\nand thirty-five years. In September, 1862,\\na second act was passed extending the con-\\nbcript age to forty-five years.\\nThe measure was acquiesced in by the\\nSouthern people, but was never popular with\\nthem. It served the purpose for which it was\\nintended, however, and enabled the Confed-\\nerate Government to collect a force of several\\nhundred thousand men in the spring of 1862,\\nand thus to fill up the ranks of its armies in\\nthe field, and to retain the regiments already\\nin the service.\\nWhen the spring opened, General Halleck,\\nwhose headquarters were at St. Louis, held\\nMissouri against the Confederates with a\\npowerful army. General Buell, with a con-\\nsiderable force, was stationed in Central Ken-\\ntucky. In his front an inferior force of Con-\\nfederates, under General Albert Sidney John-\\nston, held Bowling Green\\nand covered Nashville\\nand the Tennessee and\\nthe Cumberland Rivers.\\nThey also held Colum-\\nbus and other prominent\\npoints on the Mississippi.\\nThe Army of the Poto-\\nmac, under General Mc-\\nClellan, lay along the\\nPotomac, confronting\\nthe Confederate army of\\nNorthern Virginia, which\\nheld Centreville. A con-\\ndonelson. siderable force was col-\\nlected at Fortress Monroe, and an army of\\nabout 10,000 Confederates, under Magruder,\\nheld a strongly fortified line, extending from\\nYorktown across the Peninsula to the James\\nRiver.\\nIn addition to these forces, the Federal\\nGovernment had collected a powerful flotilla\\nof steamers and gunboats at Cairo, the junc-\\ntion of the Ohio and Mississippi rivers, to\\nassist in the operations of the Western\\narmies. The capture of New Orleans had\\nbeen resolved upon, and a combined naval\\nand military expedition under Commodore\\nFarragut and General Butler was assembled\\nfor that purpose and another expedition", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0746.jp2"}, "747": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0747.jp2"}, "748": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0748.jp2"}, "749": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n6^\\nwas organized in the Chesapeake for the\\nreduction of Roanoke Island and the forts on\\nthe North Carolina coast.\\nSoon after the opening of the new year,\\nMr. Cameron, whose administration of the\\nwar department had failed to give satisfac-\\ntion to the country, was removed by Presi-\\ndent Lincoln, and sent to Russia as minister\\nfrom the United States. The President on\\nthe thirteenth of January appointed Edwin\\nM. Stanton, of Ohio, Secretary of War. The\\nnew secretary was\\nconfessedly one of\\nthe ablest men in\\nAmerica, and his\\naccession to the\\ncontrol of the war\\ndepartment infused\\nnewlifeintothe mil-\\nitary preparations\\nof the government.\\nDuring the remain-\\nder of the war he\\noccupied this posi-\\ntion, and itisnottoo\\nmuch to say that his\\nvigorous adminis-\\ntration of his de-\\npartment was one\\nof the chief causes\\nof the final success\\nof the Union arms.\\nActive operations were resumed earlier in\\nthe west than in the east. On the nineteenth\\nof January, General George H. Thomas\\ndrove the Confederates under General Zol-\\nlicoffer from Mill Spring in Kentucky. The\\ndefeated force had held the right of the Con-\\nfederate line in Kentucky, the centre of\\nwhich was at Bowling Green, and the left\\nat Columbus, and its reverse was a serious\\ndisaster to the Confederates.\\nThe department of General Halleck em-\\nbraced Kentucky in addition to the country\\n44\\nwest of the Mississippi. In order to hold\\nthe Cumberland and Tennessee rivers, which\\nafforded water communication far back into\\nthe country in the rear of their line, the Con-\\nfederates had built a work, known as Fort\\nHenry, on the Tennessee, a little south of\\nthe Kentucky border, and another and a\\nstronger work, known as Fort Donelson, on\\nthe Cumberland and a little below Nashville.\\nAt the solicitation of Brigadier-General\\nU. S. Grant, commanding at Cairo, General\\n/W\\nA VIEW OF THE COUNTRY, SHOWING FORT DONELSON IN THE DISTANCE.\\nHalleck determined to capture these forts,\\nand so break the Confederate line, and com-\\npel their army to fall back from Kentucky.\\nFort Henry was to be first attacked. The\\nfleet of gunboats under Commodore Foote\\nand Grant s troops from Cairo were sent\\nagainst Fort Henry, which was captured on\\nthe sixth of February after a severe bombard-\\nment by the gunboats which had ascended\\nthe Tennessee. The garrison escaped to\\nFort Donelson, twelve miles distant across\\nthe country.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0749.jp2"}, "750": {"fulltext": "690\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nThe loss of Fort Henry compelled the\\nConfederates to evacuate all their positions\\nGeneral Sidney Johnston slowly retired from\\nBowling Green upon Nashville, followed by\\nGeneral Buell. After\\nthe capture of Fort\\nHenry the gunboats\\nreturned to Cairo,and v\\ntaking on board sup-\\nplies and reinforce-\\nments for the army,\\nascended theOhioand\\nentered the Cumber-\\nland, up which they\\npassed to Fort Donel-\\nson. Grant, in the\\nmeantime, marched\\nacross the country\\nfrom Fort Henry to\\nFort Donelson.and in-\\nvested the latter work.\\nThe roads were so dif-\\nficult that although\\nthe distance between\\nthe two forts was but\\ntwelve miles, Grant\\nspent six days in\\nmarching it. This\\ndelay gave General\\nJohnston an oppor-\\ntunity to reinforce\\nFort Donelson. He\\nhalted at Nashville\\nwith his main army\\nto await the result of\\nGrant s attack on the\\nfort. The gunboats did\\nnot joinGrant until the\\nfourteenth of Febru-\\nary, and the invest-\\nment was not begun\\nuntil their arrival.\\nThe following\\nMAP SHOWING PITTSBURG LANDING AND CORINTH. graphic description of\\nin Kentucky. General Beauregard fell back\\nfrom Columbus to Corinth, Mississippi, and\\nthe capture of Fort Henry is from the pen ol\\nthe historian, John Laird Wilson", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0750.jp2"}, "751": {"fulltext": "691", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0751.jp2"}, "752": {"fulltext": "692\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nImmediately on receiving permission from\\nHalieck to proceed with his proposed plan,\\nGrant made arrangements for the attack on\\nFort Henry. He had at his disposal some\\nseventeen thousand men. It was arranged\\nthat Commodore Foote, with a flotilla of\\nseven gunboats, should move along the\\nOhio, steer up the Tennessee, and open the\\nattack, while Grant, on the land side, should\\nto move slowly and shell the woods, in order\\nto discover whether there were any concealed\\nbatteries.\\nOn the morning of the sixth it was under-\\nstood that everything was in readiness for the\\nattack, which was to be made simultaneously\\non land and water. A heavy thunder-storm\\nhad raged the previous night; and, as a con-\\nsequence, the roads were heavy and the\\nIRON-CLAD GUNBOAT.\\nrender what assistance was necessary and cut\\noff all retreat. On Monday, the second of\\nFebruary, Foote left Cairo, and on the\\nmorning of Tuesday he was a few miles\\nbelow Fort Henry. Grant, in the meantime,\\nwith the divisions of McClernand and C. F.\\nSmith, had embarked in transports which\\nwere convoyed by the flotilla. These landed\\na few miles below the fort and Foote pro-\\nceeded up the river, having orders from Grant\\nstreams so swollen that bridges had to be\\nbuilt for the passage of artillery. The land\\nforces, thus encountering unlooked-for obsta-\\ncles, were considerably delayed. Shortly\\nafter twelve o clock Foote opened fire upon\\nthe fort. Beginning at a thousand yards\\ndistance, he gradually ran his vessels to\\nwithin six hundred yards of the enemy. The\\nfiring for a time was vigorously returned\\nbut Foote pressed forth with irresistible", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0752.jp2"}, "753": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n693\\nbravery, and his men workeJ with a will and\\nas if br, meant to win. It was evident to\\n^fiman from the first that it was next to\\nimpossible for him to hold the fort. He\\nnevertheless exerted himself to the utmost,\\nencouraging his men alike by word and\\nexample, going so far as to work one of\\nihe guns himself.\\nSerious Accidents.\\nA series of accidents meanwhile occurred\\ninside the fort. A rifled twenty-four pounder\\nburst, killing and wounding a number of the\\nmen. A forty-two pounder burst prematurely\\nand killed three of the gunners. In a short\\ntime the well-directed fire from the gunboats\\nhad dismounted seven of the guns and made\\nthem useless the flagstaff also was shot away.\\nThe garrison became completely demoralized.\\nIt was in vain that Tilghman attempted to re-\\nplace the exhausted gunners. The troops in\\nthe camp outside the fort made good their\\nescape, some by the Dover road, leading to\\nFort Donelson, others on board a steamer\\nwhich was lying a little above Fort Henry.\\nFoote had promised to reduce the fort\\nwithin an hour. When he made that promise\\nhe counted on assistance from the forces on\\nthe land side. Without any such aid for\\nthe land forces had not yet arrived on the\\nscene he made good his word; for the hour\\nhad scarcely expired when the white flag\\nwas raised. There was no unnecessary\\ndelay. The main body of his troops having\\nmade good their escape, Tilghman, with his\\nstaff and some sixty artillerists, surrendered\\nto the victorious Foote. In killed and\\nwounded the Confederate loss was twenty-\\none men. The only serious damage sus-\\ntained by the fleet in the river was on board\\nthe ironclad Essex. A shot from the enemy\\nhad penetrated her boiler and some twenty-\\nnine officers and men., including Commander\\nPorter, were seriously scalded.\\nThe capture of Fort Henry was felt by the\\nSouth to be a damaging blow and it led to\\nbitter murmuring and even loud complaints\\nagainst the authorities at Richmond. It was\\njustly regarded by the North as a victory of\\ngreat importance. It was full of instruction,\\ninasmnch as it proved the value of gunboats\\non the narrow rivers of the West, especially\\nwhen acting in conjunction with land forces.\\nIt inspired hope, inasmuch as it reclaimed\\nlost territory, and restored the old flag.\\nFort Henry is ours I said Halleck in his\\ndespatch to McClellan. The flag of the\\nUnion is re-established on the soil of Ten-\\nnessee. It will never be removed. Foote\\nwas formally thanked by the Secretary of the\\nNavy. The country, he was told, appre-\\nciates your gallant deeds, and this Depart-\\nment desires to convey to you and your\\nbrave associates its profound thanks for the\\nservice you have rendered.\\nImportant Union Success.\\nFort Donelson was a stronger work than\\nFort Henry, and was held by a force of about\\nthirteen thousand men, commanded by Gen-\\neral John B. Floyd. On the fourteenth of\\nFebruary the gunboats opened fire upon the\\nfort, and at the same time the army of Gen-\\neral Grant, reinforced to about thirty thou-\\nsand men, began to occupy the positions as-\\nsigned it in the investment. The operations\\nof the fourteenth ended with the repulse of\\nthe fleet, Commodore Foote being severely\\nwounded in the engagement. Satisfied of\\nhis inability to hold the fort against the over-\\nwhelming force of the Federal army, General\\nFloyd resolved to cut his way through, and\\nretreat upon Nashville.\\nOn the fifteenth he made a gallant attempt\\nto break Grant s lines, but was driven back,\\nand a portion of the Southern intrenchments 1\\nremained in the hands of the Union army.\\nOn the night of the fifteenth a council of", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0753.jp2"}, "754": {"fulltext": "0Q4\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nwar was held by the Confederate comman-\\nders. It was evident that escape was impos-\\nsible and a surrender inevitable. General\\nFloyd refused to surrender, and retreated\\nfrom the fort with a considerable force of\\ninfantry and cavalry, with which he suc-\\nceeded in reaching Nashville. General Pil-\\nlow, who was left by Floyd in command,\\nturned over the command to General Buck\\nner, the next in rank, and joined Floyd in\\nhis flight. Being unable to offer further re-\\nsistance, General Buckner, on the morning\\nof the sixteenth, surrendered the fort and\\nhis troops unconditionally to the Federal\\narmy.\\nISLAND NO. 10.\\nThe capture at Fort Donelson was by far\\nthe most important success that had yet been\\nwon by the Union armies, and was hailed\\nwith rejoicings throughout the north and\\nwest. By this capture over five thousand\\nprisoners, besides the Confederate wounded,\\nfell into the hands of the Union forces. The\\nFederals also lost heavily in killed and\\nwounded.\\nGeneral Johnston, upon learning of the fall\\nDf Fort Donelson, fell back from Nashville to\\nMurfreesboro from which place he subse-\\nquently continued his retreat across the\\nState, and eventually joined General Beaure-\\ngard, who had taken position at Corinth, at\\nthe junction of two important railway lines\\non the northern border of Mississippi,, Beau\\nregard, in falling back from Columbus, had\\nleft a force at Island No. 10, which had been\\nstrongly fortified, to hold the Mississippi\\nagainst the efforts of the Federal fleet and\\narmy to obtain the control of the river.\\nNashville was occupied by the army of\\nGeneral Buell, and Grant s army was mo\\\\red\\nup the Tennessee as far as Pittsburgh Land-\\ning. General Buell was ordered to march\\nacross the country from Nashville to the\\nTennessee, to unite his forces with Grant s\\nand attack the Confederates at Corinth.\\nGeneral Johnston, the Confederate com-\\nmander, had feared this concentration, which\\nwould make the\\nFederal power in\\nthis quarter irresis-\\ntible, and had de-\\ntermined to attack\\nGrant s army and\\ncrush it before\\nBuell could arrive,\\nafter which he\\nwould be free to\\nengage Buell. His\\nplan was ably con-\\nceived but his\\nmarch was delayed by the fearful state of the\\nroads, and he did not arrive opposite the\\nFederal position until two days after the time\\nfixed for his attack. Grant was encamped at\\nShiloh Church, near Pittsburgh Landing,\\nwith the Tennessee river in his rear. On the\\nmorning of Sunday, April sixth, his army\\nwas suddenly attacked by Johnston, and was\\ndriven steadily from its original position to\\nthe banks of the Tennessee, where it was\\nsheltered by the fire of the gunboats. The\\nbattle was stubbornly contested, and the\\nlosses on both sides were very heavy.\\nLate in the afternoon General Johnston\\nwas mortally wounded, and died soon after-\\nwards. The command passed to Genera!", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0754.jp2"}, "755": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n69S\\nBeauregard, who failed to follow up his\\nadvantage. During the night the army of\\nGeneral Buell arrived, and reinforced Grant.\\nOn the morning of the seventh Grant attacked\\nthe Confederates, and after a sharp fight\\ndrove them back. They retreated slowly\\nand returned to Corinth.\\nWhile these operations were in progress,\\nthe gunboats under Commodore Foote and\\na strong force of Western troops under\\nPope laid siege to Island No. 10, on the Mis-\\nsissippi. After a bombardment of twenty-\\nthree days, the Confederate works were cap-\\ntured, together with five thousand prisoners,\\non the seventh of April, the day on which\\nBeauregard was driven back from Shiloh.\\nThe Confederates still held Fort Pillow,\\na strong work a short distance above Mem-\\nphis. If this could be captured, the Federal\\nforces would obtain the control of the river\\nas far south as Vicksburg. General Pope\\nwas anxious to move against it at once, but\\nhis army was ordered to join General I lal-\\nleck. Commodore Foot being disabled by\\nhis wound received at Fort Donelson, was\\nsucceeded by Captain Davis, who descended\\nthe river and took position above Fort Pil-\\nlow.\\nGeneral Halleck now repaired to the Ten-\\nnessee, and took command of the Union\\narmies there, amounting to more than one\\nhundred thousand men. He moved forward\\nleisurely towards Corinth, and laid siege to\\nthat place. Bjauregard, set.ing that it was\\nimpossible to hold Corinth against this\\ngreatly superior force, evacuated it on the\\nnight of the twenty-ninth of May, and\\nretreated to Tupelo, Mississippi. The next\\nday General Halleck occupied Corinth. The\\nloss of Corinth compelled the evacuation of\\nFort Pillow, which was abandoned by the\\nConfederates on the fourth ot June. On the\\nsixth the Union gunboats descended the river\\nto Memphis, and defeated the Confederate\\nflotilla above that city. Memphis at once\\nsurrendered, and was occupied by the Union\\nforces. All West Kentucky and West Ten-\\nnessee were now under the control of the\\nUnion armies, which now occupied a line\\nextending from Memphis, through Corinth,\\nalmost to Chattanooga.\\nEarly in July news came to the East of\\nanother massacre in the Mormon territory.\\nA fanatic by the name of Morris, who\\nclaimed to be the true successor of Joseph\\nSmith, and had gathered several hundred\\nfollowers, was accused of having committed\\nvarious depredations, and a small force was\\nsent by order of the chief Mormons to arres\\nBUKNING HORSES AT SHILOH.\\nhim. The force was under command of one\\nBurton, sheriff of Salt Lake county. Morris\\nrefused to surrender, a conflict ensued, the\\ncamp of the Morrisites was riddled with\\ncannon balls, and Morris was shot by Burton,\\nTwo Brighamites and ten Morrisites were\\nkilled, and a large number were wounded,\\nThe attacking party appears to have prao\\nticed unnecessary cruelty.\\nReturning to the story of the war, the\\nConfederates still held East Tennessee in\\nheavy force. Shortly after the evacuation ol\\nCorinth General Beauregard was removed\\nfrom his command, and was succeeded by\\nGeneral Braxton Bragg Bragg was strongly", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0755.jp2"}, "756": {"fulltext": "6q6\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nreinforced, and it was determined to make a\\nbold effort to drive back the Federal advance\\nand regain West Tennessee and, if possible,\\nKentucky. Bragg s army was concentrated\\nat Chattanooga, and Geneneral Kirby Smith\\nat Knoxville was strongly reinforced. Smith\\nwas to move from Knoxville, while Bragg\\nwas to advance from Chattanooga, and the\\ntwo armies were to unite in the centre of the\\nState oi Kentucky. Their combined forces\\namounted to over fifty thousand men, and it\\nSmith then occupied Lexington and Frank\\nfort, and advanced towards Cincinnati but\\nascertaining that a strong force was assem-\\nbling at that city, under General Lewis Wal-\\nlace, he fell back to Frankfort, where he joined\\nGeneral Bragg on the fourth of October.\\nBragg had begun his march as soon as\\nKirby Smith had gotten fairly started. His\\nobjective point was Louisville, and he hoped\\nto be able to elude the army of General Buell,\\nwhich was at Nashville, and by a rapid ad-\\nMASSACRE OF THE MORRISITES.\\nwas hoped that this movement would compel\\nthe Federal army to abandon its advance,\\nand fall back into Kentucky to protect that\\nState and Ohio from the Confederates. Then,\\nby a decisive victory, Bragg expected to be\\nable to overrun and hold Kentucky and\\neven to invade Ohio.\\nThe division of General Smith moved for-\\nward about the middle of August, and on the\\nthirtieth of August defeated a Union force\\nunder General Manson at Richmond, Ken-\\ntucky, inflicting upon it a loss of 6,000 men.\\nvance seize Louisville before Buell s arrival.\\nBy the seventeenth of September he was at\\nMunfordsville, Kentucky, which he captured\\nafter several slight encounters, taking forty-\\nfive hundred prisoners. Buell in the mean-\\ntime had divined Bragg s purpose, and had\\nset out from Nashville for the Ohio by forced\\nmarches. He reached Louisville before the\\narrival, of the Confederates, and being heavily\\nreinforced advanced to attack Bragg, who\\nhad turned aside and occupied Frankfort on\\nthe fourth of October.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0756.jp2"}, "757": {"fulltext": "Bragg\\nPORTRAITS OF PROMINENT CONFEDERATE GENERALS. Q Q7", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0757.jp2"}, "758": {"fulltext": "C9\u00c2\u00ab\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nBragg fell back slowly, ravaging the coun\\ntry along his route.and was followed by Buell\\nwith equal deliberation. On the eighth of\\nOctober an indecisive battle was fought be-\\ntween the two armies at Perryville. After\\nthis conflict, in which both sides lost heavily,\\nBuell refrained from attacking Bragg again,\\nand the latter continued his retreat leisurely\\ninto Tennessee, taking with him a wagon train\\nforty miles in length, loaded with plunder\\ncaptured in Kentucky.\\nGrant Strikes Decisive Blows.\\nDuring this campaign the Federal army\\nunder General Grant had held its line in West\\nTennessee, extending from Corinth to Mem-\\nphis. A Confederate army under Generals\\nPrice and Van Dorn was assembled in Mis-\\nsissippi in front of the Union position. Grant,\\nwho was now in command of the Federal\\nforces in West Tennessee (Halleck having\\nbeen summond to Washington as Com-\\nmanding General), ordered General Rosecrans\\nto his assistance. Upon the arrival of this\\ncommander with his troops, Grant advanced\\nupon Price at Iuka, and defeated him on the\\nnineteenth of September. He then repaired to\\nJackson, Tennessee, leaving Rosecrans with\\nnineteen thousand men to hold Corinth\\nagainst the Confederates.\\nAfter his defeat at Iuka Price was joined\\nby Van Dorn, whose troops brought the\\nstrength of the Confederate army to eighteen\\nthousand men. They at once advanced upon\\nCorinth, and on the fourth of October attacked\\nthat place. The battle which ensued was\\nnoted for the obstinacy with which it was\\ncontested by both sides. The Confed* .^ces\\nwere defeated with a loss .if about three thou-\\nsand ki r a and wounded, and were pursued\\nfor about thirty miles southward. The Union\\nloss was about five hundred and eighteen\\nkilled, wounded and missing.\\nThe Federal Government was greatly dis-\\nsatisfied with Buell s failure to intercept\\nBragg, and upon his arrival at Nashville he\\nwas removed from the command of his army,\\nwhich was conferred upon General Rose-\\ncrans, as a reward for his victory at Corinth.\\nBragg had taken position near Murfreesboro\\nabout thirty miles distant from Nashville, and\\nRosecrans, towards the last of December^\\nmoved upon that place to attack him. Bragg\\nhad at the same time completed his prepara-\\ntions to resume the offensive, and had begun\\nhis advance upon Nashville, and the two\\narmies encountered each other at Stone\\nRiver, near Murfreesboro on the thirty-first\\nof December,, They were about equal in\\nstrength, each numbering about forty thou-\\nsand men.\\nBragg Repulsed by Rosecrans.\\nThe battle was fiercely disputed, but at\\nnightfall Rosecrans was driven back with\\nheavy loss, and Bragg telegraphed to Rich-\\nmond news of a great victory. Rosecrans,\\nhowever, had merely fallen back to a new\\nand stronger position. On the second o\\\\\\nJanuary, 1863, Bragg renewed his attack,\\nbut was repulsed with terrible slaughter. On\\nthe third a heavy rain fell and prevented all\\nmilitary operations, and that night Bragg\\nretreated from the field. He retired in good\\norder to Tullahoma, about thirty miles from\\nMurfreesboro The losses on both sides in\\nthis battle were heavy, ranging from ten\\nthousand to twelve thousand men in each\\narmy.\\nThe Confederates, having lost the uppei\\nandlowef Mississippi, had fortified Vicksburg\\nand Port Hudson, in order to maintain then\\nhold upon that stream, and to keep open theii\\ncommunications with the country west of the\\nMississippi. Vicksburg had been made a\\npost of extraordinary strength, and was gar*\\nrisoned by a considerable force of Confed-\\nerate troops. Towards the last of the yea?", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0758.jp2"}, "759": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n099\\nGeneral Grant determined to undertake an\\nexpedition against it. He sent General Sher-\\nman with forty thousand men, and a fleet of\\ngunboats, under Commodore Porter, to de-\\nscend the Mississippi and attack the southern\\nworks above the city\\nand advanced south-\\nward from Corinth\\nwith the main army\\nby land. Grant had\\naccomplished fully\\nhalf the distance when\\na strong body of Con-\\nfederate cavalry, under\\nGeneral Van Dorn,\\nmade a dash into his\\nrear, and on the twen-\\ntieth of December cap-\\ntured Holly Springs,\\nGrant s principal de-\\npot of supplies.\\nThis movement\\ncompelled Grant to\\nabandon his advance\\nupon Vicksburg, and\\nto foil back and re-\\nestablish his com-\\nmunications with his\\nbase. Sherman, ignor-\\nant of this disaster,\\nleft Memphis on the\\ntwentieth of Decem-\\nber, and a few days\\nlater landed his troops\\non the banks of the\\nYazoo, from which he\\nadvanced upon the\\nConfederate works at\\nChickasaw bayou, on the north of Vicksburg.\\nOn the twenty-ninth of December he made\\na spirited attack upon them, but was repulsed.\\nHe withdrew his troops to the boats, and\\nretired to Young s Point, on the Louisiana\\nshore, a short distance above Vicksburg.\\nThe Confederates were driven out of Mis-\\nsouri at the close of 1861, and retired into\\nArkansas. General Van Dorn was now sent\\nby the Confederate government to take\\ncommand of the forces of Price and McCul\\nGENERAL SHERMAN AT THE OUTBREAK OF THE WAR.\\nloch, which numbered about sixteen thousand\\nmen. He reached the head-quarters of this\\nforce on the third of March, 1862. The\\nFederal army, under General Curtis, with\\nGeneral Sigel as his second in command,\\nhad taken position on the heights of Pe", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0759.jp2"}, "760": {"fulltext": "w\\nc\\np\\nW\\nX\\nTJ\\nW\\nc\\nH\\nO\\nn\\ny-\\nc\\nen\\nIT.\\n3\\no\\n700", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0760.jp2"}, "761": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n701\\nRidge, around Sugar creek, in the north-\\nwestern part of Arkansas. It numbered\\nabout eleven thousand men. On the seventh\\nof March Van Dorn attacked the Union\\narmy in this position, and after a bloody\\nfight, which lasted for about seven or eight\\nhours, drove it back. Curtis took up a new\\nposition during the night, and the next\\nmorning the Confederates renewed the attack,\\nand were repulsed.\\nAfter the battle of Shiloh, the troops of\\nPrice and Van Dorn were withdrawn across\\nthe Mississippi to reinforce General Beau-\\nregard at Corinth. We have seen them\\nbearing the brunt of the campaign in northern\\nMississippi against Grant s army. Towards\\nthe close of the summer, it being necessary\\nto make a vigorous effort to hold the trans-\\nMississippi region against the efforts of the\\nUnion forces, the Confederate government\\nsent Lieutenant-General Holmes to take\\ncommand of it. The operations in .his\\nregion during the remainder of the year were\\nof an unimportant character.\\nGeneral Burnside s Expedition.\\nThe plan of the Federal government for\\nseizing the prominent points on the coast\\nwas carried forward with great energy during\\nthe year 1862. Between Albemarle and\\nPamlico Sounds, on the coast of North Caro-\\nlina, lies Roanoke Island, famous as the\\nscene of Sir Walter Raleigh s unfortunate\\nattempts to colonize America, and com-\\nmanding the entrance to Albemarle Sound.\\nThe possession of this island by the Federal\\nforces would give them the command of the\\nrivers entering into the sounds, place the\\nrear defences of Norfolk at their mercy, and\\nafford them a safe base from which to attack\\nthe towns on the North Carolina coast. The\\nFederal government having determined to\\nobtain possession of Roanoke Island, a\\npowerful expedition against it was fitted out\\nearly in the year, under the commanc 01\\nMajor-General Ambrose E. Burnside.\\nThe expedition sailed from Hampton\\nRoads on the eleventh of January, 1862, ana.\\nafter narrowly escaping being scattered by a\\nsevere storm, passed through Hatteras inlet,\\nand anchored in Pamlico Sound on the\\ntwenty-eighth. On the sixth of February\\nthe fleet took position off Roanoke Island,\\nand on the seventh opened fire upon the\\nConfederate works. Under the cover of this\\nfire a force of over ten thousand troops was\\nlanded upon the island. On the eighth, Gen-\\neral Burnside attacked the Confederate in-\\ntrenchments and carried them after a sharp\\ncontest. The entire Confederate force, num-\\nbering about twenty-five hundred men, fell\\ninto his hands as prisoners of war. On the\\ntenth, the Confederate squadron in Albemarle\\nSound was attacked and destroyed, or cap-\\ntured.\\nHaving established himself firmly on Ro-\\nanoke Island, General Burnside prepared to\\nreduce the towns along the coast of North\\nCarolina. On the fourteenth of March, New-\\nberne surrendered to him, and on the twenty-\\nfifth of April, Fort Macon, at the entrance of\\nBeaufort Harbor, one of the strongest works\\non the coast, capitulated.\\nSuccesses on the Florida Coast.\\nSome important successes were won on\\nthe Coast of Florida during the spring of this\\nyear. An expedition from Port Royal cap-\\ntured Fernandina and Fort Clinch, on the\\ntwenty-eightb. of February, and a little later\\nJacksonville, on the St. John s River, and St.\\nAugustine passed into the hands of the Fed-\\neral troops. Brunswick and Darien, import-\\nant places on the coast of Georgia, were cap-\\ntured about the same time.\\nThe most important naval expedition of\\nthe year was that which resulted in the\\ncapture of New Orleans. The Federa 1", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0761.jp2"}, "762": {"fulltext": "702\\nPORTRAITS OF THE PRINCIPAL NAVAL COMMANDERS DURING THE WAR.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0762.jp2"}, "763": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n703\\nGovernment had recognized from the firs\\nthe importance of regaining possession of the\\nMississippi, and, as we have seen, a large fleet\\nof gunboats had been prepared on the upper\\nwaters of that stream to co-operate with the\\narmy in its efforts to capture the fortified\\nposts along the river. All these efforts, how-\\never, were useless as long as the Confederates\\nretained possession of the lower river or of\\nthe important city of New Orleans, the com-\\nmercial metropolis of the South. It was\\nresolved at an early period of the struggle to\\nwrest New Orleans from the Confederates,\\nand a fleet of forty-five vessels of war and\\nmortar-boats was assembled for this purpose,\\nand placed under command of Commodore\\nFarragut, an able and experienced officer.\\nTo the fleet was added a force of fifteen\\nthousand troops, under General B. F. Butler.\\nThe expedition rendezvoused at Ship Island,\\nnear the mouth of the Mississippi, in the\\nearly part of March.\\nTactics of Admiral Farragut.\\nAbout twenty miles above the head of the\\npasses of the Mississippi, and about seventy\\nmiles below New Orleans, the entrance to\\nthe river is defended by two strong works\\nFort Jackson on the right bank of the\\nstream, and Fort St. Philip on the left both\\nbuilt before the war. The Confederates\\nhad further strengthened their position by\\nstretching six heavy chains, supported on a\\nseries of dismasted schooners, across the\\nriver, from shore to shore, to prevent the\\npassage of ships. Early in April the fleet\\nsailed from Ship Island, leaving the troops\\nthere to await the result of its operations,\\nand entering the Mississippi took position\\nbelow the forts.\\nOn the eighteenth the bombardment of\\nthe forts was begun by the ships and the\\nmortar-boats, and was continued with great\\nngor until the twenty-fourth. The results of\\nhis bombardment was most discouraging,\\nand Farragut became convinced that the\\nforts could not be reduced by the fire of the\\nfleet. He therefore determined to pass them\\nwith his vessels and so neutralize them.\\nThe chain and raft barricade across the\\nriver had been broken by a severe storm, and\\nFarragut sent a party to enlarge the gap\\nmade in it, so as to admit the passage of the\\nfleet. This task was accomplished with great\\ngallantry. At three o clock, on the morning\\nof the twenty-fourth of April, the fleet got\\nunder headway and began to ascend the\\nriver, the commodore in his flag-ship, the\\nHartford, leading the way. The fleet\\nconsisted of seventeen vessels, carrying twe\\nhundred and ninety-four guns.\\nDesperate Naval Battle.\\nAs the vessels came abreast of the forts\\nthe Confederates opened a heavy fire upon\\nthem, to which they responded with vigor.\\nThe forts were passed in safety at length\\nand a short distance above them Farragut\\nencountered the Confederate fleet, consisting\\nof sixteen vessels, but eight of which were\\narmed. Two of these were iron-clads, how-\\never. A desperate battle ensued, which\\nresulted in the total destruction of the south-\\nern fleet. When the sun rose on the morn-\\ning of the twenty-fourth the forts had been\\npassed, and the resistance of the Confederate\\nvessels had been overcome.\\nThere was nothing now between the\\nFederal fleet and New Orleans, and Farragut,\\nascending the river slowly and cautiously,\\nanchored in the stream, in front of the city,\\non the morning of the twenty-fifth. He at\\nonce demanded the capitulation of New\\nOrleans, which had been evacuated by the\\nConfederate troops on the previous day, and\\nthe city was surrendered to him by the\\nmunicipal authorities. On the twenty-eighth\\nForts Jackson and St. Philip surrendered to", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0763.jp2"}, "764": {"fulltext": "704", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0764.jp2"}, "765": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n705\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Captain Porter, the commander of the mor-\\ntar fleet. New Orleans being taken, word\\nwas sent to General Butler, at Ship Island, to\\nhasten forward with his troops to occupy it.\\nHe arrived on the first of May, and at once\\ntook possession of the city. Baton Rouge,\\nthe capital of Louisiana, was occupied by the\\nFederal forces, and Farragut pushed on up\\nthe river, and, passing the Confederate bat-\\nteries at Grand Gulf and Vicksburg, joined\\nthe fleet of Commodore Davis at Memphis.\\nThe capture of New Orleans was a terrible\\nblow to the South. It deprived the Con-\\nfederacy of the largest and wealthiest city\\nwithin its limits, and wrested from it the\\nwhole of the lower Mississippi.\\nFort Pulaski Surrenden.\\nAnother success was gained by the Union\\narms on the Southern coast. An expedition\\nfrom Port Royal, under General Hunter, laid\\nsiege to Fort Pulaski, near the mouth of the\\nSavannah River. This fort was constructed\\nby the Federal government previous to the\\nwar, and constituted one of the principal\\ndefences of the city of Savannah. On the\\neleventh of April, after a bombardment of\\nfifteen days, it surrendered to General Hunter.\\nIts capture closed the Savannah River to the\\nentrance of the class of vessels known as\\nblockade runners, and deprived the South of\\nthe use of one of its principal ports.\\nThe events of this year in Virginia were\\nof the highest importance. The Army of\\nthe Potomac, nearly two hundred thousand\\nstrong, was ready for active operations with\\nthe early spring. General McClellan was\\nanxious to avail himself of the superior naval\\nstrength of the United States to transport\\nhis army to a point on the Chesapeake Bay,\\nfrom which it could easily interpose between\\nthe Confederate army, under General John-\\nston, and Richmond.\\nSuspecting such a design on the part of\\n45\\nMcClellan, Johnston abandoned his position\\nat Centreville, on the eighth of March, and\\nfell back to the Rappahannock, and a little\\nlater moved back still farther to the line of\\nthe Rapidan. McClellan advanced to Cen-\\ntreville as soon as informed of Johnston s\\nwithdrawal, but was too late to interfere with\\nthe movements of the Confederate army.\\nExploits of the Merrimac.\\nSimultaneous with Johnston s withdrawal\\nfrom Centreville occurred an incident which\\nforms one of the most striking episodes of\\nthe war, and led to results of world-wide\\nimportance. Upon the evacuation of the\\nNorfolk navy yard by the Federal forces, at\\nthe outset of the war, the splendid steam\\nfrigate Merrimac was scuttled and sunk\\nThis vessel was subsequently raised by the\\nConfederates, and rebuilt by them. Her\\nupper deck was removed, and she was covered\\nwith a slanting roof. Both the roof and her\\nsides were heavily plated with iron, and a\\nlong, stout bow was fitted to her to enable\\nher to act as a ram. She was then armed\\nwith ten heavy guns, and named the Vir*\\nginia. Thus prepared, she was the most\\npowerful vessel afloat.\\nAs soon as the Virginia was ready fo.-\\nservice the Confederate authorities deter\\nmined to test her efficiency by attempting tc\\ndestroy the Federal fleet to Hampton Roads\\nOn the eighth of March the Virginia, ac\\ncompanied by two small vessels, left Norfolk\\nand steamed down the Elizabeth River into\\nHampton Roads. Her appearance took the\\nFederal fleet by surprise, and a heavy fire\\nwas concentrated upon her from the fleet and\\nthe batteries on shore at Nev;port News, at\\nthe mouth of the James River. Shot and\\nshell flew harmlessly from her iron sides, and,\\nfiring slowly as she advanced, she aimed\\nstraight for the sloop of war Cumberland\\nthe most formidable vessel 0/ her class in", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0765.jp2"}, "766": {"fulltext": "706\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nthe navy and sunk her with a blow of her\\niron prow.\\nThe frigate Congress, lying near by,\\nwas chased into shoal water and compelled\\nto surrender, after which she was set on fire.\\nGENERAL GEORGE B. M CLELLAN.\\nThe ram then endeavored to inflict a similar\\nfate upon the frigate Minnesota, but that\\nvessel escaped into water too shallow for the\\niron-clad to venture into. At sunset the\\nVirginia drew off, and returned to the\\nElizabeth River. She had destroyed two of\\nthe finest vessels in the Federal navy, and\\ninflicted upon her adversaries a loss of two\\nhundred and fifty officers and men. She was\\nherself uninjured, and had but two men\\nkilled and eight wounded.\\nThe success of the\\nVirginia struck\\nterror to the fleet in\\nHampton Roads, and\\nit was by no means\\ncertain that the vic-\\ntorious vessel would\\nnot the next day either\\nattack Fort Monroe,\\nor pass by it and as-\\ncend the Chesapeake,\\nin which case both\\nWashington and Bal-\\ntimore would be at her\\nmercy. During the\\nnight, however, a most\\nunlooked-for assist-\\nance arrived. The\\nMonitor, an iron-\\nclad vessel of a new\\nplan, invented by Cap-\\ntain John Ericsson,\\nentered Hampton\\nRoads on her trial\\ntrip from New York.\\nUpon learning the\\nstate of affairs her\\ncommander, Lieuten-\\nant Worden, deter-\\nmined to engage the\\nVirginia the next\\nday. On the morning\\nof the ninth the Vir-\\nginia again steamed out of the Elizabeth\\nRiver into Hampton Roads. The Monitor,\\nthough her inferior in size, and carrying but a\\nsingle gun, at once moved forward to meet her.\\nAn engagement of several hours duration\\nensued, in which both vessels were fought", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0766.jp2"}, "767": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\nwith great gallantry and at the end of this\\ntime the Virginia drew off, and returned\\nto Norfolk severely injured. The arrival of\\nthe Monitor was most fortunate. It saved\\nthe Federal fleet in Hampton Roads from\\ntotal destruction, and prevented the Vir-\\nginia from extending her ravages to the\\nports of the Union. The battle between the\\nMonitor and the Virginia will ever be\\nfamous as the first engagement between iron-\\nclad vessels. It inaugurated a new era in\\nnaval warfare. In spite of the result of the\\nbattle, however, the presence of the Vir-\\nginia at Norfolk deterred the Federal\\nforces from risking an attack on that\\nplace, and prevented them from mak-\\ning any effort to ascend the James\\nRiver with their fleet.\\nIn the meantime the army o( Gen-\\neral McClellan had returned co its\\nposition near Alexandria, after the\\nretreat of the Confederates to the\\nRapidan. General McClellan now\\nproposed to move the bulk of his\\narmy to Fortress Monroe, and to\\nadvance from that point upon Rich-\\nmond by way of the peninsula between\\nthe York and James Rivers. About\\nseventy-five thousand men were left\\non the Potomac to cover Washington,\\nand the remainder, about one hundred\\nand twenty thousand in number, were trans-\\nported by water to Fortress Monroe. This\\nmovement was accomplished by the second\\nof April.\\nJohnston s Successful Retreat.\\nOn the fourth the Army of the Potomac\\nbegan its march towards the lines of York-\\ntown, which were held by about eleven\\nthousand five hundred men, under General\\nMagruder. The Confederate commander\\nhad passed the first year of the war in forti-\\nfying his position, and had constructed a\\n707\\nseries of powerful works which enabled him,\\nwith his small force, to hold McClellan s\\nwhole army in check. On he fifth and sixth\\nof April McClellan made repeated attempts\\nto force the southern lines, and failing in\\nthese decided to lay siege to them. The\\ntime thus gained by Magruder enabled\\nGeneral Johnston to move his army from the\\nRapidan to the peninsula. It was in position\\non the lines of Yorktown by the seventeenth\\nof April, making the force opposed to\\nMcClellan about fifty-eight thousand strong.\\nThe Confederates did not expect to hold\\nVIEW OF THE CHICKAHOMINY NEAR MECHANICSVILLE.\\ntheir position on the peninsula, but from the\\nfirst intended to move back nearer to\\nRichmond, and occupy the line oftheChick-\\nahominy. When their preparations were\\ncompleted they fell back from the lines of\\nYorktown, on the night of the third of May,\\njust as McClellan was about to begin his\\nbombardment of their position.\\nThe Federal army discovered the retreat\\non the morning of the fourth of May, and\\nmoved forward promptly in the hope of inter-\\ncepting the Southern army. On the morning\\nof the fifth the advanced forces attacked the", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0767.jp2"}, "768": {"fulltext": "708\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nrear-guard of Johnston s army at Williams-\\nburg. The Confederate commander held his\\nMAP OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA.\\nreached the Chickahominy about the tenth\\nof May without further molestation from the\\nUnion forces. General\\nMcClellan, following\\nleisurely, took posi\\ntion on the left bank\\nof the Chickahominy\\nwith the river between\\nthe two armies.\\nIn accordance with\\nGeneral McClellan s\\nurgent request, Presi-\\ndent Lincoln decided\\nto order the force left\\nto cover Washington\\nto join the Army of\\nthe Potomac, before\\nRichmond, by the\\nway of Fredericks-\\nburg. With his force\\nthus augmented the\\nUnion commander\\nhad no doubt of his\\nability to capture\\nRichmond. Alive to\\nthis danger General\\nJohnston directed\\nGeneral Jackson, who\\nhad been left to hold\\nthe valley of Vir-\\nginia.to manoeuvre his\\narmy so as to threaten\\nWashington, and com-\\npel the Federal gov-\\nernment to retain the\\nforce intended for Mc-\\nClellan for the defence\\nof Washington. While\\nawaiting the arrival of\\nthis force McClellan\\nthrew his left wing\\nacross the Chicka-\\nground until his trains had gotten off in\\nsafety, and then resumed his retreat, and\\nhominy, and lodged it in a position neaier to\\nRichmond. The Federal lines now extended", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0768.jp2"}, "769": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n709\\nfrom Bottom s Bridge, on the Chickahominy,\\nto Mechanicsville, north of that stream.\\nThe evacuation of the peninsula compelled\\nthe Confederates to abandon Norfolk also.\\nThey withdrew their troops from that city\\non the ninth of May,\\nand sent them to rein-\\nforce General Johns-\\nton. On the tenth Nor-\\nfolk and Portsmouth\\nwere occupied by the\\nFederal forces under\\nGeneral Wool. Before\\nleaving the Confeder-\\nates had set fire to the\\nnavy yard, which was\\ndestroyed. The iron-\\nclad steamer Vir-\\nginia was taken into\\nthe James River, and\\non the eleventh was\\nabandoned and blown\\nup. The loss of this\\nsteamer, which could\\nhave held the James\\nagainst the whole\\nUnion fleet, left the\\nriver open to within\\neight miles of Rich-\\nmond.\\nThe gunboats, in-\\ncluding the Moni-\\ntor, were sent up to\\ntry to force their way\\nto Richmond, but on\\nthe fifteenth of May\\nwere driven back by a\\nbattery of heavy guns\\nlocated on the heights at Drewry s bluff,\\neight miles below Richmond. They were\\nbadly injured by the plunging fire of the\\nConfederates. The river was securely\\nobstructed at this point to prevent a pas-\\nsage of the batteries by the Federal fleet.\\nHaving been heavily reinforced, General\\nJohnston determined to attack McClellan s\\nexposed left wing, and on the thirty-first of\\nMay fell upon it at Seven Pines, and drove\\nit back with heavy loss. General Johnston\\nLIEUTENANT-GENERAL T. J. JACKSON.\\nwas severely wounded towards the close\\nof the day, and was unable to carry out\\nthe plan upon which he had begun the\\nbattle. The next day there was heavy skir-\\nmishing until about ten o clock in the morn-\\ning, but nothing of a more serious nature was", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0769.jp2"}, "770": {"fulltext": "yio\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nattempted by either side. General McClel-\\nlan, warned by the narrow escape of his left\\nwing, now proceeded to fortify his position\\non the south bank of the Chickahominy.\\nWhile these events were in progress on\\nthe Chickahominy, General Jackson carried\\nout with brilliant success the movements\\nassigned him in the valley of Virginia. His\\ntask required the exercise of the greatest\\nskill and determination. He was to neu-\\ntralize the forces of Fremont, Banks and\\nMcDowell, and prevent them from render-\\ning any assistance to McClellan. Jackson s\\narmy fell back from Winchester on the elev-\\nenth of March, and retired as far as Mount\\nJackson. Then rapidly retracing its steps it\\nattacked Banks forces at Kernstown, near\\nWinchester. Though repulsed in this\\nencasement, it succeeded in alarming the\\nFederal government for the safety of Wash-\\nington. Banks command was therefore\\nretained in the valley to watch Jackson,\\nand the force under McDowell was not\\nallowed to go to McClellan s assistance on\\nthe peninsula, lest by so doing it should\\nuncover Washington. After the battle of\\nKernstown Jackson retired up the valley,\\nand a season of comparative quietude\\nensued. The Federal government even\\nbelieved that his troops had been sent to\\nRichmond.\\nJackson s Brilliant Achievements.\\nFremont s army was ordered to move from\\nwestern Virginia into the valley; Banks was\\ndirected to march to Manassas and cover\\nWashington while McDowell, with forty\\nthousand men, was ordered to move from\\nFredericksburg, from which he was to march\\nacross the country and unite with McClel-\\nlan s left wing, which was thrown out far to\\nthe north of Richmond to meet him. These\\norders were in process of execution when\\nJackson, who had been reinforced by a divis-\\nion under General Ewell, destroyed the\\nwhole Federal plan of campaign.\\nKnowing that he could not possibly resist\\nthe combined forces of Fremont and Banks,\\nJackson determined to beat them in detail.\\nMarching rapidly westward, he crossed the\\nmountains, fell upon the advance guard of\\nFremont s army at McDowell, on the eighth\\nof May, defeated it, and drove it back into\\nwestern Virginia. Then retracing his steps\\nwith remarkable speed, he returned to the\\nvalley, and on the twenty-third of May\\nattacked Banks outlying force at Front\\nRoyal, and drove it in upon the main body\\nat Strasburg.\\nBanks at once broke up his camp and fell\\nback down the valley, pursued by Jackson,\\nwho dealt him a terrible blow at Winchester\\non the twenty-fifth. By extraordinary exer-\\ntions Banks succeeded in escaping across\\nthe Potomac, but left about three thousand\\nprisoners, several pieces of artillery, nine\\nthousand stand of arms, and the greater part\\nof his stores in the hands of the Confederates.\\nRichmond Saved from Capture.\\nThis bold advance greatly alarmed the\\ngovernment at Washington, and the Presi-\\ndent ordered Fremont to move with speed\\ninto the valley, and directed General Mc-\\nDowell to suspend his movement to the\\nassistance of McClellan, and send a force of\\ntwenty thousand men to gain Jackson s rear\\nand prevent his return up the valley. Mc-\\nDowell sent the required force under General\\nShields, and Fremont hurried on to gain the\\nupper valley in advance of Jackson. These\\nmovements entirely prevented McClellan\\nfrom receiving the assistance of McDowell s\\ncorps, and saved Richmond from capture.\\nJackson was too good a general to be\\ncaught in a trap so skillfully laid for him.\\nHe retired up the valley with the greatest\\nspeed, and having interposed his army", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0770.jp2"}, "771": {"fulltext": "PORTRAITS OF PROMINENT CONFEDERATE GENERALS.\\n711", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0771.jp2"}, "772": {"fulltext": "712\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nbetween Fremont and Shields, turned upon\\nthe former, and with a part of his force\\nattacked him at Cross Keys on the eighth of\\nJune, and checked his advance. Then re-\\nuniting his forces he fell upon Shields at\\nPort Republic on the ninth of June, and\\ndrove him back with heavy loss after one of\\nthe hardest fought battles of the war. Hav-\\ning thus put an end to the pursuit of his\\nantagonists, Jackson withdrew to a safe posi-\\ntion, from which he could hold them in\\ncheck or go to the aid of the army defend-\\ning Richmond.\\nThe latter move being decided upon, he\\neluded the Federal forces in the valley, and\\nmarched rapidly to the Chickahominy. Be-\\nfore his absence from the valley was sus-\\npected, he had joined General Lee. His\\ncampaign in the valley is justly regarded as\\none of the most brilliant of the war. With\\nless than twenty thousand men he had neu-\\ntralized a force of sixty thousand Union\\ntroops, and prevented the execution of Mc-\\nClellan s carefully laid plans for the capture\\nof Richmond.\\nGeneral Lee Takes Command.\\nUpon the fall of General Johnston the\\ncommand of the Confederate army before\\nRichmond was conferred upon General\\nRobert E. Lee, whom subsequent events\\nproved to be the ablest of the Southern\\nleaders. Troops were drawn from every pos-\\nsible point to reinforce General Lee s army,\\nand by the middle of June his forces, includ-\\ning Jackson s army, amounted to ninety\\nthousand men. The Federal army was one\\nhundred and fifteen thousand strong. Both\\narmies were in fine condition. General Mc-\\nClellan, finding it impossible to obtain the\\nassistance of McDowell s corps, and fearing\\nfor the safety of his communications with his\\nbase of supplies, which was at West Point,\\nat the head of the York River, prepared to\\nmove his army to the south side of the\\nChickahominy, and establish a new and more\\nsecure base upon the James River.\\nBefore he could put this design in opera-\\ntion he was attacked by General Lee, who,\\non the twenty-fifth of June, fell upon the\\nright of the Union line at Mechanicsville,\\nand forced it back upon the centre at Cold\\nHarbor. On the twenty-sixth the position\\nat Cold Harbor was attacked and carried by\\nthe Confederates after a desperate struggle.\\nWith great difficulty McClellan secured his\\nretreat to the south side of the Chickahom-\\niny, and destroyed the bridges in his rear.\\nHaving decided to retreat to the James\\nRiver rather than attempt to retain his com-\\nmunication with West Point, McClellan\\ndestroyed his stores, and on the twenty-\\neighth began his retreat from the Chicka-\\nhominy by way of White Oak Swamp. As\\nsoon as his movement was discovered pur-\\nsuit was made by the Confederates, who\\nattacked his rear guard under General Sum-\\nner at Savage Station late in the afternoon\\nof the twenty-ninth. Sumner held his ground\\nuntil the darkness put an end to the action,\\nand during the night of the twenty-ninth\\nwithdrew across White Oak Swamp, destroy-\\ning all the bridges after him.\\nEnd of the Seven Days Battles.\\nOn the thirtieth General Lee made a last\\neffort to prevent McClellan from reaching\\nthe James, and towards the close of the\\nafternoon the bloody battle of Frazier s Farm\\nwas fought. It was continued until nine\\no clock. The Federal force at Frazier s Farm\\nheld its ground until the remainder of\\nMcClellan s army had safely traversed White\\nOak Swamp. The object of the battle hav-\\ning been accomplished, McClellan resumed\\nhis retreat to the James River, and took posi-\\ntion upon Malvern Hill, within a short dis-\\ntance of that stream. Here he massed his", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0772.jp2"}, "773": {"fulltext": "E M L. W. T. SiEKMIiM.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0773.jp2"}, "774": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0774.jp2"}, "775": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n7M\\nartillery, and the gunboats in the James\\nRiver moved up to a point from which they\\ncould throw their shells into the Confederate\\nlines.\\nOn the afternoon of the first of July the\\nConfederates made a gallant attempt to carry\\nMalvern Hill, but were repulsed with severe\\nloss. The next morning the Federal army\\nwithdrew to Harrison s Landing on the\\nJames River. Thus ended the Seven Days\\nBattles, during which the Federal army\\nlost about twenty thousand men in killed,\\nwounded and prisoners, fifty-two pieces of\\nartillery, thirty-five thousand stand of arms,\\nand an enormous quantity of stores of all\\nkinds. The Confederate loss was nineteen\\nthousand five hundred and thirty-three killed,\\nwounded and missing.\\nThe retreat of McClellan s army threw the\\nNorth into the deepest despondency. On\\nthe second of July President Lincoln issued a\\ncall for three hundred thousand fresh troops.\\nThe necessities of the struggle, however,\\nmade this force insufficient, and on the fourth\\nof August the President ordered that a draft\\nof three hundred thousand militia should be\\nmade and placed in the service of the United\\nStates for a period of nine months unless\\nsooner discharged. The States complied\\nwith the requisitions upon them, and in the\\nbrief period of three months the enormous\\nmass of six hundred thousand fresh troops\\nwas raised, armed and placed in the field.\\nBattle of Cedar Mountain.\\nFor the protection of Washington the\\nFederal government now collected the com-\\nmands of Banks, Fremont and McDowell in\\none army, and placed it under command of\\nMajor-General John Pope, whose capture of\\nIsland No. 10 and other points in the west\\nhad given him a fair reputation. He assumed\\nhis new command with a profusion of boasts,\\nand promised to succeed where McCleilan\\nhad failed. According to General Pope th;\\ncapture of Richmond was the easiest under-\\ntaking in the world. His army towards the\\nlatter part of July advanced to the Rapidan.\\nTo watch this force General Lee, late in\\nJuly, sent General Jackson s corps to the\\nRapidan. On the ninth of August Jackson\\nattacked the advanced corps of Pope s army\\nat Cedar Mountain, and defeated it. This\\ndefeat suspended General Pope s forward\\nmovement. General McCleilan now received\\norders from Washington to evacuate Harri-\\nson s Landing and to reinforce General Pope\\nwith his army. He at once put this order in\\nexecution. The withdrawal of his troops\\nwas detected by General Lee, who rapidly\\nreinforced Jackson, and finally moved with\\nhis whole army to the Rapidan.\\nDaring Flank Movement.\\nAbout the same time Burnside s corps,\\nwhich had been withdrawn from the southern\\ncoast, and was awaiting orders in Hampton\\nRoads, was directed to move into the\\nPotomac and reinforce Pope. General Pope\\nhad now under his command a force of over\\none hundred thousand men. The Confed-\\nerate army, which was concentrated upon the\\nRapidan by the eighteenth of August, num-\\nbered about seventy thousand men. Its\\nstrength was greatly overestimated by Gen-\\neral Pope, who deemed it most prudent to\\nretire behind the Rappahannock, which he\\ndid on the eighteenth and nineteenth of\\nAugust. His new position was well chosen.\\nHis right was at Rappahannock Station, and\\nhis left at Kelley s ford, some distance lower\\ndown the river.\\nGeneral Lee now resolved to attack Pope\\nbefore he could be joined by McClellan s\\ntroops. He divided his army into two\\ncolumns, and sent Jackson s corps by a cir-\\ncuitous route, by way of Thoroughfare Gap,\\nto gain the rear of the Federal army This", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0775.jp2"}, "776": {"fulltext": "714\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\ndaring flank march was accomplished by\\nJackson, and on the twenty-sixth of August\\ntrains loaded with supplies. Upon learning\\nof this movement Pope at once fell back\\nPORTRAITS OF PROMINENT FEDERAL GENERALS.\\nhe captured Manassas Junction, Pope s main\\ndepot of supplies, with an enormous quantity\\nof stores of all kinds, and several railroad\\nfrom the Rappahannock, intending to crush\\nthe isolated corps of Jackson, and at the\\nsame time Lee set off rapidly by way of", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0776.jp2"}, "777": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n715\\nThoroughfare Gap to join his endangered\\nlieutenant.\\nPope s army had been reinforced by the\\ncorps of Porter and Heintzelman, and Rey-\\nnolds division of McClellan s army, and was\\nat least one hundred and twenty thousand\\nstrong. He moved back rapidly to attack\\nJackson, and encountered Ewell s division\\nnear Manassas Junction on the twenty-\\nseventh. Ewell held his ground, and at\\nnight rejoined Jackson, who moved swiftly\\nfrom Manassas to a new position near the\\nold Bull Run battle-field. This brought him\\nnearer to Lee, and secured his retreat in case\\nof a defeat. Ewell s resistance deceived\\nGeneral Pope, who had posted McDowell s\\nand Porter s corps to hold the road from\\nThoroughfare Gap, by which Lee must\\nadvance to Jackson s assistance.\\nSupposing that Jackson meant to make a\\nstand at Manassas, Pope ordered these troops\\nto move from the positions they had taken\\nand to advance upon Manassas Junction.\\nManassas was reached at noon on the twenty-\\neighth, and then General Pope saw for the\\nfirst time how he had been deceived by\\nJackson, and how he had blundered in leaving\\nthe road from Thoroughfare Gap open to\\nLee.\\nHis command was in a critical position,\\nand he was so situated that he could not\\nmake the best use of the forces which were\\nat his disposal\\nRepulse of the Union Forces.\\nHe endeavored to repair his error by at-\\ntacking Jackson at once. He did attack\\nthat general in his new position late in the\\nafternoon of the twenty-eighth, but was re-\\npulsed with severe loss. On the same after-\\nnoon General Lee with Longstreet s corps\\nforced the passage of Thoroughfare Gap, and\\nbivouacked that night in the open country\\nbeyond it. On the morning of the twenty-\\nninth he pushed forward with speed, and by\\nnoon his advanced division reached Jack-\\nson s position. By four o clock in the after-\\nnoon the Confederate army was reunited\\nunder the command of General Lee. About\\nthree o clock in the afternoon General Pope\\ndetermined to attack upon Lee s position,\\nbut was repulsed.\\nOn the thirtieth, having reunited all the\\ncorps of his army, General Pope determined\\nto risk the fate of the campaign upon a de-\\ncisive engagement. The Confederates held\\na large part of the old battlefield of Bull\\nRun, and the conflict which ensued is usually\\nMAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNEY.\\nknown as the second battle of Bull Run. It\\nresulted in the defeat of General Pope, who\\nwas driven back to the heights of Centre-\\nville with heavy loss. On the thirty-first\\nJackson attacked the Federal rear-guard at\\nChantilly. A spirited encounter took place,\\nand the Federal troops were slowly forced\\nback, losing General Phil Kearney, one of\\nthe most accomplished officers in the service.\\nGeneral Pope now withdrew his army within\\nthe lines of Washington.\\nHe had lost since the opening of the\\ncampaign over thirty thousand men, includ-\\ning eight generals killed, thirty pieces 0/\\nartillery, over twenty thousand stand ot", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0777.jp2"}, "778": {"fulltext": "yi6\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\narms, and an enormous quantity of stores.\\nThe Confederate loss was nine thousand one\\nhundred and twelve, including five generals.\\nThe defeat of the Union army and the\\npresence of the Confederates on the Poto-\\nmac placed the city of Washington in great\\ndanger. The government acted with vigor\\nand decision in this emergency. The losses\\nof Pope s army were made up by reinforce-\\nments. General Pope was relieved of com-\\nmand, and General McClellan was restored\\nto the command of the army of the Potomac.\\nHe set to work with energy to reorganize\\nthe broken masses of Pope s army into an\\neffective force.\\nMcClellan at South Mountain.\\nGeneral Lee now crossed the Potomac and\\ninvaded Maryland, hoping to be able not\\nonly to remove the war from the soil of Vir-\\nginia, but also to obtain large reinforcements\\nfrom the southern sympathizers in Maryland.\\nIn this he was disappointed, as scarcely any\\none joined him. On the fifth of September\\nhe crossed the Potomac, and on the sixth\\noccupied Frederick City. Harper s Ferry\\nwas held by a force of eleven thousand men\\nunder Colonel Miles, and it was necessary to\\nreduce this post in order to preserve the com-\\nmunications of the Confederate army with\\nits own country. General Jackson was\\ndespatched with his corps to capture Harp-\\ner s Ferry. He promptly carried the heights\\noverlooking the town, and on the fifteenth of\\nSeptember the town and garrison surren-\\ndered to him after a feeble resistance.\\nGeneral Lee in the meantime had taken\\nposition at South Mountain to await the\\nissue* of Jackson s attack upon Harper s\\nFerry. McClellan, advancing slowly from\\nWashington, reached Frederick on the\\ntwelfth of September. There he found a\\ncopy of General Lee s confidential order to\\nhis corps commanders, which had been lost\\nby some one. This document gave the Con-\\nfederate plan of operations, and enabled\\nMcClellan to act with certainty in directing\\nhis own movements. Hastening forward he\\nattacked General Lee at South Mountain on\\nthe fourteenth of September, and after a\\nstubborn fight Lee fell back behind Antietam\\nCreek, and on the morning of the seven-\\nteenth was joined there by the troops of\\nJackson, who had made a forced march from\\nHarper s Ferry.\\nThe Confederate army numbered about\\nforty thousand men, having been terribly\\nreduced by the straggling of the men on the\\nmarch through Virginia. The Federal army\\nnumbered over eighty thousand men, and\\nwas eager for a contest. The prolonged\\nresistance of Harper s Ferry, and the losses\\nof his army by straggling, had defeated Lee s\\nplan of campaign. He was now compelled\\nto retire across the Potomac, and he halted\\non the Antietam only to secure the reunion\\nof Jackson s corps with his army and a safe\\npassage of the Potomac.\\nBattle of Antietam.\\nOn the morning of the seventeenth of Sep-\\ntember General McClellan attacked the Con-\\nfederate army in force, but it held its ground\\nduring the day, both armies at nightfall occu-\\npying about the same positions they had held\\nin the morning. The Federal loss was twelve\\nthousand four hundred and sixty-nine, includ-\\ning thirteen generals wounded, one mortally\\nthat of the Confederates eight thousand seven\\nhundred and ninety, including three generals\\nkilled, five wounded. The eighteenth passed\\nquietly away, and that night Lee silently\\nwithdrew from his position and retreated\\nacross the Potomac. He retired up the\\nvalley to Winchester. The Federal army\\nmoved to the vicinity of Harper s Ferry, and\\ndid not cross the Potomac until the second\\nof November.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0778.jp2"}, "779": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0779.jp2"}, "780": {"fulltext": "7 i8\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nUpon entering Virginia General McClellan\\nmoved towards the Rappahannock, with the\\ndesign of interposing his army between Lee\\nand Richmond. General Lee at once left\\nthe valley where he had been detained by the\\nnecessity of watching McClellan, and by a\\nrapid march to Warrenton, placed his army\\nbetween Richmond and McClellan. The\\nFederal army continuing to advance, he fell\\nback to Culpepper Court-house, and McClel-\\nlan moved forward to the vicinity of Warren-\\nVIEW OF ANTIETAM BATTLE GROUND.\\nton. On the seventh of November, when\\nabout to resume his advance, McClellan,\\nwhose conduct of the campaign had not\\npleased either President Lincoln or the people\\nof the North, was removed from the com-\\nmand of the Army of the Potomac, which\\nwas conferred upon General Ambrose E.\\nRurnside.\\nBurnside at once advanced to the banks of\\nthe Rappahannock opposite Fredericksburg,\\nintending to pass the river at that place and\\nmove upon Richmond. Upon his arrival at\\nFalmouth, opposite Fredericksburg, he found\\nthe Confederate army strongly posted on the\\nheights in the rear of the latter place, pre-\\npared to dispute his advance.\\nHe crossed the Rappahannock on the\\neleventh and twelfth of December, and on\\nthe thirteenth attacked the Confederate posi-\\ntion, which had been strongly entrenched\\nHe was repulsed with a loss of eleven thou-\\nsand men, and compelled to retreat across\\nthe Rappahannock. This terrible reverse\\ngreatly disheart-\\nened the Army of\\nthe Potomac, and\\ndestroyed its faith\\nin its commander;\\nand so the year\\nclosed gloomily for\\nthe Union cause in\\nthe east.\\nIn the fall of\\n1862 President\\nLincoln took the\\nbold step of issu-\\ning a proclamation\\nannouncing that if\\nthe seceded States\\ndid not return to\\ntheir allegiance to\\nthe Union, he\\nwould declare all\\nthe negro slaves\\nwithin their limits free from the first of\\nJanuary next. This proclamation was issued\\non the twenty-second of September, imme-\\ndiately after the battle of Antietam. The\\narmy and navy of the United States were\\nto enforce the terms of this proclamation,\\nand from the new year there was to be no\\nmore slavery within the limits of the Union.\\nThe proclamation was avowedly a war meas-\\nure, buc it was sustained by Congress by\\nappropriate legislation during the ensuing\\nwinter", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0780.jp2"}, "781": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XLII\\nThe Administration of Abraham Lincoln The Civil\\nWar Concluded.\\nThe Emancipation Proclamation Battle of Chancellorsville Death of Stonewall Jackson Invasion of the North by\\nLee s Army Battle of Gettysburg Retreat of Lee into Virginia Grant s Army Crosses the Mississippi Battle of\\nChampion Hills Investment of Vicksburg Surrender of Vicksburg and Port Hudson Battle of Chickamauga\\nRosecrans Shut Up in Chattanooga Grant in Command of the Western Armies Battles of Lookout Mountain and\\nMissionary Ridge Defeat of Bragg s Army The Campaign in East Tennessee Retreat of Longstreet Capture of\\nGalveston Attack on Charleston Capture of Fort Wagner Charleston Bombarded State of Affairs in the Spring\\nof 1S64 The Red River Expedition Grant Made Lieutenant-General Advance of the Army of the Totomac\\nBattle of the Wilderness, Spottsylvania and Cold Harbor Sheridan s Raid Death of General J. E. B. Stuart\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle\\nof New Market Early Sent into the Valley of Virginia Butler s Army at Bermuda Hundreds Grant Crosses the\\nJames River The Siege of Petersburg Begun Early s Raid upon Washington Sheridan Defeats Early at Winchester\\nand Fisher sHill Battle of Cedar Creek The Final Defeat of Early s Army Sherman s Advance to Atlanta Johns-\\nton Removed Defeat of Hood Before Atlanta Evacuation of Atlanta Hood s Invasion of Tennessee Battle of\\nFranklin Siege of Nashville Hood Defeated at Nashville His Retreat\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sherman s March to Sea Capture of\\nSavannah Battle of Mobile Bay Attack on Fort Fisher The Confederate Cruisers Sinking of the Alabama\\nby the Kearsarge Re-election of President Lincoln Admission of Nevada into the Union The Hampton Roads\\nPeace Conference Capture of Fort Fisher Occupation of Wilmington Sherman Advances through South Carolina\\nEvacuation of Charleston Battles of Averasboro and Bentonville Sherman at Goldsboro Critical Situation of\\nLee s Army Attack on Fort Steadman Sheridan Joins Grant Advance of Grant s Army Battle of Five Forks\\nAttack on Petersburg Evacuation of Richmond and Petersburg Retreat of Lee s Army Richmond Occupied\\nSurrender of Geneual Lee s Army Rejoicings in the North Assassination of President Lincoln Death of Booth-\\nExecution of the Conspirators Johnston Surrenders Surrender of the Other Confederate Forces Capture of Jeffer-\\nson Davis Close of the War.\\nIN accordance with his proclamation of\\nSeptember 22, 1862, President Lincoln,\\non the first of January, 1863, issued his\\nproclamation of emancipation, in which\\nhe declared all the slaves within the limits\\nof the Confederate States free from that day.\\nThe plan of campaign adopted by the\\nFederal government for 1863 was very much\\nlike that of the previous year. In the east\\nthe Army of the Potomac was to push for-\\nward towards Richmond and in the west\\nthe army of General Grant was to capture\\nVicksburg, and thus open the Mississippi,\\nafter which it was to march eastward, unite\\nwith the forces of General Rosecrans and\\noccupy East Tennessee, thus cutting the\\ncommunication between the Border and the\\nGulf States. In addition to these operations\\nan expedition against Charleston, South Ca-\\nrolina, was to be attempted.\\nThe Army of the Potomac was greatly\\ndisheartened by its defeat at Fredericksburg,\\nand had lost confidence in General Burnside.\\nThat commander, at his own request, was\\nremoved from the command, and was suc-\\nceeded by General Joseph Hooker on the\\ntwenty-fifth of January. Hooker at once\\nbegan the reorganization of his army, and\\nsoon brought it to a splendid state of effi-\\nciency. By the opening of the spring it\\nnumbered one hundred and twenty thousand\\nmen and four hundred pieces of artillery.\\nGeneral Lee had remained in his position\\nback of Fredericksburg al winter, and his\\n719", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0781.jp2"}, "782": {"fulltext": "?20\\nPORTRAITS ,UME OF THE GENERALS OF THE VRMY Ol THE POTOMAC", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0782.jp2"}, "783": {"fulltext": "GEN. P. H SHERIDAN", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0783.jp2"}, "784": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0784.jp2"}, "785": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n721\\narmy had been weakened by the withdrawal\\nof General Longstreet s corps, twenty-four\\nthousand strong, by the Confederate govern-\\nment, leaving him about fifty thousand men.\\nGeneral Hooker, upon learning of Lee s\\nweakened condition, determined to attack\\nhim. He divided his army into two columns,\\nOne of these, consisting of the Second, Fifth,\\nEleventh, and Twelfth army corps, under\\nhis own command, was to cross the Rap-\\npahannock above Fredericksburg and\\nturn the Confederate position. The other\\ncolumn, consisting of the First, Third,\\nand Sixth corps, under General Sedg-\\nwick, was to cross the river at Fred-\\nericksburg and attack the heights. Be-\\ntween these forces it was believed that\\nLee s army would be crushed.\\nOn the twenty- seventh of April Hooker\\nmoved off with the first column, crossed\\nthe river on the twenty-eighth and twenty-\\nninth at Kelley s Ford, and on the thir-\\ntieth took position at Chancellorsville,\\non the left and in the rear of Lee s forti-\\nfied line. On the twenty-ninth General\\nSedgwick crossed his column about three\\nmiles below Fredericksburg, and during\\nthat day and the thirtieth made demon-\\nstrations as though he intended to assault\\nthe southern position in the rear of the\\ntown.\\nGeneral Lee s situation was now cri-\\ntical, and demanded the most extra-\\nordinary exertions of him. Leaving a\\nsmall force to hold the heights in the\\nrear of Fredericksburg, he moved with his\\nmain body towards Chancellorsville, where\\nHooker had intrenched himself with about\\neighty thousand men. His only hope of\\nsafety lay in defeating this force before\\nSedgwick s column could arrive to its assist-\\nance. On the second of May he sent Jack-\\nson s corps to turn the Federal right, and\\nwith the remainder of his force, deceived\\nd6\\nHooker into the belief that he meant to\\nstorm the intrenched position of the Federal\\narmy. Jackson performed his flank march\\nwith success, and on the afternoon of the\\nsecond of May made a fierce attack upon\\nthe Federal right, and drove it in upon its\\ncentre. In this attack he received a mortal\\nwound, of which he died on the tenth of\\nMay.\\nGENERAL JOHN SEDGWICK.\\nThe next day, the third, having reunited\\nJackson s corps with his main force, Lee\\nattacked Hooker at Chancellorsville, and\\ndrove him back to the junction of the Rap-\\npahannock and Rapidan rivers. He was\\npreparing to storm this new position when\\nhe learned that Sedgwick had defeated the\\nforce left to hold the heights of Fredericks-\\nburg on the third of May, and was marching\\nagainst him. His danger was now greater", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0785.jp2"}, "786": {"fulltext": "722\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nthan ever. Leaving a part of his army to\\nhold Hooker in check, he marched rapidly\\nto meet Sedgwick. He encountered him at\\nSalem Heights on the fourth of May, and\\ncompelled him to recross the Rappahannock\\nGENERAL GEORGE G. MEADE.\\nJt Banks Ford. Then moving back towards\\nHooker s position Lee prepared to storm it.\\nGeneral Hooker, however, disheartened by\\nSedgwick s defeat, withdrew his army across\\nthe Rappahannock on the night of the fifth,\\nand returned to his old position on the north\\nside of that stream, having lost twelve thou\\nsand men and fourteen pieces of artillery in\\nthe battle of Chanr.ellorsville.\\nThe Confederate loss was also heavy. Out of\\nan army of about fifty thousand men, ten thou-\\nsand two hundred and\\neighty-one were killed,\\nwounded and captured.\\nThe victory was dearly\\nbought by the Confed-\\nerates by the death of\\nStonewall Jackson, who\\nwas worth fully fifty\\nthousand men to their\\ncause. At the moment\\nof his success again?\\nthe Federal right, he wa\\nshot down by his own\\nmen, who mistook his\\nescort for a party of\\nFederal cavalry.\\nThe success of the\\nConfederates in Virginia\\nwas more than counter-\\nbalanced by their re-\\nverses in the West and\\nSouthwest. The South-\\nern government, anxious\\nto change the course\\nof the war by a bold\\nstroke, decided to fol-\\nlow up the victory at\\nChancellorsville by an\\ninvasion of the North by\\nLee s army. This army\\nwas reinforced heavily\\nand by the last of May\\nnumbered seventy thou-\\nsand infantry and artillery, and ten thou-\\nsand cavalry. General Hooker s army, on\\nthe other hand, had been reduced by deser-\\ntions and expirations of enlistments, to about\\neighty thousand men, making the two forces\\nabout equal.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0786.jp2"}, "787": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n723\\nOn the third of June, 1863, Lee began his\\nforward movement, and marching through\\nthe valley of Virginia, captured Winchester,\\nwhich was held by General Milroy s com-\\nmand, on the fourteenth, taking four thou-\\nsand prisoners and twenty-nine pieces of\\ncannon. On the twenty-second of June the\\nPotomac was crossed at Williamsport, and\\nthe Con federate army moved towards Hagers-\\ntown, Maryland. General Hooker had fol-\\nlowed Lee from the Rappahannock, and had\\nmanoeuvred his army so as to interpose it\\nbetween the Confederates and Washington.\\nInvasion of the North.\\nOn the twenty-third the advanced corps\\nof Lee s army, under General Ewell, occupied\\nChambersburg, Pennsylvania, and on the\\ntwenty-fifth and twenty-sixth, General Hooker\\ncrossed the Potomac at Edward s Ferry,\\nand marched to Frederick, Maryland. He\\nwas anxious to withdraw the garrison of\\nHarper s Ferry, which had retired from that\\nplace to the Maryland heights, opposite the\\ntown, but the war department refused to allow\\nhim to do so. Hooker thereupon relin-\\nquished the command of the army, and was\\nsucceeded by Major-General George G.\\nMeade, the senior corps commander, and a\\nsoldier of genuine ability. General Lee now\\nmoved his army east of the mountains, and\\ndirected his advance towards Gettysburg.\\nIn ignorance of his adversary s design, Gen-\\neral Meade hastened forward to occupy the\\nsame point.\\nThe invasion of Pennsylvania by the Con-\\nfederate army aroused the most intense ex-\\ncitement in the North. President Lincoln\\ncalled out one hundred thousand militia to\\nserve for six months, unless sooner dis-\\ncharged, and as far north as New York,\\npreparations were made to receive the Con-\\nfederate army with a stubborn resistance\\nshould it succeed in penetrating so far.\\nEvery effort was made to raise troops and\\nforward them to General Meade in time to\\nbe of service to him.\\nOn the morning of the first of July, the\\nleft wing of the army of the Potomac, under\\nGeneral Reynolds, and the advanced corps of\\nLee s army, under Generals A. P. Hill and\\nEwell, encountered each other at Gettysburg.\\nGeneral Reynolds was forced back and killed\\nGeneral Hancock was at once sent by Gen-\\neral Meade to assume the command of the\\nleft wing, and upon his arrival he at once\\nrecognized the importance of the position\\nat Gettysburg, and occupied it. He was\\npromptly reinforced by General Meade, and\\nby the afternoon of the second of July, the\\narmy of the Potomac was securely posted on\\nthe heights known as Cemetery Ridge.\\nThe Confederate army took position on the\\nopposite hills known as Seminary Ridge.\\nBetween the two armies lay the battle-field\\non which the engagement of the first of July\\nwas fought. Heavy skirmishing prevailed\\nthroughout the day on the second, the advan-\\ntage being with the Confederates.\\nGreat Battle at Gettysburg.\\nOn the third of July General Lee made a\\ngeneral attack upon the Federal position on\\nCemetery Ridge, which, very strong by\\nnature, had been rendered impregnable by\\nentrenchments. His attack was made with\\ndetermination, and was a splendid exhi-\\nbition of American courage, which won for\\nhis troops the generous admiration of their\\nadversaries but it was unsuccessful. The\\ngrand charge of the Confederates was made\\nin the afternoon, and was repulsed with ter-\\nrible slaughter. Still Lee s position was so\\nstrong, and the morale of his army so unim-\\npaired, that General Meade deemed it best\\nto remain satisfied with his victory, and not\\nto risk its fruits by an attack upon the Con-\\nfederate lines.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0787.jp2"}, "788": {"fulltext": "724\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nThe stirring events on the third and last\\nday of the battle are vividly described by\\nJohn Laird Wilson, the eminent war corres-\\npondent and historian. Mr. Wilson s account\\nis as follows\\nAs early as three o clock on the morn-\\ning of the third, there were signs of activity\\nattack by discharging his pistol. The battle\\nat once became general. A fearful struggle\\nensued. A heavy artillery fire was opened\\nat once on the enemy s position. But, as\\nthe ground was rugged and broken and also\\ncovered with trees, and as every advantage\\nwas taken of places of shelter and conceal-\\nGENERAL PICKETT S FAMOUS CHARGE AT GETTYSBURG\\n3n the enemy s front It was evident that an\\nattack was intended and Geary, having been\\ninformed by General Kane, who commanded\\nhis first brigade, of what was going on,\\nresolved to seize whatever advantage might\\nbe gained by opening the battle himself. His\\nmen were aroused and at twenty minutes\\nbefore four o clock, he gave the signal for\\nment, the fight partook very much of the\\ncharacter of sharpshooting on a grand scale.\\nAs the battle progressed the contestants\\ngot intermingled, and it became more and\\nmore difficult to use the artillery. The Con-\\nfederates not only held their position, but\\ncharged again and again, in heavy masses,\\non the National lines, only, however, to be", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0788.jp2"}, "789": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n725\\nrepulsed with tremendous loss. The slaugh-\\nter was terrible. The sun arose the day\\nadvanced the air became clouded with dust\\nand smoke the heat became almost intoler-\\nable but still the battle raged. At last\\nthere is a lull in the long-continued tempest.\\nThen, suddenly, there is a fierce yell from\\nthousands of throats and Ewell s men, hav-\\ning gathered up their strength for a final\\neffort, are seen rushing forward with tremen-\\ndous fury. They are allowed to come within\\neasy musket range, when the men in blue,\\nspringing to their feet, pour in upon them a\\ndeliberate volley. It was the last charge on\\nthis part of the line. Discomfited and dis-\\ncouraged, torn and bleeding, their dead and\\nwounded companions piled in heaps on the\\nground where they fell, the survivors drew\\nback through the woods towards Rock\\nCreek, fighting as they retired, with a courage\\nwhich commanded the admiration of their\\nfoes.\\nThe Victors Exultant.\\nShouts of victory now filled the air.\\nMen, says one who was present and shared\\nin the triumph, cheered themselves hoarse,\\nlaughed, rolled themselves on the ground,\\nand threw their caps high in the air, while\\nothers shook hands with comrades, and\\nthanked God that the Star Corps had again\\ntriumphed. Geary, not disposed to allow\\nthe Confederates to re -form, as soon as this\\ncharge was repelled, made a vigorous coun\\nter-charge; and the enemy, yielding easily,\\n\u00c2\u00bbhe breastworks were reoccupied, and the\\nright flank secured. Thus ended the fighting\\non the right.\\nEwell had been completely baffled in his\\nplan. He had flung away his opportunity\\nthe night before; and to reclaim it he had\\nnow clone his best, and failed. He could not\\nfind fault with his men for never, even under\\nJackson, had they fought more bravely. It\\ncannot be denied, says General Kane, who,\\nwith his glorious first brigade, of Geary s\\ndivision, bore the burden of that morning s\\nfight, that they fought most courageously.\\nBut they were pitted against men of equal\\nbravery, of equal determination with them-\\nselves men who were now on their own soil,\\nand fighting for the sanctity of their own\\nhomes.\\nNever, perhaps, before, since the war com-\\nmenced, had the fighting been more deter-\\nmined and severe than it was during those\\nlong, dreary morning hours. The ground,\\nafter the battle, red with gore, and thickly\\ncovered with the bodies of the slain, gave\\nevidence of the terrible character of the\\nstruggle. The grey and the blue uniforms\\nwere sometimes found in one common heap.\\nSome poor fellows, after hours of suffering,\\nand having almost bled to death, were found\\nwrithing in mortal agony. The wood in\\nwhich the battle raged was torn and rent\\nwith shells and solid shot, and pierced with\\ninnumerable minie balls. In the following\\nsummer, the trees were leafless, as if the\\nmute but stalwart giants of the forest had\\nyielded up their lives with those who fell\\nbeneath their shade.\\nAn Ominous Silence.\\nIt was now shortly after ten o clock. The\\nlast sounds of battle had died away. There\\nwas silence over the whole battle field. It was\\nevident, however, that preparations were\\nbeing made inside the Confederate lines for\\nanother gigantic and possibly crowning\\neffort. The morning sky had been obscured\\nby broken clouds. As the forenoon advan-\\nced, the clouds dispersed and a hot July\\nsun poured down his rays with a tropical\\nintensity. Pickett s division, of Longstreet s\\ncorps, which had not come up on the pre\\nvious day, had now arrived on the field\\nStuart, also, after his long detour, had joina", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0789.jp2"}, "790": {"fulltext": "726\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nLee with his cavalry. It soon began to be\\nmanifest that the point of attack was to be\\nthe National left centre the depressed part\\nof the ridge immediately north of Little\\nRound Top. By noon, the guns were got\\ninto position on the ridge occupied by Long-\\nstreet and Hill. Meade had an abundant\\nsupply of the same instruments of war; but\\nowing to the peculiarity of the ground, he\\ncould only, out of the three hundred guns,\\nmake use of eighty, against those of the\\nenemy.\\nLoud Thunder of Guns.\\nAbout one o clock, the report of a Whit-\\nworth gun was heard. It was the signal for\\nattack. Seminary Hill seemed as if swept\\nwith a tongue of flame. Then came the\\nloud, thundering roar of artillery; and one\\nhundred and forty five guns, from their angry\\nmouths, poured death and destruction on the\\nNational lines. The National commanders\\nordered their men to lie flat on the earth, and\\nto take every advantage of objects of pro-\\ntection. All this was done but, notwith-\\nstanding every precaution, the destruction of\\nlife and property was terrible. Solid shot,\\nchain-shot, shrapnel, shells, fell with deadly\\neffect inside the National lines. Men and\\nhorses were dreadfully cut up; caissons filled\\nwith ammunition were exploded; and gun-\\ncarriages and other pieces of war material\\nwere shattered to pieces. The shot and shell\\nand canister fell thick and fast in and around\\nGeneral Meade s headquarters, killing men\\nand horses, ripping up the roof ard knocking\\naway the pillars of the cottage.\\nGeneral Hunt, Meade s chief of artillery,\\nwas in no haste to reply. Waiting until the\\nfirst hostile outbreak spent itself, he then\\nordered the batteries to open fire. Instantly,\\nthe whole ridge, from Cemetery Hill to the\\nRound Tops, seemed ablaze. The din was\\nterrific, the thunder of artillery rivalling, in\\nfierce grandeur, the most magnificent displays\\nof nature. For two hours this artillery duel\\nlasted and, during that time, war was ex-\\nhibited in its sublimer and more imposing\\naspects.\\nAt the expiration of two hours, there\\nwas a lull in the cannonade. Hunt, dreading\\nthe possible exhaustion of his ammunitions\\nand not willing to bring up loads of it from\\nthe rear, lest it should be exploded, had\\nordered a gradual slackening of the fire. The\\nConfederates were deceived. It was Lee s\\nbelief that he had silenced all the enemy s\\nguns, except a few which still kept firing\\nfrom a clump of woods. Now came the\\nmore serious business of war. The fire of\\nthe Confederate guns also slackened and\\nthe columns of attack were seen forming on\\nthe edge of the woods which crown the\\nsummit of Seminary Ridge. It was just\\nthree o clock. When formed, the front was\\nabout a mile in extent and, as it emerged\\nfrom the woods, and began to move steadily\\nand firmly down the slope of Seminary\\nRidge, a thrill of admiration passed through\\nthe National ranks. It was a splendid sight,\\nand well fitted to call forth admiration, even\\nin the breast of an enemy. The fresh division\\nof Pickett, composed mostly of veteran Vir-\\nginians, was singled out and appointed to\\nlead the van. Pickett s men were formed\\nand arranged in double line of battle. The\\nattacking force numbered about eighteen\\nthousand men.\\nAmmunition Exhausted.\\nThe distance between the two lines of\\nbattle was about a mile. For the attacking\\nparty there was a hill to descend and a hill\\nto climb, and a valley between. It was matter\\nof observation that, as the columns advanced,\\nthe Confederate guns were silent. Why?\\nwas the question put by the men who were\\nrushing into the jaws of death. Why?", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0790.jp2"}, "791": {"fulltext": "POSITIONS DURING THE FIRST DAY S FIGHT AT GETTYSBURG.\\nPOSITIONS DURING THE SECOND AND THIRD DAYS AT GETTYSBURG.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0791.jp2"}, "792": {"fulltext": "?2S\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nsaid the men on the heights behind. Why\\nsaid the Nationals on the heights in front.\\nThe reason was not known till afterwards.\\nIt was not then known to Lee himself. His\\nammunition was already exhausted. The\\nsilence of the guns in their rear did not affect\\nthe firm and steady step of the advancing\\ncolumns. It did not encourage the Nationals\\nto slacken their artillery fire. On came\\nLongstreet s men, in face of the withering\\ntempest of bullet and canister and shell\\nwhich, at each successive step, decimated\\ntheir front. On, on they came; and it was\\nalready a question in the National ranks\\nwhether their own thin line of defense could\\nresist the fierce onset of those firm and com-\\npact battalions who seemed to fear no fire, to\\ndread no foe.\\nThe Green Mountain Troops,\\nThe Nationals, however, were not ill pre-\\npared for the attack. Doubleday was on the\\nleft, with Stannard s brigade of Vermont\\ntroops well advanced in a little grove on his\\nown right, and at an angle with the main line.\\nHancock was more to the right with his two\\ndivisions of Gibbon and Hays in front. From\\nthe direction in which the assaulting columns\\nwere moving, it seemed for a time as if the\\nfirst heavy blow would fall upon Doubleday.\\nSuch, however, was the severity of the artil-\\n;ry fire from Little Round Top that they\\nwere forced to bend more to their own left.\\nStill they moved on, their line of march now\\nbringing them more directly in front of Han-\\ncock s position.\\nNow came the opportunity for Stannard s\\nbrave Vermonters. They were in no haste\\nto waste their ammunition. The Confederate\\ncolumns were allowed to come so well for-\\nward that their right flank Avas fully exposed.\\nThen, at the signal given, the Vermont men\\npour forth a well-directed and most destruc-\\ntive fire. Volley succeeds volley in rapid\\nsuccession and the now trembling lines,\\nalready torn and tattered, are under the\\noblique fire of eight batteries in charge of\\nMajor McGilvray. Not a few of Pickett s\\nmen, unable to endure this terrific fire, were\\ncompelled to surrender. The main body, how-\\never, presses on, and, inclining still more to hi?\\nown left, Pickett is moving straight on the\\ndivisions of Gibbon and Hays. Hold your\\nfire, boys they are not near enough yet,\\nwas Gibbon s injunction as he moved calmly\\nand composedly along the ranks. The rifled\\nguns of the National artillery, having fired\\naway all their canister, were now withdrawn\\nto await the issue of the struggle between\\nthe opposing infantry. The hostile lines are\\nnow within two and three hundred yards of\\nthe National front. Gibbon and Hays simul-\\ntaneously open upon the advancing columns\\na most destructive fire. The response is\\nswift and well directed, the Confederates\\nusing their muskets for the first time since\\nthey began to face this terrific storm of artil-\\nlery and musketry. All at once the battle\\nbecomes general.\\nTerror and Confusion.\\nThe swing made by the advancing col-\\numns to their own left, after the terrific blow\\nreceived by them from Stannard, had the\\neffect of flinging Pettigrew, who commanded\\nHeth s division, of Hill s corps, well towards\\nHays right. Pjttigrew s men were, for the\\nmost part, North Carolina troops, and were\\ncomparatively raw and unused to battle.\\nThey had been deceived into the belief that\\nthey would meet only the Pennsylvania mili-\\ntia. They were quickly undeceived. Hays\\nmen were admirably posted. His right was\\nwell advanced and the nature of the ground\\nwas such as to enable him to open a simul-\\ntaneous fire on Pettigrew s troops, not only\\nwith his right and front, but also with sev-\\neral lines in his rear. Woodruff s battery", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0792.jp2"}, "793": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n729\\nwas also in position and the destructive\\neffects of a very tempest of bullets were to\\nbe aggravated by showers of grape and\\ncanister.\\nAll at once, this tremendous fire fell upon\\nthe already torn and decimated lines on\\nPickett s left; and they knew they were in\\nthe presence of the Army of the Potomac.\\nThere was no more fight in them. Terror-\\nstricken, Pettigrew s men broke in utter con-\\nfusion, large numbers of them flinging down\\ntheir arms, and accepting mercy at the hands\\nof their antagonists. General Pettigrew him-\\nself was wounded but, being able to retain\\ncommand, he vainly strove to rally his men.\\nFifteen colors, and two thousand prisoners\\nrewarded the skill and activity with which\\nHays met the threatened attack.\\nWhile disaster was thus befalling the\\nConfederate columns on the right and left\\nPickett s brave Virginians were pressing\\nforward vigorously towards Gibbon s front,\\nand were about to fall with all their weight\\non Owen s brigade, now temporarily com-\\nmanded by General Webb.\\nThe Final Struggle.\\nIn spite of the dreadful fire of artillery and\\nmusketry which was mowing down their\\nranks, Pickett s men rush bravely on. They\\nare now close to the stone wall. The two\\nNational regiments in front, yield and fall\\nback to the regiment in the rear. Webb and\\nhis officers are at hand the retreating regi-\\nments are quickly rallied and re-formed and\\nthe second line is held. But the Confederates\\nhave pushed themselves over the breast-\\nworks, and planted their battle flags on the\\nwall. The struggle now becomes fierce and\\nterrific in the extreme. It is a hand-to-hand\\nconflict, man facing man, and fighting with\\nthe energy of despair. The clothes of the\\nmen are actually being burned by the powder\\nof the exploding cartridges; and the National\\ncannoneers, refusing to retire., are clubbed\\nand bayoneted at their guns.\\nPickett, however, is now left entirely alone.\\nThe forces which were intended to cover his\\nleft have been defeated, captured or driven\\nfrom the field. Wilcox, whose duty it was\\nto come up and cover his right, has failed to\\nadvance. The right of his own division has\\nbeen badly cut up and destroyed. Hancock,\\nwho this day revealed all the qualities of a\\ngreat commander in actual conflict, now\\nmassed his men on the point which was in\\ndanger. Hall and Harrow, who had now no\\nlonger an enemy in their front, were brought\\nover with their brigades to reinforce the\\ncentre. The Nineteenth Massachusetts, Col-\\nonel Devereux, and Mallou s Forty-Second\\nNew York, both of Gate s brigade, of Double-\\nday s division, of the First corps, were moved\\nin the same direction.\\nStannard, at the same time, moved for-\\nward two of his Vermont regiments to strike\\nthe enemy on the right flank. The situation,\\nHancock tells us, had now become very pecu-\\nliar. The men of all the brigades had, in\\nsome measure, lost their regimental organiza-\\ntion, but Individually, they were firm. The\\nambition of individual commanders to cover\\nthe point penetrated by the enemy, the smoke\\nof the battle and the intensity of the engage-\\nment caused this confusion. The point, how-\\never, was covered. In regular formation, our\\nline would have stood four ranks deep.\\nPickett s men were now pressed on all sides\\nThe colors of the different National regi-\\nments were well advanced. Cheered by the\\nwords, and fired by the example of their\\nofficers, the men pressed bravely forward.\\nIt is the climax of the fight but the end is\\nat hand. Pickett s men had done their best\\nand their utmost they had fought like true\\nheroes but now, utterly overpowered, and\\nreduced to the last stage of desperation, they\\ngive up the fight. Flinging their arms from", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0793.jp2"}, "794": {"fulltext": "73\u00c2\u00b0\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nthem, many of them raise their hands in\\ntoken of surrender; others fall upon the\\nIn this last struggle, Gibbon s divisior\\ntook twelve colors and two thousand five\\nhundred prisoners. So far,\\nHancock had captured twenty-\\nseven battle flags and foui\\nthousand five hundred pris-\\noners. It was a magnificent\\ntrophy. The losses on both\\nsides were very heavy. The\\nface of the hill and the low\\nground was literally covered\\nwith the dead and wounded.\\nIn no previous battle had the\\nofficers suffered so severely.\\nOn the National side large\\nnumbers had been struck\\ndown, Generals Gibbon and\\nHancock being among the\\nwounded. The Confederates\\nleft on the field fourteen of\\ntheir field-officers, only one\\nof that rank escaping unhurt;\\nand, of the three brigade com-\\nmanders, of Pickett s division,\\nGarnett was killed, Armitage\\nfell within the National lines,\\nfatally wounded, and Kemper\\nwas carried off the field, dan-\\nerously hurt.\\nThe victory was decisive.\\nIt put an end to the Confed-\\nerate invasion. On the night\\nof the fourth of July General\\nLee withdrew from Seminary\\nRidge and retreated to the\\nPotomac, which he crossed\\non the thirteenth and four-\\nteenth without serious opposi-\\ntion from the Federal army.\\nOn the fifteenth Lee moved\\nback to Winchester. The Fed-\\neral loss at Gettysburg was\\nground to escape the desti uctive fire the I twenty-three thousand, and that of the Con-\\nremainder seek safety in precipitate flight. federates about the same.\\nX SCAL\u00c2\u00a3 Of M/L\u00c2\u00a3S\\nMAP SHOWING VICKSBURG AND ITS APPROACHES.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0794.jp2"}, "795": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n73*\\nOn the seventeenth and eighteenth of July\\nGeneral Meade crossed the Potomac below\\nHarper s Ferry, and moving east of the Blue\\nRidge, endeavored to place his army between\\nLee and Richmond. The Confederate com-\\nmander by rapid marches reached Culpepper\\nCourt-house in advance of him, however, and\\nabout the first of August occupied the line\\nof the Rappahannock. The remainder of\\nthe year witnessed but one important oper-\\nthe Federal arms. At the opening of the\\nyear the army of General Grant lay on the\\nMississippi above Vicksburg, assisted by the\\nfleet of gunboats under Admiral Porter. The\\nfirst three months of the year were passed by\\nthe Federal army in a series of movements\\nalong the Yazoo River, the result of which\\nwas to convince General Grant that Vicks-\\nburg could not be taken from that quarter.\\nHe therefore determined upon a new and\\nVICKSBURG, MISSISSIPPI.\\nation by the armies in Virginia. In October\\nGeneral Lee made a sudden forward move-\\nment for the purpose of throwing his army\\nbetween Meade and Washington, but the\\nlatter eluded him and reached Centreville in\\nsafety. Lee then withdrew to the Rapidan,\\nand the army of the Potomac took position\\non the north side of that stream. Both\\narmies passed the winter there.\\nIn the west and southwest success crowned\\nmore daring plan of operations. He ecided\\nto march his army across the Louisiana shore\\nfrom Milliken s bend, above Vicksburg, to\\nNew Carthage, below that city, and to run\\nhis gunboats and transports by the bat-\\nteries.\\nShould the boats succeed in passing, he\\nmeant to cross his command to the Missis-\\nsippi shore, and attack Vicksburg from the\\nrear. By investing the city from the land", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0795.jp2"}, "796": {"fulltext": "732", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0796.jp2"}, "797": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n733\\nside his flanks would rest upon and be cov-\\nered by the Mississippi, and he could re-estab-\\nlish communication between his right wing\\nand his base of supplies at Milliken s Bend.\\nThe plan was daring in the highest degree,\\nand required the greatest skill and resolution\\nin its execution.\\nIn order to retain their hold upon the Mis-\\nsissippi the Confederates had fortified Vicks-\\nburg with great care. Port Hudson, about\\ntwo hundred and forty miles lower down the\\nriver, had also been fortified, but not so\\nstrongly as Vicksburg. As long as the Con-\\nfederates held these points they were able to\\nkeep a considerable extent of the river open\\nto themselves and closed to the Union gun-\\nboats.\\nPreparing for the Struggle.\\nThus they were enabled to cross in safety\\nthe enormous herds of beef cattle which they\\ndrew from the rich pastures of Texas for their\\narmies east of the Mississippi. A strong\\nforce held the works at Port Hudson. Vicks-\\nburg was occupied by a large garrison, and\\nwas under the command of Lieutenant-Gen-\\neral John C. Pemberton, who, with an army\\nof about thirty thousand men, independent of\\nthe garrison of Vicksburg, held the country\\nin the rear of that city. Appreciating the\\nimportance of defeating the Federal army in\\nthis quarter, the Confederate Government, in\\nthe spring of 1863, sent General Joseph E.\\nJohnston to take command of all the forces\\nin Mississippi. It failed to supply him with\\na proper force of troops, and General Pem-\\nberton treated his orders with open defiance.\\nGrant having completed his preparations\\nmoved his army from Milliken s Bend to a\\npoint on the Louisiana shore opposite Grand\\nGulf. On the night of the sixteenth of April a\\ndivision of gunboats and transports ran by the\\nVicksburg batteries, suffering severely from\\nthe heavy fire to which they were exposed\\nfor a distance of eight miles. On the night of\\nthe twenty-second a second division passed\\nthe batteries with similar loss. Once below\\nVicksburg, however, the boats were safe.\\nThey then proceeded to Grant s position on\\nthe river below. On the twenty-ninth of\\nApril the gunboats attacked the batteries at\\nGrand Gulf, but were repulsed. The troops\\nwere then marched to a point opposite Bruins-\\nburg, Mississippi, and the gunboats and\\ntransports were run by the Grand Gulf bat-\\nteries.\\nOn the first of May the Federal army was\\nferried across to the Mississippi shore, and at\\nGENERAL JOHN C. PEMBERTON.\\nonce began its march into the interior. Near\\nPort Gibson a part of Pemberton s army was\\nencountered and defeated on the same day.\\nThis success compelled the evacuation of\\nGrand Gulf by the Confederates. Grant now\\nboldly threw his army between Johnston s\\nforces at Jackson and Pemberton s army,\\nintending to hold the former in check, and\\ndrive the latter within the defences of Vicks-\\nburg. On the fourteenth of May he attacked\\nJohnston at Jackson, the capital of Missis-\\nsippi, and forced him to retreat northward\\ntowards Canton. Then turning upon Pem-\\nberton he attacked him at Champion Hills,\\nor Baker s Creek, on the sixteenth, and", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0797.jp2"}, "798": {"fulltext": "734\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\ninflicted a severe defeat upon him. Pem-\\nberton withdrew towards the Big Black\\nRiver, and the next day met a second\\ndefeat there. He now retreated within the\\ndefences of Vicksburg, which place was\\npromptly invested by Grant s army.\\nOn the nineteenth of May Grant attempted\\nto carry the Confederate position by assault,\\nbut was repulsed with heavy loss. The\\nassault was repeated with a like result on\\nthe twenty-second. There remained then\\nnothing but a regular siege. This was\\nGRANTS HEADQUARTERS NEAR VTCKSBURC\\npressed with vigor, and the city was sub-\\njected to a terrible bombardment, which\\ncaused great suffering to the people. While\\nthe siege was carried on Johnston s army\\nwas held back, and prevented from under-\\ntaking any movement for the relief of Vicks-\\nburg. At length, reduced to despair by the\\nsteady approach of the Union trenches, Pem-\\nberton surrendered the city and his army to\\nGeneral Grant on the fourth of July. By\\nthis surrender thirty thousand prisoners, two\\nhundred and fifty cannon, and sixty thousand\\nstand of arms, together with a large quan-\\ntity of military stores, fell into the hands of\\nthe Union forces. It was justly esteemed\\nthe greatest victory of the war.\\nWhile the siege of Vicksburg was in pro-\\ngress, General Banks ascended the Mis-\\nsissippi from New Orleans and laid siege to\\nPort Hudson. Upon hearing of the fall of\\nVicksburg, the Confederate commander sur-\\nrendered the post and his army of sixty-two\\nhundred and thirty-three men to General\\nBanks, on the eighth of July.\\nThese victories wrested\\nfrom the Confederates\\ntheir last hold upon the\\nMississippi. They cre-\\nated the most intense\\nrejoicing in the Northern\\nand Western States, and\\na corresponding depres-\\nsion in the South. Being\\nsimultaneous with the\\ndefeat of the Southern\\narmy at Gettysburg, they\\nwere regarded as deci-\\nsive of the war: as indeed\\nthey were. From this\\ntime we shall trace the\\ndeclining fortunes of the\\nSouthern Confederacy\\nand the gradual but\\nsteady re-establishment\\nof the authority of the Union over the\\nSouthern States.\\nAfter the battle of Murfreesboro or Stone\\nRiver, the army of General Rosecrans\\nremained quietly in winter quarters at Nash-\\nville and Murfreesboro Bragg s army\\npassed the winter at Chattanooga. Towards\\nthe last of June Rosecrans moved forward\\nfrom Nashville, and advancing slowly threat-\\nened Bragg s communications with Rich-\\nmond. The Confederate commander had no\\nwish to emulate the example of Pemberton", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0798.jp2"}, "799": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n735\\nat Vicksburg, and at once evacuated Chatta-\\nnooga, on the eighth of September, and\\nretired towards Dal-\\nton, Georgia. This\\nmovement, which was\\ninterpreted by Rose-\\ncrans as a retreat, was\\ndesigned to secure the\\nunion with Bragg s\\narmy of Longstreet s\\ncorps, which had been\\ndetached from Lee s\\narmy and sent to join\\nBragg. This junc-\\ntion was effected on\\nthe eighteenth, anc 1\\nother reinforcements\\narrived from Missis-\\nsippi. Thus strength-\\nened Bragg suddenly\\nwheeled upon Rose-\\ncrans, and on the nine-\\nteenth of September\\nattacked him at Chick-\\namauga. The battle\\nwas severe, but inde-\\ncisive, and was re-\\nnewed the next day.\\nTowards noon, on\\nthe twentieth, Rose-\\ncrans having greatly\\nweakened the other\\nparts of his line to\\nhelp the left, which\\nwas hard pressed,\\nLongstreet made a fu-\\nrious dash at the weak-\\nened part, and in an ir-\\nresistible attack swept\\nthe Federal right and\\ncentre from the field.\\nRosecrans endeavored\\nwing, under the command of General George\\nH. Thomas, remained firm. Had that given\\nMAP OF THE CHICKAMAUGA AND CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGNS.\\nto stop the retreat, but was borne along in\\nthe dense crowd of fugitives. Only the left\\nway the rout would have been complete;\\nbut all through the long afternoon, Thomas", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0799.jp2"}, "800": {"fulltext": "736\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nDIAGRAM I.\\nPOSITIONS OF THE ARMIES AT THE BATTLE OF MISSIONARY RIDGE.\\nheld on to his position with a grim resolution j three thousand men\\nwhich nothing could shake. After nightfall J his assistance, and\\nhe withdrew his corps\\nin good order and re-\\ntired upon Chatta-\\nnooga. The Union\\nloss at Chickamauga\\nwas sixteen thousand\\nmen and fifty-one\\nguns; Bragg s about\\neighteen thousand\\nmen.\\nBragg advanced at\\nonce upon the defeated\\narmy of Rosecrans.\\nwhich had taken re-\\nfuge in Chattanooga,\\noccupied the heights\\ncommanding the city,\\nand seized the com-\\nmunications of the\\nFederal army with\\nNashville. Thus close-\\nly besieged, the Union\\nforces suffered consid-\\nerably from a scarcity\\nof provisions.\\nGeneral Rosecrans\\nwas now removed\\nfrom the command of\\nthe Army of the Cum-\\nberland, and General\\nGrant was appointed\\nto the chief command\\nof all the western ar-\\nmies. He at once set\\nto work to extricate\\nthe Army of the Cum-\\nberland, to the com-\\nmand of which Gen-\\neral Thomas had suc-\\nceeded, from its peril-\\nous situation. Hooker\\nwas sent with twenty-\\nfrom Meade s army to\\nSherman was ordered", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0800.jp2"}, "801": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n737\\nto march with the force which had taken\\nVicksburg along the line of the railway\\nfrom Memphis to Chattanooga. The arrival\\nof these reinforcements soon changed the\\naspect of affairs.\\nOn the twenty-third of November the\\nArmy of the Cumberland made a vigorous\\nsortie and drove the Confederates from the\\nimportant position of Orchard Knob. On\\nthe twenty-fourth, Hooker stormed Lookout\\nMountain, the left of the Confederate line,\\nand carried it after a hard fight. The invest-\\nment was now thoroughly broken, and the\\nConfederates were confined to Missionary\\nRidge, which had formerly constituted the\\nright of their line. On\\nthe twenty-fifth, this posi-\\ntion was assaulted by the\\nwhole strength of the\\nFederal army, and was\\ncarried after a stubborn\\nfight. Bragg, beaten at\\nall points, with heavy\\nloss, retreated into Geor-\\ngia, where he was soon\\nafter removed from his\\ncommand and immedi-\\nately succeeded by Gen-\\neral Joseph E. Johnston.\\nDuring the progress of this campaign\\nGeneral Burnside had moved from Kentucky\\nwith a force of about twenty-five thousand\\nmen, about the time that Rosecrans began\\nhis advance from Nashville in June. The\\nstrong position of Cumberland Gap was sur-\\nrendered to him with scarcely an effort for\\nits defence by the Confederates, and he\\nmoved into East Tennessee. Driving back\\nthe Confederate forces, which sought to stop\\nhis march, he occupied Knoxville. The\\nobject of his expedition was to afford a ral-\\nlying point for the Union men of East Ten-\\nnessee. After the battle of Chickamauga,\\nand the investment of Chattanooga, President\\n47\\nJefferson Davis visited Bragg s army, and\\nbeing convinced that the capture of Rose-\\ncrans force was inevitable, decided to with-\\ndraw General Longstreet s corps from Bragg,\\nand to send it to drive Burnside out of East\\nTennessee.\\nLongstreet s men were in no condition to\\nundertake such a campaign, but under their\\nenergetic commander, succeeded in confining\\nBurnside s army to the defences of Knoxville.\\nThe siege of that place was formed, and\\nseveral assaults were made upon the Union\\nworks, but were each repulsed with heavy\\nloss. Burnside s men were reduced almost\\nto starvation, but held out with unshaken\\nGRANTS HEADQUARTERS NEAR CHATTANOOGA.\\nresolution. After the defeat of Bragg at Mis\\nsionary Ridge, Grant ordered Sherman to\\nmarch with his corps to the relief of Knox-\\nville. Upon the approach of this force Long-\\nstreet, on the fourth of December, raised the\\nsiege and retreated into Virginia.\\nBeyond the Mississippi the war was car-\\nried on with varying success throughout the\\nyear 1863, but to the general advantage of\\nthe Federal forces. On the third of July\\nthe Confederates, under General Holmes,\\nattacked Helena, Arkansas, but were re-\\npulsed. By the close of the year the Con-\\nfederate forces had been pressed back as far\\nas the Red River.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0801.jp2"}, "802": {"fulltext": "738\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nOn the first of January, 1863, Galveston,\\nTexas, which had surrendered to the Federal\\nforces in the fall of 1862, was recaptured by\\nthe Confederates, under General Magruder.\\nBy the capture of this place, the Confederates\\nobtained one more port from which they\\ncould maintain communications with and\\nreceive supplies from Europe.\\nof land troops, under General Gilmore, effected\\na lodgment on the south end of Morris\\nIsland, and secured their position by intrench\\nments.\\nThe Union parallels were pushed forward\\nsteadily towards Fort Wagner, at the north\\nend of the island, and a final assault of that\\nwork was ordered. Before the order could\\nPWlPWI\\n^S^Sfe^lftf\\n=3\\nCAPTURE OF LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN.\\nIn the spring ol 1863, a powerful naval\\nexpedition, under Admiral Dupont, was des-\\npatched against Charleston. On the seventh\\nof April, Dupont attempted to force his way\\ninto the harbor, but was driven back by the\\nforts and batteries, and nine of his iron-clads\\nwere severely injured. Early in July, a force\\nbe executed, Fort Wagner was evacuated on\\nthe night of the sixth of September. The\\nFederal batteries on Morris Island now\\nmaintained a heavy and constant fire upon\\nFort Sumter, and reduced it to a shapeless\\nmass of rubbish on the land side. Yet, in\\nthis condition it was stronger than at first,", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0802.jp2"}, "803": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n739\\nthe mass of rubbish offering a more effectual\\nresistance to shot and shell than the walls.\\nThe long-range guns on Morris Island threw\\nshells into the city of Charleston, which was\\nregularly bombarded from this time until its\\nfall, in 1865. The capture of Fort Wagner\\nenabled the Federal forces to close the har-\\nbor of Charleston effectually against blockade\\nrunners.\\nIn spite of the victories of Chancellorsville\\nand Chickamauga, and the invasion of the\\nNorth, the close of the year found the South\\nfairly on the downward road to final failure.\\nMissouri was freed from the presence of the\\nConfederate army, and the greater part of\\nArkansas was held\\nby the Federal\\ntroops. The Mis-\\nsissippi was lost to\\nthe South, and the\\nimmense supplies\\nfrom the trans-Mis-\\nsissippi region were\\nno longer available\\nto the Confederate\\nforces east of the\\ngreat river. Tennes-\\nsee was occupied by\\nthe Federal forces, and the invasion of the\\nNorth had ended in disaster.\\nThe resources of the South were gradually\\nbecoming exhausted, and the supply of men\\nwas falling off. The North, on the other\\nhand, was increasing in determination. The\\nwar had opened new channels of industry,\\nand these had more than repaid the losses of\\nthe first period of the struggle. The North\\nwas growing richer in spite of the war, while\\nthe South was growing poorer because of it.\\nAt the end of 1863 the Federal debt had\\nreached the enormous total of 1 ,300,000,000,\\nwith the certainty of a heavy increase during\\nthe coming year. Still the people of the\\nloyal States responded with heartiness to the\\nheavy demands of the Federal government\\nfor men and money. Specie had long since\\ndisappeared from circulation, but a system of\\nTreasury notes, which were made a legal\\ntender, had replaced coin as a circulating\\nmedium. The new paper money was abun-\\ndant, and the North gave few outward signs\\nof distress. Everything spoke of prosperity.\\nThe contrast between the condition of the\\nUnion and the Confederacy was striking and\\nmost suggestive.\\nEarly in the spring of 1864 an expedition\\nwas sent into that part of Louisiana known\\nas the Red River country. It consisted of a\\nforce of ten thousand troops, under Generr\\nMISSIONARY RIDGE FROM THE CEMETERY AT CHATTANOOGA.\\nSmith, from Vicksburg, and a fleet of gun-\\nboats, under Admiral Porter. On the four-\\nteenth of March Fort de Russy was captured\\nby the troops, and on the twenty-first Natch-\\nitoches was occupied General Banks now\\narrived with a strong reinforcement of troops\\nfrom New Orleans, and took command of the\\nexpedition. About the first of April he set\\nout for Shreveport, at the head of navigation\\non the Red River, his army marching along\\nthe shore, and the gunboats ascending the\\nstream. The Confederates gathered in heavy\\nforce, under the command of General Kirby\\nSmith, to oppose his advance.\\nOn the eighth of April the Confederate\\narmy attacked Banks at Sabine Cross-Roads,", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0803.jp2"}, "804": {"fulltext": "740\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nnear Mansfield, and inflicted a stinging defeat\\nupon him. The Union forces were rallied at\\nPleasant Hill, where they were attacked by\\nthe Confederates on the ninth. The Confed-\\nerates were repulsed, but Banks continued\\nhis retreat, and reached Alexandria on the\\ntwenty-fifth of April. The expedition then\\neturned to the Mississippi. Banks was\\nThe Red River expedition was thus a total\\nfailure, and was a source of great mortifica-\\ntion, as well as serious loss, to the Federal\\ngovernment.\\nEarly in March General Grant was raised\\nto the grade of Lieutenant-General, that\\nrank having been revived by act of Congress\\nto reward him for his great services during\\nTHE ATTACK ON FORT SUMTER BY THE MONITOR FLEET.\\nrelieved of the command at New Orleans,\\nand was succeeded by General Canby.\\nGeneral Steele, commanding the Union\\nforces in Arkanses, had moved from Little\\nRock, on the twenty-third of March, towards\\nShreveport, to co-operate with General\\nBanks. He was attacked by the Confed-\\nerates and driven back to Little Rock, which\\nhe reached on the second of May.\\nthe war. It had been held only by Wash-\\nington, General Scott having been given\\nonly the brevet rank. He was also appointed\\ncommander of all the armies of the United\\nStates. He decided to assume the immedi-\\nate direction of the campaign in Virginia,\\nand established his headquarters with the\\nArmy of the Potomac. At the same time\\nGeneral W. T. Sherman was appointed to", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0804.jp2"}, "805": {"fulltext": "PORTRAITS OF PROMINENT FEDERAL GENERALS.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0805.jp2"}, "806": {"fulltext": "742\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nthe command of the military division of the\\nMississippi, in which were included the\\nArmies of the Cumberland, of the Ohio, and\\nof the Tennessee.\\nThe supreme control of the military oper-\\nations both east and west was vested in Gen-\\neral Grant a great gain, inasmuch as the oper-\\nations in the two quarters of the Union could\\nnow be made to assist each other. The plan\\nof the campaign embraced a simultaneous\\nadvance of both armies the Army of the\\nPotomac was charged with the task of defeat-\\ning Lee and capturing Richmond the west-\\nern army, under Sherman, was to force John-\\nston back into Georgia.\\nFORT DE RUSSY.\\nj. he Army of the Potomac numbered one\\nhundred and forty thousand men on the first\\nof May, 1864; the Confederate army, under\\nGeneral Lee, about fifty thousand. General\\nMeade retained the immediate command of\\nthe Army of the Potomac, but General Grant\\naccompanied it, and directed its movements.\\nOn the morning of May 4th just three days\\nbefore Sherman moved from Chattanooga\\nthe Federal army crossed the Rapidan, and,\\nturning the right of Lee s position, entered\\nthe region known as the Wilderness. Gen-\\neral Lee determined to attack this force and\\nprevent it from reaching the open country\\nbeyond the Wilderness. On the fifth of May\\nhe encountered the Army of the Potomac in\\nthe Wilderness, near the old battle-field of\\nChancellorsville.\\nThe attack was made by the Federal\\nforces, which endeavored to drive off Lee s\\narmy, which blocked the route by which\\nthey were advancing. Lee held his ground\\nduring the day, and that night both armies\\nbivouacked upon the field. The battle was\\nrenewed on the sixth, but Grant failed to\\nforce the Confederate position. The fighting\\nduring these two days was carried on in a\\nthickly-wooded region, in which the artillery\\nof the two armies could not be used to advan-\\ntage. On the sixth the Confederates suf-\\nfered a serious loss in the person of General\\nt Longstreet, who was severely wounded,\\njj? and was incapacitated from continuing in\\np command. The losses in killed and wounded\\nwere very heavy on both sides, as the fight-\\ning was of a desperate character.\\nSix Days Fighting in Virginia.\\nOn the seventh General Grant moved\\nhis army around Lee s right, and inarched\\nrapidly to seize the strong position of\\nSpottsylvania Court-house, which would\\nhave placed him between the Confederates\\nand Richmond. Lee at once divined his\\npurpose, and fell back rapidly to the heights\\naround Spottsylvania Court house, which\\nhe occupied on the eighth. Upon arriving\\nbefore this position Grant found his enemy\\nstrongly entrenched in it, and at once re-\\nsolved to drive him from it. On the tenth\\nof May he made a determined attack upon\\nthe Confederate line, but failed to carry it.\\nOn the morning of the eleventh, General\\nGrant sent a characteristic dispatch to the\\nSecretary of War. We have now, he\\nwrote, ended the sixth day of very hard\\nfighting. The result to this time is much\\nin our favor. Our losses have been heavy,\\nas well as those of the enemy. I think the", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0806.jp2"}, "807": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n743\\nloss of the enemy must be greater. We\\nhave taken over five thousand prisoners in\\nbattle, while he has taken from us but few,\\nexcept stragglers. I propose to fight it out\\non this line, if it takes all summer.\\nThe eleventh was Wednesday. The\\nmorning rose bright and clear. The two\\nopposing armies lay in close proximity to\\neach other. As the day advanced there was\\nsome skirmishing but on neither side was\\nany attempt made to provoke a general\\nengagement. Both commanders, it was evi-\\ndent, were preparing for battle; nor could\\ndoubt remain in any mind that, whatever\\nmight be the result, another and even more\\nfearful encounter at\\nSpottsylvania was\\nimminent.\\nGrant was still\\nbent on carrying\\nout his policy of\\ncontinuous ham-\\nmering. His suc-\\ncess, however, on\\nthe Tuesday, in his\\nrepeated attacks on\\nthe enemy s left\\nand left centre, had\\nnot been encouraging. There was no rea-\\nson to hope that another attack, made in\\nthe same direction, would be attended with\\nany better results. It was resolved, there-\\nfore, to strike a bold and effective blow on\\nthe enemy s right centre. At that point, and\\nnear the Landrum House, Lee s lines formed\\na salient. It was Grant s conviction that the\\npoint was vulnerable. Arrangements for the\\nattack were made forthwith. Hancock, who\\nwas chosen to strike the blow, was ordered\\nto leave his entrenchments in front of\\nA. P. Hill, and, by moving to the left, to\\ntake position between the Sixth and Ninth\\ncorps. The movement was to have the sup-\\nport of the entire army. Wright was to\\nextend his left, and to concentrate on that\\nwing. Warren was to make a diversionary\\nmovement on the Confederate left, in his own\\nfront, the object being to give the enemy\\nsufficient employment in that direction, and\\nso prevent the withdrawal of his troops for\\nthe relief of the menaced point.\\nBurnside, for a similar reason, was to make\\na vigorous assault on the extreme left. Rain\\nfell heavily in the afternoon. When night\\ncame the rain-storm had not abated and, as\\nthe moon was in its first quarter, the night\\nwas dark and dismal. Soon after midnight,\\nunder cover of the darkness and the storm,\\nHancock moved out from his intrenchments,\\nBAILEY S RED RIVER DAM.\\nand, guided by the compass, passed in rear\\nof Warren and Wright, and took position\\nwithin 1,200 yards of the enemy s front, at\\nthe point to be attacked. Barlow s division,\\nin two lines of masses, was placed on the\\nleft Birney s division, in two deployed lines,\\nwas placed on the right; Mott s division,\\nHancock s Fourth, supported Birney, and\\nGibbon s division was held in reserve. Of\\nthe actual strength of the position about to\\nbe attacked, the Nationalists knew nothing.\\nIt might be weak and defenceless. It mighl\\nbe well fortified and proof against any attack.\\nIt mattered not. Hancock was ready, wait-\\ning for the first streak of early dawn to launch\\nforth his brave battalions to victory ortod/ttch.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0807.jp2"}, "808": {"fulltext": "744\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nIt is now half-past four o clock on the\\nmorning of Thursday, May twelfth. A heavy\\nfog is resting on the entire surrounding\\ncountry, and the feeble light of the rising\\nsun struggles hard to penetrate the gloom.\\nHancock s divisions are already in motion.\\nSteadily and silently they move towards the\\nsalient Barlow over open ground, which\\nextends up to the Confederate lines, Birney\\nthrough the thickly wooded ground more to\\nthe right. Not a shot has yet been fired\\nnot a word uttered. More than half of the\\nintervening distance has already been crossed.\\nGRANT WRITING DISPATCHES BEFORE CROSSING THE RAPIDAN\\nSuddenly there is a loud-resounding cheer,\\nwhich rings along the whole line. Spontan-\\neously the men take the double-quick. On\\nthey roll like a resistless wave. Nothing\\ncan now restrain their fierce impetuosity.\\nThey have reached the abatis, torn it up and\\ntossed it aside.\\nWith wild cries, they rush bounding over\\nthe entrenchments, Barlow and Birney s men\\nentering almost simultaneously. Inside the\\nintrenchmects there is a terrible hand-to-\\nhand struggle, the bayonet and the clubbed-\\nmusket being freely used. Nothing, how-\\never, can save the doomed Confederates.\\nSome four thousand men, including General\\nJohnson, of Ewell s corps, and General\\nGeorge H. Stewart are surrounded and cap-\\ntured and with them thirty pieces of artil-\\nlery and as many colors. Meanwhile, the\\nremainder of the Confederate force, stricken\\nwith terror and thrown into the wildest con-\\nfusion, have fallen back, seeking safety in the\\nrear.\\nThis attack of Hancock s was justly\\nregarded as the most brilliant feat of arms\\nyet accomplished in the campaign. Never\\nwas surprise more com\\nplete or more successful\\nThe officers were taken\\nat their breakfast. The\\ncaptured generals were\\ngreatly mortified. An\\nhour only had elapsed\\nsince the column of at-\\ntack was formed. Along\\nwith the prisoners, which\\nhe sent to Grant, Han\\ncock sent a note hastily\\nwritten in pencil, saying:\\nI have finished upJohn-\\nson, and am now going\\ninto Early. This second\\ntask, as we shall soon see,\\nhe found to be less easy\\nof accomplishment than the former.\\nEarly, like Johnson, commanded a divis-\\nion of Ewell s corps. At the point pene-\\ntrated, Lee s army, as we have seen, formed\\na salient. Hancock had, therefore, by his\\nfirst success, thrust a wedge between the\\nConfederate right and centre. It was his\\nhope that he would be able to cut Lee s\\narmy in two and there can be no doubt\\nthat if sufficient provision had been made,\\npromptly and in force, to follow up the\\nadvantage Hancock had won by his first\\nbrilliant assault, the desired end would have", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0808.jp2"}, "809": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0809.jp2"}, "810": {"fulltext": "f.\\nv\\nEM L. E(0). M E A ID) E.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0810.jp2"}, "811": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n745\\nbeen accomplished. As it was, Hancock s\\ntroops, flushed with success, and incapable\\nof being restrained after the capture of the\\nintrenchments, pressed on through the forest\\nin the direction of Spottsylvania driving the\\nflying enemy before\\nthem.\\nAt the distance of\\nhalf a mile, they were\\nsuddenly brought to\\na halt in their triumph-\\nant career. They had\\nreached a fresh line of\\nbreast-works. Behind\\nthese works, Ewell\\nhad taken shelter\\nand reinforcements\\nhad reached him from\\nthe corps of Anderson\\nand Hill. The Na-\\ntional advance was\\nnow effectually check-\\ned. It was not only\\nimpossible to make\\nheadway it was im-\\npossible to remain in\\nthe position in which\\nthey found them-\\nselves. The tide of\\nbattle was now turned.\\nGathering themselves\\nup for a supreme ef-\\nfort, the Confederates,\\nin overwhelming\\nnumbers and in mag-\\nnificent array, rushed\\nfrom thebreast-works,\\nand, falling with crush-\\ning weight on Hancock s men, now slightly\\ndisordered by their fearless rush through the\\nwoods, drove them back to the line which\\nthey had captured in the early morning.\\nHere, however, Hancock managed to rally\\nhis troops and, getting them into line on\\nthe right and left of the angle of the works,\\nhe stoutly resisted the fierce and repeated\\nonsets of the enemy, and firmly held his\\nposition. His situation, however, was becom-\\ning every moment more critical. Lee was\\nGENERAL JAMES LONGSTREET.\\nresolved, if possible, to recover the lost line\\nof works and, with this end in view, he was\\nputting forth the most Herculean efforts, and\\nbringing his entire strength to bear on the\\none point. It was now six o clock one hour\\nand a half since the first onset. Hancock", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0811.jp2"}, "812": {"fulltext": "746\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nwas still holding his position but relief was\\nsorely needed.\\nAt this opportune moment, when most\\nneeded, relief came. Wright, who had been\\nhurried forward with his Sixth corps, arrived\\non the ground, and took position on the\\nright of the salient. Hancock, thus relieved,\\nconcentrated his troops on the left of the\\nangle. A little later, about eight o clock,\\nand with a view to relieve the pressure on\\nHancock and Wright, Burnside and Warren\\nwere ordered to attack along their whole\\nfronts. The battle now raged furiously at\\nevery point. No evidence was given that\\nLee had changed his purpose. The last line\\nTHE PLACE WHERE SEDGWICK WAS KILLED.\\nat the salient was still the object of his ambi-\\ntion. On Hancock and Wright he dealt his\\nheaviest and most terrific blows. Again and\\nagain, and in rapid succession, he rolled\\nagainst them his heavy masses. He seemed\\nresolved to dislodge them.\\nSeeing this, and becoming convinced that\\nBurnside and Warren were producing ho\\nimpression on their respective fronts, Grant\\ndetached two divisions from the Fifth corps\\nthose of Cutler and Griffin and sent them\\nto the aid of the Second and Sixth corps at\\nthe angle which was still regarded as the\\nprize of battle, and where was the focus of\\nthe fight. Five times did Lee hurl his heavy\\ncolumns against the National lines entrusted\\nwith the defense of this position. Five times,\\nafter severe hand-to-hand fighting, in which\\nthe slaughter on both sides was dreadful,\\nwere the attacking columns repulsed. It\\nwas not until after midnight that Lee with-\\ndrew his shattered and bleeding lines and\\nre-formed them in his interior position.\\nHancock held the works he had captured\\nin the morning. The battle had lasted\\ntwenty hours. The losses on either side\\nwere about 10,000 men.\\nSuch was the great battle of Spottsylvania\\nCourt House. Although not a decisive vic-\\ntory it was a positive gain to the National\\ncause. Its moral effect was great. It was\\none of the bloodiest\\nbattles of the war.\\nThesight presented\\nat the angle where\\nthe tide of battle\\nsurged and roared\\nfrom earliest dawn\\ntill past midnight\\nof that summer\\nday, as described\\nby eye-witnesses,\\nwas something\\nshocking to wit-\\nness. The bodies of the dead and wounded\\nwere piled in heaps and mingled together\\nin wild confusion. It was, as one has\\nsaid, an angle of death one hideous\\nGolgotha. The severity of the musketry\\nfire was evidenced by the condition of the\\nforest after the battle. The trees were not\\nonly pierced by the bullets, but iiterally cut\\ndown. At Washington, as a relic of this\\nfight, there is preserved the trunk of an oak\\ntree which was cut through and through by\\nbullets. The trunk is about twenty inches\\nin diameter.\\nIt was evident that the Confederates could\\nnot be dislodged from their position without\\na still heavier loss to the Union army, and", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0812.jp2"}, "813": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n747\\nGeneral Grant determined to draw them\\nfrom the heights of Spottsylvania by another\\nmarch to the right.\\nOn the twenty-first of May the Army of\\nthe Potomac moved from Spottsylvania to\\nthe banks of the North Anna River, and\\nreached that stream on the twenty-third.\\nLee had marched rapidly by a shorter route,\\nand his army was in position on the south side\\nof the river when Grant reached the\\nnorthern shore. Lee had chosen a posi-\\ntion of very great strength in front of\\nHanover Junction, and had covered it\\nwith earthworks.\\nOn the twenty-fifth Grant crossed a\\nlarge part of his force to the south side\\nof the North Anna, and endeavored to\\nforce the Confederate line, but discover-\\ning its remarkable strength, withdrew his\\ntroops to the north shore, and on the\\ntwenty-sixth moved around Lee s right\\nin the direction of the Chickahominy.\\nLee followed him promptly and took\\nposition at Co d Harbor, on the north\\nside of the Chickahominy, and within\\nnine miles of Richmond, occupying very\\nmuch the same position held by McClel-\\nlan s army in the battle of Cold Harbor,\\non the twenty-seventh of June, 1862.\\nHe covered his entire line with strong\\nearthworks.\\nOn the first of June a sharp encounter\\noccurred between the Federal right and\\nthe Confederate left wings, and on the\\nmorning of the third of June, Grant made a\\ngeneral assault upon the Confederate works.\\nThe attack was made with great gallantry, but\\nwas repulsed with a loss to the Federal army\\nof thirteen thousand men. The losses of\\nthe Army of the Potomac since the passage\\nof the Rapidan had reached the enormous\\ntotal of over sixty thousand men. The Con-\\nfederate loss during the same period was\\nabout twenty thousand. Failing to force the\\nConfederate line at Cold Harbor, General\\nGrant drew off leisurely towards the James\\nRiver at Wilcox s Landing, intending to cross\\nthat river and attack Richmond from the\\nsouth side of the James.\\nIn the meantime, upon reaching Spottsyl-\\nvania Court-house, General Grant had sent\\nGeneral Sheridan, with ten thousand cavalry,\\nto destroy the railroads connecting Rich-\\nGENERAL F1TZ.HUGH LEE.\\nmond with Lee s army and the valley of Vir-\\nginia. Sheridan executed his orders with\\ncomplete success, and went within seven\\nmiles of Richmond. On the tenth of May\\nhe reached Ashland. He was attacked there\\nby the Confederate cavarly under General\\nStuart, and moved off towards Richmond.\\nStuart, marching by a shorter route, threw\\nhis cavalry between Sheridan and Richmond,\\nand asrain encountered him at the Yellow", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0813.jp2"}, "814": {"fulltext": "748\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nTavern, on the Brook turnpike, seven miles\\nfrom the city.\\nStuart was mortally wounded, and Sheri-\\ndan secured his retreat across the Chicka-\\nhominy and down the peninsula. In General\\nStuart the Confederates lost their only great\\ncavalry leader. Had Sheridan, instead of\\nhalting at Ashland, pushed straight on to\\nRichmond, the Confederate capital must\\nhave fallen into his hands. On the twenty-\\nfifth of June he rejoined General Grant.\\na force of about eighteen thousand men,\\nunder General Beauregard, and posted them\\nin a fortified line, extending from the James to\\nthe Appomattox, in front of the Richmond\\nand Petersburg railroad. On the sixteenth\\nof May, Butler s army, having advanced\\nwithin a short distance of this line, was\\nattacked by the Confederates and driven back\\nto Bermuda Hundreds. The Confederates\\nthen formed their lines across the narrow\\npeninsula, and kept Butler s force enclosed\\nBATTLE OF COLD HARBOR.\\nAt the opening of the campaign, General\\nButler, with a force of about thirty thousand\\nmen, known as the Army of the James, was\\nsent up the James River to attack the defen-\\nces of Richmond, on the south side of that\\nriver. He occupied City Point and Bermuda\\nHundreds on the fifth of May, and a few days\\nlater, advanced up the neck of land lying\\nbetween the James and the Appomattox\\nRivers.\\nTo oppose him, the Confederates collected\\nbetween their works and the two rivers until\\nthe crossing of the James River by the Army\\nof the Potomac.\\nThe Federal plan of campaign also included\\nthe seizure of the valley of Virginia, and of\\nthe railway connecting Virginia with East\\nTennessee and Georgia. On the first of May,\\nGeneral Sigel, with an army of ten thousand\\nmen, advanced up the valley towards Staun-\\nton. On the fifteenth, he was defeated with\\nconsiderable loss by the Confederates, under", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0814.jp2"}, "815": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n749\\nGeneral Breckenridge, at New Market, and\\nwas driven back down the valley. General\\nHunter was appointed in Sigel s place, and\\nsucceeded in forcing his way to the vicinity\\nof Lynchburg. Lee, becoming alarmed for\\nthe safety of that place, sent General Early,\\nwith twelve thousand men, to its assistance.\\nadvanced upon Petersburg. At the same time\\nGeneral Butler moved forward with the Army\\nof the James against the southern works\\nbetween the James and Appomattox. On the\\nsixteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth, Grant\\nmade repeated attempts to storm the Con-\\nfederate works before Petersburg and south\\nBATTLE OF SPOTTSYLVANIA COURT-HOUSE.\\nEarly, at once attacked Hunter, and forced\\nhim to retreat by a circuitous route into\\nWest Virginia.\\nIn the meantime, General Grant had\\nreached the James River, where his army was\\nreinforced to one hundred and fifty thousand\\nmen. On the fifteenth and sixteenth of June\\nhe crossed his troops near City Point, and\\nof the James, but was repulsed with a total\\nloss of nine thousand six hundred and sixty-\\nfive men.\\nBeing unable to carry the southern works\\nby storm, he began the siege of Petersburg.\\nHis right rested on the James above Ber-\\nmuda Hundreds, and from this point his line\\nextended across the Appomattox, with his", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0815.jp2"}, "816": {"fulltext": "750\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nleft thrown out towards the Weldon railroad.\\nDuring the summer and fall he continued to\\nextend his left until he had seized the Weldon\\nroad. From this point he sought to extend\\nhis left still further, and to seize the South\\nGENERAL J. E. B. STUART\\nSide railroad, Lee s only remaining line of\\ncommunication with the South and South-\\nwest.\\nFrequent encounters occurred between the\\ntwo armies during the summer and fall, a\\nnumber of which attained the proportions of\\nbattles, but we have not space to relate them\\nall. On the thirtieth of July a mine was\\nsprung under one of the principal works of\\nLee s line, and the explosion was followed\\nby an assault by Burnside s corps. The attack\\nwas repulsed with a\\nloss of over five thou-\\nsand men to the Union\\ntroops. During the\\nearly autumn General\\nGrant extended his\\nlines across the James\\nriver, and established\\na force on the north\\nside of that river to\\nlay siege to the de-\\nfences of Richmond.\\nThe right of this force\\nwas extended as far as\\nthe Williamsburg\\nroad. This was the\\nsituation of the two\\narmies at the close of\\nthe year.\\nIn the meantime\\nEarly had advanced\\ninto the valley of Vir-\\nginia after the defeat of\\nHunter. The retreat\\nof that commander in-\\nto West Virginia had\\nleft the Potomac un-\\nguarded, and Wash-\\nington City exposed\\nto attack. General\\nLee at once reinforced\\nEarly to fifteen thou-\\nsand men, and ordered\\nhim to cross the Potomac and to threaten\\nWashington, hoping by this bold movement\\nto compel Grant to weaken his army for the\\nprotection of the capital, if not to raise the\\nsiege of Petersburg. Early moved rapidly,\\ncrossed the Potomac near Martinsburg on", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0816.jp2"}, "817": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n751\\nthe fifth of July, and on the seventh occupied\\nFrederick City in Maryland. On the ninth\\nhe defeated a small force under General\\nLewis Wallace at Manocacy Bridge, and\\nadvanced upon Washington. The Nine-\\nteenth army corps of the Federal army was\\nat Fortress Monroe, where it had just arrived\\nfrom New Orleans, en\\nroute to join Grant s\\narmy. It was at once or-\\ndered to Washington,\\nwhich, until its arrival,\\nwas held by a small gar-\\nrison, and Grant at the\\nsame time embarked the\\nSixth corps, and sent it\\nwith all speed around to\\nthe Potomac.\\nThese troops reached\\nWashington before the\\narrival of Early, who\\nappeared before the de-\\nfences of that city on\\nthe eleventh of July. He\\nfound the works too\\nstrongly manned to be\\nattacked by his force.\\nAfter skirmishing for\\nseveral days before them,\\nhe withdrew across the\\nPotomac on the four-\\nteenth, and retreated to\\nthe neighborhood of\\nWinchester.\\nEarly s movement so\\nalarmed the Federal gov-\\nernment for the safety of\\nWashington that a force of forty thousand\\nmen, ten thousand of which were the splen-\\ndid cavalry of Sheridan, was stationed in the\\nvalley, and Major-General Sheridan was ap-\\npointed to the command of this army. Had\\nGrant been able to retain these troops with\\nhis own army, it is safe to say that Lee would\\nhave been forced to abandon his position at\\nPetersburg in the autumn of 1864. Their\\nabsence in the valley enabled the Con-\\nfederate leader to prolong his defence through\\nthe winter.\\nAs soon as he had gotten his forces well\\nin hand, Sheridan advanced upon Early, and\\nGENERAL WINFIELD S. HANCOCK\\non the nineteenth defeated him at Win-\\nchester, and drove him back to Fisher s\\nHill, where on the twenty-second, he again\\ndefeated him and drove him out of the\\nvalley, pursuing him as far as Staunton. By\\nthe orders of General Grant, General Sheri-\\ndan now laid waste the entire valley of the", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0817.jp2"}, "818": {"fulltext": "752\\nSTUART S CAVALRY CUTTING TELEGRAPH WIRES.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0818.jp2"}, "819": {"fulltext": "GENERAL GEORGE A. CUSTER\\nFAMOUS CAVALRY COMMANDER, ASSOCIATED WITH GENERAL SHERIDAN IN THE PURSUIT AND\\nCAPTURE OF GENERAL LEE S ARMY AFTERWARD CELEBRATED INDIAN\\nFIGH ER KILLED BY THE INDIANS, JUNE 25, 1876", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0819.jp2"}, "820": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0820.jp2"}, "821": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n753\\nShenandoah, destroying all the crops, mills,\\nbarns, and farming implements, and driving\\noff the cattle with his army as he moved\\nback.\\nEarly was reinforced after his retreat to\\nthe upper valley, and about the middle of\\nOctober advanced down the valley towards\\nthe Federal position with a force of nine\\nthousand men and forty pieces of cannon.\\nThe Union army lay at Cedar Creek, and\\nwas under the temporary command of Gen-\\neral Wright during the absence of General\\nSheridan. On the\\nnineteenth of Oc-\\ntober Early attack-\\ned this force, and\\ndrove it back for\\nseveral miles. In-\\nstead of continuing\\nthe pursuit, his\\ntroops stopped to\\nplunder the Federal\\ncamp, which had fal-\\nlen into their hands.\\nGeneral Wright\\nrallied his men and\\nreformed them in a\\nnew position, and\\nat this moment\\nGeneral Sheridan\\narrived on the field.\\nHe had heard the firing at Winchester,\\ntwenty miles away, and had ridden at full\\nspeed from that place to rejoin his army. He\\nat once ordered it to advance upon Early,\\nwhose men, laden with the plunder of the\\ncaptured camp, were driven back with terrible\\nforce and pursued up the valley for thirty\\nmiles. This success cleared the valley of the\\nConfederate forces, for Early was not able\\nafter this to collect more than a handful of\\nmen, and Lee had no troops to spare him.\\nSheridan s brilliant victories cost him a total\\nloss of seventeen thousand men.\\n48\\nA more extended account of Q aeral\\nSheridan s operations, by the historian. John\\nLaird Wilson, will be of interest to the\\nreader\\nAs Sheridan returned down the valley\\ntowards Cedar Creek, he was closely followed\\nby the Confederate cavalry under Rosser,\\nsupported by the main body of Early s army.\\nOn October ninth, the head of Sheridan s\\ninfantry column having entered Strasburg by\\nthe east road, while the rear was still some\\nmiles further south, the enemy following the\\nm\\nPONTOON BRIDGE AT DEEP BOTTOM.\\ncavalry on the west road, had advanced so\\nfar as to get on the left flank of the infantry\\ncolumn. Custer and Merritt then turned and\\nattacked with their cavalry, when a report\\nhaving spread among Rosser s men that the\\nNational infantry were at the same time\\nflanking them, they immediately gave way\\nand broke into a stampede. The pursuit was\\ncontinued seven miles. The loss of the\\nenemy was not great, being only about three\\nhundred men, including prisoners but he\\nabandoned eleven guns, four caissons, and ai7\\nammunition train.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0821.jp2"}, "822": {"fulltext": "754\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nThings remained quiet for several days\\nafter this affair but on the twelfth, the Con-\\nfederates again appeared in the neighborhood\\nof Strasburg and opened an artillery fire on\\nEmory s and Crook s corps. These troops\\nwere then partially withdrawn and Crook\\npushed out a reconnoissance, which brought\\nGENERAL PHIT.TP H. SHERIDAN.\\non a smart engagement of three hours dura-\\ntion. Night, however, closed upon the scene\\nwithout any advantage and with little loss to\\neither side.\\nOn the fifteenth, Sheridan went to Wash-\\nington on important business, leaving the\\narmy under the command of General Wright,\\nwhose corps was, in the meantime, intrusted\\nto General Ricketts. Fisher s Hill had been\\nabandoned as not affording any good defens-\\nible line on its southern slope, on which side\\nEarly would be likely to approach, and the\\narmy had now lain for several days in front\\nof Strasburg, behind breast-works thrown\\nup on rising and rolling\\nground, mostly along the\\neast side of Cedar Creek\\nCrook, with the Eighth\\ncorps on the left, the Nine-\\nteenth corps in the centre,\\nthe Sixth on the right. On\\nthe right of the Sixth, a\\nlittle in the rear and in\\nreserve, were the two cav-\\nalry divisions of Custer\\nland Merritt. The line was\\nfour or five miles long, and\\nfollowing the course of the\\ncreek, nearly north and\\nSouth.\\nCrook s corps rested its\\nleft flank on the North\\nFork of Shenandoah and\\nits right on the Winchester\\nand Strasburg turnpike, the\\nprincipal highway in that\\nregion. Behind Crook s\\nleft and at right angles to\\nit, with a view to guard\\nagainst any turning move-\\nment on that flank, lay a\\nforce about equivalent to\\na brigade, known as Kitch-\\ning s provisional division.\\nNorth of the turnpike came the Nineteenth\\ncorps, Grover s division holding its left and\\nresting on the turnpike, where it joined\\nThorburn s Division of Crook s command.\\nThe Sixth corps on the right, and the\\nsecond cavalry division, were not strongly\\nprotected with works, as was all the rest of", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0822.jp2"}, "823": {"fulltext": "PORTRAITS OF FEDERAL CAVALRY COMMANDERS.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0823.jp2"}, "824": {"fulltext": "756\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nthe line, but were well posted on high ridges,\\nand held firmly the Middle road, or that\\nwhich runs next north of the turnpike. A\\nsmall stream called Meadow Run, flows into\\nthe creek between the two roads mentioned.\\nwas picketed by Powell s cavalry division\\nfrom Cedar Creek all the way to Front\\nRoyal. Weir s battery commanded the fords,\\nsupported by cavalry which were so posted\\nas to prevent surprise from the direction ci\\nsheridan s cavalry charge at cedar creek.\\nIn front the National position was consid-\\nered impregnable, except by surprise, and to\\niurn it would be, it was believed, an under-\\ntaking of extreme temerity. To guard\\nagainst surprise on the left, the North Fork\\nthe Luray Valley. Artillery was posted in\\nfront of the positions of Crook and Emory,\\nso as to command the ford and the bridge\\nover Cedar Creek, as well as the rising ground\\non the west side. The wagon trains and", "height": "3790", "width": "2599", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0824.jp2"}, "825": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n757\\nreserve artillery lay in the rear on the turn-\\npike. On the seventeenth, the cavalry on the\\nright, under Custer,\\nwas attacked by Con-\\nfederate cavalry and\\ninfantry, and a severe\\nskirmish ensued, re-\\nsulting in the repulse\\nof the enemy. Next\\nday a careful recon-\\nnoissance was made\\nfrom the left towards\\nStrasburg and Fish\\ner s Hill; but no sign\\nof movement on the\\npart of the enemy-\\nwas discovered. Dis-\\npatches, however, were\\ncaptured; and it was\\nthus ascertained that\\nreinforcements had\\nbeen sent to Early,\\nfor the purpose of\\nenabling him to attack\\nand defeat Sheridan.\\nEarly, in fact, had\\njust received a rein-\\nforcement of some\\ntwelve thousand men.\\nHis actual strength\\nwas thus increased to\\ntwenty-seven thou-\\nsand. His army was\\nstill smaller than that\\nof Sheridan. Encour-\\naged, however, by so\\nlarge an accession of\\nstrength, Early pre-\\npared to put in execu-\\ntion one of the most\\naudacious movements\\nof the war.\\nBefore break of day on the nineteenth,\\nhe arranged his troops at Fisher s Hill and\\nbegan to move against Sheridan s lines. His\\ncavalry and light artillery were directed to\\nCOUNTRY BETWEEN CHATTANOOGA AND ATLANTA.\\nadvance against the National right, so as to\\noccupy the attention of Torbert and the", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0825.jp2"}, "826": {"fulltext": "75 8\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nSixth corps. His infantry marched in five\\ncolumns, of which Gordon s, Ramseur s, and\\nPegram s were ordered to place themselves\\nby daybreak on the left rear of the whole\\nNational position, while Kershaw s and\\nWharton s were to endeavor to get, about\\nthe same time, close under the entrenched\\nrising ground on which lay Crook s com-\\nmand. To turn the National left, it was\\nGENERAL JOSEPH E. JOHNSTON.\\nnecessary that Early s columns should\\ndescend into the gorge at the base of the\\nMassanutten Mountain, ford the North Fork\\nof the Shenandoah, and skirt Crook s en-\\ncampment for some distance, in some places\\nwithin four hundred yards of his pickets.\\nIt was a hazardous as well as audacious\\nexperiment; but it was executed with won-\\nderful skill, and, as the result proved, with\\ncomplete success. The movement was con-\\nducted quietly, and with great caution. The\\nresult was that before daybreak the Con-\\nfederate infantry, formed and ready for battle,\\nlay within six hundred yards of the National\\ncamps. Gordon s column was diagonally in\\nthe rear of the Nineteenth corps on the left\\nof Crook, facing Kitching s provisional\\ndivision, was Ramseur supported by Pegram\\nin front of Crook was Kershaw supported by\\nWharton. Undercover of the morning mist,\\nKershaw s column moved rapidly through\\nCrook s picket line, and with tremendous\\nfury rushed upon the entrenchments. The\\nonslaught was fearful. The surprise was\\ncomplete.\\nIn a quarter of an hour Crook s gallant\\narmy of Western Virginia became a dis-\\norganized mass of fugitives in rapid rout\\ntowards the position of the Nineteenth\\ncorps. Crook lost several batteries, some\\nseven hundred men made prisoners, and\\nabout one hundred in killed and wounded.\\nThe Sixth corps was at the same time\\nmenaced; and its attention occupied by\\nthe enemy s cavalry and light artillery. It\\nfell to the lot of the Nineteenth corps to\\nresist unaided the shock of Gordon s col-\\numn, now advancing solidly massed up\\nthe slope of a broad, bare hill which com-\\nmanded Emory s camp. The Confederate\\nforce including the divisions of Ramseur\\nand Pegram, was as strong as Emory s, and\\nwas supported by another column coming\\nup through the woods on the left, and\\nalong the turnpike in front.\\nThe Nineteenth corps was thus not only\\ntaken in the rear, but outnumbered. Still it\\nheld out for about an hour and then its left\\ngave way, leaving a part of the artillery in\\nthe enemy s hands. The left and centre of\\nthe National army had now fallen into com-\\nplete confusion and all the trains that could\\nbe got away were sent off in haste along the\\nturnpike towards Winchester. The sun was", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0826.jp2"}, "827": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n759\\nnow high in the heavens, and the extent of\\nthe disaster was rendered visible. The Con-\\nfederates had succeeded in rolling up the left\\nof the line, and in severing Powell s cavalry\\ndivision on the extreme left from the rest of\\nthe army; and they were now forcing back\\nthe entire centre, and occupying the entrench-\\nments of the Nineteenth corps as they had\\nthose of Crook s command. They had also\\ncaptured eighteen pieces of artillery, thus not\\nonly lessening the National power for\\ndefense, but increasing their own power for\\nattack. The captured cannon were turned\\nwith terrible effect on their late possessors.\\nThe Sixth corps was now ordered over from\\nthe right and these troops, executing quickly\\n2 change of front which brought them at\\nright angles to their former line, were soon\\nengaged in desperate battle.\\nA Desperate Struggle.\\nThe resistance made by the Sixth corps\\nin covering the retreat afforded opportunity\\nfor re-enforcing the fugitives to some extent\\nbut the Confederates increased their artillery\\nand musketry fire to the utmost, and still\\npressed the National left flank, with the\\nview, apparently, of getting full possession of\\nthe turnpike, that they might seize the trains\\nand get between the National army and\\nWinchester. The enemy pressed the left\\nmuch more vigorously than the right.\\nMerritt s and Custer s cavalry were trans-\\nferred from the right to the left and a severe\\ncontest took place in the thickly-wooded\\ncountry near Middletown, in which the left\\nhad been placed by its rapid retreat.\\nAbout nine o clock Sheridan s army had\\ngot into line of battle again, and made des-\\nperate efforts to check the enemy. Both\\nsides used artillery but the Confederates\\nhad greatly the advantage in this arm, having\\nnot only their own batteries, but the cap-\\ntured guns of their antagonists besides. The\\nSixth corps held its ground well j but\\nCrook s corps on the left was forced back,\\nand the whole line gradually gave way, the\\nenemy again getting past the National left\\nflank, and finally gaining the village of Mid-\\ndletown, about three miles northeast of the\\nposition from which Sheridan s army had\\nbeen driven. The principal aim of the\\nNational commanders now was to cover the\\ntrains and draw off the army with as little\\nloss as possible to Newton, where they hoped\\nto be able to re-form and offer an effective\\nresistance. The battle had been completely\\nlost. Camps, earth- works, some twenty-four\\nguns and one thousand eight hundred pris-\\noners all were left in the hands of the\\nenemy. The routed Nationals were flying\\nin all directions, large numbers of them\\nmaking their way to Winchester.\\nFace the Other Way, Boys\\nThe National army fell back, as we have\\nseen, first towards Middletown, and after-\\nwards in the direction of Newton. About a\\nmile or so in the rear of Middletown.Wright\\nsucceeded in restoring something like order.\\nSheridan was still absent. He had been, as\\nwe have mentioned, on a visit to Washing-\\nton. On his return, he spent the night at\\nWinchester. It was not until his army had\\nbeen defeated that he was made aware of\\nEarly s attack. He was in his saddle in a\\nminute. He had scarcely left Winchester\\nwhen he beheld sad evidences of the disaster\\nwhich had befallen his army. The road was\\ncovered with wagon trains and crowds of\\nweary fugitives.\\nAs he rode along on his splendid\\ncharger, the air was rent with cheers. The\\nfugitives felt abashed and halted; and the\\nwounded by the wayside feebly waved a\\njoyful salute. He did not slacken his pace\\nto rebuke or encourage. Waving his hat to\\nthe cheering crowds, his horse still at full", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0827.jp2"}, "828": {"fulltext": "760\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\ngallop, he shouted, Face the other way,\\nboys Face the other way We are going\\nback to our camps. We are going to lick\\nthem out of their boots. The words were\\nelectric. The tide of fugitives began to turn.\\nAshe neared the main body, the enthusiasm\\nbecame unbounded. Officers and men\\ntossed their hats and cheered to the echo.\\nHe repeated his fiery words, Boys, if I had\\nbeen here this would never have happened.\\nWe are going back. We ll have all these\\ncamps and cannon back again. What\\nSheridan said he meant and the men\\nbelieved him. He was in the field shortly\\nafter ten o clock.\\nGeneral Early Repulsed.\\nThere was a lull in the fight, which\\nlasted several hours. Wright, as has been\\nmentioned, had already restored order, and\\nmade dispositions, if not for attack, at least\\nfor effective resistance. Sheridan approved\\nof the arrangements and mid the most\\nenthusiastic cheers, he rode along the lines,\\nstudying the ground and encouraging the\\nmen. About one o clock Early made a\\ncharge, which was vigorously repulsed by\\nEmory. About three o clock Sheridan gave\\nthe order, The entire line will advance.\\nThe Nineteenth corps will move in con-\\nnection with the Sixth. The right of the\\nNineteenth will swing to the left, so as to\\ndrive the enemy upon the pike.\\nThe order was promptly obeyed. The\\nentire line moved forward Getty s divis-\\nion leading the charge. Merritt s cav-\\nalry covered the left flank and Custer s\\ncavalry was thrown out on the right. As\\nthe Nationals advanced they were checked\\nfor a moment by a tremendous fire of artillery\\nand musketry. The check, however, was\\nbut momentary for Emory swung around\\nupon the foe, and by two gallant charges\\ngreatly disordered his lines. Almost at the\\nsame moment, the National cavalry fell upon\\nEarly s flank. The tide of battle had already\\nturned.\\nThe Confederates fought with bravery\\nand determination but Sheridan s men now\\nfighting in the presence of their favorite\\nchief, were not to be resisted. The battle, in\\nfact, was already won and what was so\\nrecently a retreat, was now changed into a\\npursuit. It was a perfect rout. On his arri-\\nval, Sheridan said, We ll have all those\\ncamps and cannon back again. His word\\nwas made good. That night, the National\\ninfantry halted within their old camps but\\nthe cavalry pursued, hanging upon the flanks\\nand rear of the retreating foe, until he was\\nbeyond Strasburg, and night fell upon the\\nscene. Early halted for the night at Fisher s\\nHill, and in the morning resumed his retreat\\nsouthward. In the pursuit, all the captured\\nguns were recovered. The Nationals cap-\\ntured not only their own guns, but twenty-\\nthree of those of the enemy, together with\\none thousand five hundred prisoners, and\\nany quantity of horses, mules, ambulances,\\nwagons and stores of various kinds.\\nSharp Struggle at Resaca.\\nThe Western army under General Sherman\\nwas increased to one hundred thousand men\\nand was concentrated in and around Chatta-\\nnooga about the last of April. Opposed to\\nthis force, General Joseph E. Johnston had\\ncollected an army of fifty thousand men at\\nDalton, Georgia. The objective point of\\nSherman was Atlanta, Georgia, the key to\\nthe railroad system of the South.\\nOn the seventh of May the Federal army\\nbegan its advance. The position at Dalton\\nbeing too strong to be assaulted, Sherman\\nturned it by a flank movement upon Resaca,\\nto which place Johnston fell back. On the\\nfourteenth and fifteenth of May Sherman\\nendeavored to force the Confederate lines near", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0828.jp2"}, "829": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n761\\n.esaca, but without success. He therefore\\nmoved around Johnston s left again, and com-\\npelled him to fall back to Dallas. Severe\\nfighting occurred on the twenty fifth at New\\nHope Church, but Johnston maintained his\\nposition. Heavy skirmishing ensued until\\nthe twenty-eighth,\\nwhen Sherman hav-\\ning turned Allatoona\\nPass, Johnston oc-\\ncupied a new position,\\nembracing Pine, Lost\\nand Kenesaw Moun-\\ntains. Between the\\nfifteenth of June and\\nthe second of July\\nSherman made several\\nattempts to force this\\nposition, which was\\none of the strongest\\nyet occupied by the\\nConfederates, and fail\\ning to carry it, again\\nmoved to the left and\\nturned it.\\nJohnston at once fell\\nback across the Chat-\\ntahoochee and within\\nthe lines of Atlanta.\\nHe had prepared this\\ncity for a siege, and\\nstrongly fortified it.\\nHe had his army well\\nin hand, and he was\\ndetermined as soon\\nas the Federal army\\nhad passed the Chat-\\ntahoochee to attack\\nSherman and force him to a decisive en-\\ncounter. He hoped to defeat him, and had\\npurposely avoided a general battle until\\nnow. Should he succeed in his attempt\\nthe defeat of the Federal army at such a\\ngreat distance from its base might result\\nin its ruin, and at all events would be de-\\ncisive of the campaign. At this juncture,\\nhowever, he was removed from his command\\non the seventeenth of July by the Confeder-\\nate President, who was greatly dissatisfied\\nwith the results of the campaign, and who,\\nMAJOR GENERAL JAMES B. M PHERSON.\\nit was generally believed, was influenced by\\nhis personal hostility to Johnston.\\nGeneral John B. Hood, a gallant soldier,\\nbut unfit for the great task imposed upon\\nhim, was appointed to succeed Genera.\\nJohnston. In Johnston General Sherman", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0829.jp2"}, "830": {"fulltext": "762\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nhad recognized an antagonist of the first\\nrank, and had conducted the campaign\\naccordingly. He regarded the appoint-\\nment of General Hood as greatly simplify-\\ning the task before him. The Federal army\\nhad already paid the heavy price of over\\nthirty thousand men for its advance to\\nAtlanta, while Johnston had lost less than\\neight thousand men. The conditions were j\\nnow to be reversed.\\nGENERAL GEORGE H. THOMAS.\\nOn the seventeenth of July the Union\\narmy crossed the Chattahoochee, and\\nadvanced towards Atlanta. On the twen-\\ntieth and twenty-second Hood attacked the\\nFederai lines on Peach Tree Creek, but only\\nto be beaten back with a loss of over eight\\nthousand men, without inflicting any serious\\ninjury upon the Union army, which, how-\\never, lost General McPherson, one of its\\nablest commanders. Sherman now drew in\\nhis lines closer to Atlanta, and by a skilful\\nmovement thrust his army between the two\\nwings of Hood s forces, thus exposing them\\nto the danger of being beaten in detail. This\\nmovement sealed the fate of Atlanta, which\\nwas evacuated by the Confederates on the\\nthirty-first of August. On the second of\\nSeptember Sherman occupied the city.\\nHood retreated towards Macon. The loss\\nof Atlanta was a serious blow to the\\nSouth. It placed the Federal army in\\nthe heart of Georgia, and destroyed the\\nprincipal source from which the Con-\\nfederate armies were supplied with mili-\\ntary stores, which had been manufactured\\nin great quantities at Atlanta. Rome,\\nGeorgia, which was captured by Sher-\\nman s army during the campaign, was\\nalso largely engaged in the manufacture\\nof arms and ammunition.\\nGeneral Sherman was now anxious to\\nmarch his army through Georgia, and\\nunite with the Union forces on the coast,\\nbut he was unable as yet to undertake\\nthis movement, as Hood, with an army\\nof thirty-five thousand men lay in his\\nfront, and his communications with Chat-\\ntanooga and Knoxville were exposed to\\nthe raids of the Confederate cavalry.\\nHe now learned that the Confederate\\ngovernment had ordered General Hood\\nto invade Tennessee for the purpose of\\ndrawing his army out of Georgia, and\\nconcluded to make no effort to prevent\\nthis movement. The task of watching Hood\\nwas confided to the Army of the Tennessee,\\nunder General George H. Thomas, who was\\ngiven a sufficient force to hold Tennessee,\\nand Sherman set about preparing his army\\nfor his march to the sea. Thomas was\\nheavily reinforced from the North.\\nHood began his forward movement towards\\nthe last of October, and on the thirty-first of", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0830.jp2"}, "831": {"fulltext": "PORTRAITS OF SHERMAN AND SOME OF HIS COMMANDERS.\\n763", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0831.jp2"}, "832": {"fulltext": "7 6 4\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nthat mcnth, crossed the Tennessee, near\\nFlorence. He remained on this river until\\ncommand of General Schofield, and effecting\\na passage of Duck River, on the twenty-\\nninth. Schofield fell\\nback to Franklin\\neighteen miles south\\nof Nashville. He was\\nattacked on the thir\\ntieth, by the Confed-\\nerates and forced back\\nto Nashville, within\\nthe defences of which\\ncity, General Thomas\\nhad collected an army\\nof about forty thou-\\nsand men. Hood in-\\nvested the city, and\\nhastened forward his\\npreparations to assault\\nthe Federal works.\\nGeneral Thomas, how-\\never, anticipated him,\\nand on the fifteenth\\nof December, attacked\\nthe Confederate army\\nand forced it back at\\nall points. The next\\nday, the sixteenth, the\\nbattle was renewed,\\nand Hood was com-\\npletely routed.\\nOn the seventeenth\\nthe Union army set\\nout in pursuit o f\\nHood s broken col\\numns, and followed\\nthem for over fifty\\nmiles. But for the\\ngallantry of a small\\nrear guard, which pre-\\nserved its discipline\\nand covered the re-\\nTHE COUNTRY TRAVERSED BY SHERMAN IN HIS MARCH THROUGH GEORGIA. treat tQ ^e l as t the\\nthe middle of November, and on the nine-\\nteenth, marched northward, forcing back the\\nConfederate army would have been scattered\\nbeyond all hope of reunion. Hood recrossed", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0832.jp2"}, "833": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n765\\nthe Tennessee with barely twenty thousand\\nmen out of the thirty -five thousand with\\nwhich he had begun\\nthe campaign. He\\nhad lost half of his\\ngenerals and nearly\\nall of his artillery. He\\nfell back to Tupelo,\\nMississippi, and on the\\ntwenty-third of Jan-\\nuary, 1865, was, at his\\nown request, relieved\\nof his command. In\\nthe meantime Gen-\\neral Sherman, leaving\\nThomas to deal with\\nHood, had begun his\\nmarch through the\\nState of Georgia. Sat-\\nisfied that the war\\nwas practically de-\\ncided in the South-\\nwest, he proposed to\\nmarch to the sea near\\nSavannah, and thence\\nthrough the Confed-\\neracy to the position\\nof General Grant s\\narmy. This move-\\nment would compel\\nthe Confederates to\\nmass their forces in\\nhis front, and would\\nconfine the decisive\\noperations of the war\\nto the country be-\\ntween his own and\\nGrant s armies, be-\\ntween which it was\\nbelieved the Southern\\nforces could be crush-\\ned. Everything being\\nin readiness, Sherman cut loose from his\\ncommunications with Chattanooga and set\\nfire to Atlanta. On the fourteenth of No-\\nvember he set out on his March to the Sea,\\nMAP SHOWING THE CITY OF MOBILE AND ITS DEFENCES.\\nat the head of a splendid army of sixty\\nthousand men. He ravaged the country as", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0833.jp2"}, "834": {"fulltext": ";66\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nhe went, leaving behind him a broad belt of\\ndesolation, sixty miles in width and three\\nhundred in length.\\nThe Confederates had not sufficient force\\nto offer serious opposition to his march, and\\nCOMMODORE DAVID G. FARRAGUT\\nin about four weeks he reached the coast\\nnear the mouth of the Savannah River. On\\nthe thirteenth of December he stormed and\\ncaptured Fort McAllister, which commanded\\nthat river. The city of Savannah was thus\\nleft at Sherman s mercy, and was occupied\\nby his army on the twenty-second of Decem-\\nber. By this successful march to the st\\nGeneral Sherman had not only gotten h.s\\narmy in a position to co-operate with Grant\\nin the final struggle\\nof the war, but had\\nstruck terror to the\\nSouth. The most\\nhopeful Confeder-\\nate now saw thaf\\nthe triumph of the\\nUnion cause was\\ninevitable and clos\\nat hand.\\nDuring the yeai\\nimportant opera-\\ntions had been un-\\ndertaken by the\\nFederal forces on\\nthe coast. In July,\\na powerful fleet un-\\nder Admiral Far-\\nragut, accompanied\\nby a strong force of\\ntroops under Gen-\\neral Granger, was\\nsent against Mo-\\nbile. This city was\\none of the principal\\nports of the Con-\\nfederacy and was\\nstrongly fortified.\\nThe entrance to the\\nbay was command-\\ned by Forts Mor-\\ngan and Gaines,\\ntwo powerful works\\nbuilt before the war,\\nand a number of batteries and a Confederate\\nfleet under Admiral Buchanan\u00e2\u0080\u0094 who had\\ncommanded the Virginia in her fight with\\nthe Monitor lay beyond the forts ready\\nto contest the possession of the bav-", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0834.jp2"}, "835": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n767\\nOn the fifth of August Farragut passed the\\nforts with his fleet with the loss of but one\\niron-clad, and entered\\nMobile Bay. He im-\\nmediately attacked the\\nConfederate fleet, the\\nflag-ship of which was\\na powerful iron-clad\\nram the Tennes-\\nsee. After one of\\nthe most desperate\\nfights in naval annals,\\nthe entire fleet was\\ndestroyed or captured\\nby the Union vessels.\\nFort Powell was evac-\\nuated and blown up\\nby its garrison on the\\nsame day. On the\\nseventh of August\\nFort Gaines surren-\\ndered to General\\nGranger, and on the\\ntwenty-third Fort\\nMorgan also capitul-\\nated. These successes\\nmade the Federal\\nforces masters of Mo-\\nbile Bay, and closed\\nthe port to blockade-\\nrunners but the city,\\nwhich was strongly\\nfortified, was not taken\\nuntil the next year.\\nWilmington, on the\\nCape Fear River, was\\nnow the only port in\\nthe Confederacy re-\\nmaining open to block-\\nade runners. It was\\ndefended by Fort\\nFisher, an unusually\\nemployed during the war was assembled in\\nHampton Roads under Admiral Porter. A\\nCAPE FEAR RIVER AND APPROACHES TO WILMINGTON, N\\nformidable work near the mouth of the Cape\\nFear. A larger fleet than had yet been\\nforce of eight thousand troops under General\\nButler was embarked, and the expedition", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0835.jp2"}, "836": {"fulltext": "768\\nBOAT OF THE DEERHOUND RM ww\u00e2\u0080\u0094.- wi^TAIN SEMMES.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0836.jp2"}, "837": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n769\\nsailed to the Cape Fear. Fort Fisher was\\nsubjected to a vigorous bombardment, which\\nwas begun on the twenty-fourth of Decem-\\nber, and the troops were landed but at the\\nlast moment General Butler decided that the\\nfort was too strong to be assaulted, and the\\nexpedition returned to Hampton Roads.\\nMobile in August of that year. In January,\\n1863, she ran the blockade, and in three\\nmonths captured and destroyed fifteen mer-\\nchant vessels. She was at length seized in\\nthe harbor of Bahia, in Brazil, by a Federal\\nman-of-war, and taken to Hampton Roads.\\nThe Brazilian Government, resenting this\\nSINKING OF THE ALABAMA BY THE KEARSARGE\\nSince the opening of the war the Confed-\\nerate cruisers had nearly driven the commerce\\nof the Northern States from the ocean.\\nThese vessels were built in England, and\\nwere usually manned by crews of English\\nseamen under Confederate naval officers.\\nOne of these, the Florida, put to sea in the\\nsummer of 1862, and succeeded in reaching\\n49\\nbreach of its neutrality, demanded the release\\nof the Florida, but while the negotiations\\n.were in progress, she was sunk in Hampton\\nRoads by a collision with another vessel.\\nThe most famous of all the Confederate\\ncruisers, was the Alabama. She was built\\nat Liverpool, and was suffered to go to sea\\nin spite of the protest of the American", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0837.jp2"}, "838": {"fulltext": "770\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nminister at London. She was commanded by\\nCaptain Raphael Semmes, and during her\\nlong career, captured sixty-five merchant\\nvessels, and destroyed over ten millions of\\ndollars worth of property. During her entire\\ncareer, she never entered a Confederate port.\\nIn the summer of 1864, she put into the\\nharbor of Cherbourg, in France, and was\\nblockaded there by the United States war\\nsteamer, Kearsarge, Captain Winslow.\\nThe French government ordered the Ala-\\nbama to leave Cherbourg, and she went to\\nsea on the nineteenth of June. She was at\\nonce attacked by the Kearsarge, and was\\nsunk by the guns of that steamer, after an\\nRAPHAEL SEMMES\\nengagement of an hour and a quarter.\\nSemmes was saved from drowning by the\\nEnglish yacht Deerhound, that had wit-\\nnessed the battle and was set ashore. The\\ndestruction of the Alabama was hailed\\nwith delight throughout the North.\\nIn the fall of 1864, the presidential election\\nwas held in the States remaining faithful to the\\nUnion. The Republican party nominated\\nPresident Lincoln for re-election, and Andrew\\nJohnson, of Tennessee for the vice-presidency.\\nThe Democratic party supported General\\nGeorge B. McClellan for the presidency, and\\nGeorge H. Pendleton, of Ohio, for the vice-\\npresidency. Mr. Lincoln received at the\\npolls, 2,213,665 votes to 1,802,237 cast for\\nMcClellan and the electoral votes of every\\nState, save those of New Jersey, Delaware,\\nand Kentucky, were cast for him.\\nOn the thirty-first of October, 1864, Nevada\\nwas admitted into the Union as a separate\\nState.\\nThe year 1864 closed brilliantly for the\\nUnion cause. Though the Confederates had\\ngained a number of important victories dur-\\ning the year, they had, on the whole, steadily\\nlost ground. Virginia, Tennessee, Georgia,\\nAlabama, Mississippi and Florida, were over-\\nrun by the Federal armies, and on the coast\\nthere was not a single port remaining open\\nto the Confederacy save that of Wilmington,\\nwhich was blockaded by a powerful fleet.\\nA Million Union Troops.\\nIt was evident that the coming spring cam-\\npaign would end the war. The Federal forces\\nhad been increased to the enormous total of\\none million of men. The Confederates could\\nbring into the field scarcely two hundred\\nthousand men, and for these it was difficult\\nto find subsistence. The vicious financial\\nsystem adopted by the Confederate Govern-\\nment had run its appointed course, and the\\nnotes of the Confederate Treasury were worth\\nscarcely three or four cents on the dollar.\\nThe year 1865 opened with an effort to\\nsecure the return of peace without further\\nbloodshed. In January Mr. F. P. Blair, Sr.,\\ncame from Washington to Richmond, and on\\nhis own responsibility proposed to the Con-\\nfederate Government the appointment of\\ncommissioners to negotiate with the Federal\\nGovernment for the close of the war. The\\nfollowing commissioners were appointed by\\nthe Confederate Government Alexander H.\\nStephens, Vice-President of the Confederate\\nStates; R. M. T. Hunter, Senator from Vir-\\nginia in the Confederate Congress, and John\\nA. Campbell, Assistant Secretary of War.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0838.jp2"}, "839": {"fulltext": "m\\nPORTRAITS OF PROMINENT FEDERAL GENERALS.\\n771", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0839.jp2"}, "840": {"fulltext": "772\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nThey proceeded to City Point under a safe\\nconduct from General Grant, and were con-\\nveyed from that place to Hampton Roads in\\na Government steamer. On the third of\\nFebruary President Lincoln and Secretary\\nSe ard having reached Hampton Roads, an\\nMAJOR-GENERAL J. M. SCHOFIELD.\\ninformal conference was held between the\\nPresident and the commissioners. The Presi-\\ndent refused to entertain any propositions\\nwhich were not based upon the unconditional\\nsubmission of the Southern States to the\\nauthority of the Union, and as the commis-\\nsioners had no authority from their govern-\\nment to enter into any such arrangement the\\nconference accomplished nothing.\\nIn the meantime, however, Admiral Porter,\\nundaunted by the failure of Butler to take\\nFort Fisher, had remained off the fort with\\nhis fleet and had asked for troops to renew\\nthe attempt. The sime\\nforce that Butler had\\ncommanded, with fifteen\\nhundred additional men,\\nwas placed under Gen-\\neral Terry s command\\nand ordered to join Por-\\nter. This force arrived\\noff Fort Fisher on the\\ntwelfth of January, and\\non the morning of the\\nthirteenth accomplished\\nits landing with success.\\nA terrible fire was rained\\nupon the fort by the fleet\\nduring the thirteenth and\\nfourteenth, and on the\\nfourteenth a daring re-\\ntonnoissance of the\\nUnion force revealed the\\nfact that the fort had\\nbeen severely damaged\\nby this bombardment.\\nThe trenches of the\\nUnion army were pushed\\nrapidly through the sand\\nto within two hundred\\nyards of Fort Fisher in\\norder to attract the atten-\\ntion of the garrison, and\\non the fifteenth a feint was\\nmade by a force of sailors and marines from\\nthe fleet in this direction. At the same time\\nthe troops under General Terry stormed the\\nfort from the land side, and after a hard hand-\\nto-hand struggle of about five hours, during\\nwhich each traverse was carried in succession\\nby a separate fight, Fort Fisher was captured,", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0840.jp2"}, "841": {"fulltext": "PORTRAITS OK FEDERAL CAVALRY COMMANDERS.\\n773", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0841.jp2"}, "842": {"fulltext": "774\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nOn the sixteenth and seventeenth the Con-\\nfederates blew up their other works at the\\nmouth of the Cape Fear and retreated\\ntowards Wilmington. The mouth of the\\nriver was now in the possession of the Fed-\\neral forces, and the last port of the South was\\nclosed. A number of blockade runners, igno-\\nrant of the capture, ran into the river and fell\\ninto the hands of the victors. Later in the\\nmonth, General J. M. Schofield was placed\\nin command of the department of North\\nCarolina, and on the twenty-second of Feb-\\nruary occupied the city of Wilmington, North\\nCarolina, with his troops.\\nINTERIOR OF FORT STEADMAN.\\nSherman, after the capture of Savannah,\\nallowed his army a month s rest on the coast,\\nand towards the end of January moved\\nnorthward through South Carolina towards\\nVirginia. His force was sixty thousand\\nstrong and moved in four columns, covering\\na front of fifty miles. His route was marked\\nby the same desolation he had spread through\\nGeorgia. The roads were in a horrible con-\\ndition, and in many places the men were\\nforced to wade through the icy waters up to\\nthe armpits. Still he pressed on right into\\nthe heart of the Confederacy. On the seven-\\nteenth of February he reached Columbia,\\nSouth Carolina, having destroyed the rail-\\nroad leading north from Charleston.\\nGeneral Hardee, commanding the Con-\\nfederate forces at Charleston, apprehensive\\nof being shut up in that city, which was\\nutterly unprepared for a siege, evacuated\\nCharleston and its defences on the seven-\\nteenth of February and retreated northward\\nto join General Johnston in North Carolina.\\nThe next day Charleston was occupied by\\nthe Federal forces. Fort Sumter was also\\ntaken possession of at the same time. The\\nfort was a mass of ruins the city was not\\nmuch better off. It had suffered severely\\nfrom the bombardment to which it had been\\nsubjected since the fall of Fort Wagner, and\\nthe Confederates upon their withdrawal\\nhad set fire to a considerable part of it.\\nFrom Columbia, Sherman moved to-\\nwards Fayetteville, North Carolina, driv-\\ning back the Confederate forces that\\nresisted his progress, and entered that\\nplace on the twelfth of March. From\\nFayetteville he moved towards Golds-\\nborough.\\nl The Confederate government, in the\\nW emergency to which it was reduced, was\\nobliged to reappoint General Joseph E.\\nJohnston to the command of the force\\nassembling in Sherman s front. Johns-\\nton succeeded in collecting about thirty-five\\nthousand troops,with which he attacked Sher-\\nman at Averasborough on the sixteenth of\\nMarch, and again at Bentonville on the nine-\\nteenth. The Confederates fought with their\\nold enthusiasm in these encounters, but were\\nunable to stay the progress of the Federal\\narmy, and on the twenty-third of March\\nSherman occupied Goldsborough. Johnston\\nwithdrew towards Raleigh. At Goldsborough\\nSherman was joined by the forces of Gen-\\nerals Schofield and Terry, which had come\\nup from the coast.\\nThe armies of Grant and Lee had lain con-\\nfronting each other during the winter.\\nGeneral Lee had little hope of maintaining", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0842.jp2"}, "843": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n775\\nhis position after the opening of hostilities.\\nHis army was growing weaker from sickness\\nand desertion, and no\\nmore men could be\\nobtained. The Con-\\nfederate Congress\\nmade a feeble effort\\nduring the winter to\\nenlist negro troops in\\nits service, but with\\nsingular recklessness\\nrefused to offer the\\nboon of freedom to\\nsuch of the blacks as\\nwould take up arms.\\nThat body believed\\nthat the negroes\\nwould fight for their\\nown enslavement.\\nEarly having been\\ndriven out of the val-\\nley, General Sheridan\\nwas ordered to start\\nfrom Winchester with\\na column often thou-\\nsand cavalry, and cut\\nthe communications\\nof Lee s army by rail-\\nroad and telegraph\\nnorth and east of Rich-\\nmond. He left Win-\\nchester on the twenty-\\nseventh of February,\\nand defeating Early s\\nforce at Waynesbor-\\nough, broke the Vir-\\nginia Central Railroad\\nat that point and\\nmoved to Charlottes\\nville, which surrend-\\nered to him. He then\\ndivided his force into\\ndestroyed the railroad between Charlottes-\\nville and Lynchburg for about forty miles,\\nPOSITIONS OF THE ARMIES NEAR PETERSBURG, VA.\\ntwo columns and resumed his ride on\\nthe sixth of March. He most thoroughly\\nand the canal between Richmond and\\nLynchburg shared the same fate for a", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0843.jp2"}, "844": {"fulltext": "776\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nconsiderable distance. Being unable to cross i the road by which Lee wished to retreat.\\nthe James above Richmond on account of\\nthe high water, he moved around the north\\nof Richmond, crossed the river at Deep\\nBottom and joined Grant before Petersburg\\non the twenty-sixth of March. He had\\nutterly laid waste the country along his\\n.route. The arrival of this splendid force of\\ncavalry was of the greatest service to Grant,\\nas we shall see.\\nThe situation of General Lee s army was\\ntariff\\nGENERAL ROBERT E. LEE.\\nhad\\nwas\\ngrowing more critical every day. He\\nless than forty thousand troops. He\\nfully convinced of the necessity of abandon-\\ning Richmond and Petersburg, and was anx-\\nious to do so at once, and unite his army\\nwith that of General Johnston and occupy a\\nnew position in the interior of the South. In\\norder to secure the withdrawal of his army,\\nhe determined to make a vigorous attack\\nupon Grant s right, hoping to compel him, in\\norder to help his right, to draw back his left\\nwing, which was in dangerous proximity to\\nCould he succeed in this effort, he meant to\\nevacuate his position at Petersburg and recire\\ntowards Danville, where he hoped to unite\\nwith General Johnston.\\nOn the twenty-fifth of March, he made a\\nheavy attack upon Fort Steadman, on the\\nright of Grant s line, and captured it. The\\nFederal forces rallied, however, and drove\\nthe Confederates from the captured works\\nback to their own line, inflicting upon them\\na loss of three thousand men. Lee had\\nnow no alternative but to await the move-\\nments of General Grant, as he could not\\nafford to make the sacrifice of men which\\na renewal of his efforts would require of\\nhim.\\nGeneral Grant lost no time in taking\\nthe field. By the last of March, his army,\\nnumbering about one hundred and seventy\\nthousand men, including Sheridan s mag-\\nnificent cavalry division, was in readiness\\nto begin the campaign. On the twenty-\\nninth of March, the advance of the Federal\\narmy was begun. Leaving the bulk of his\\narmy before Petersburg, Grant sent a col-\\numn of twenty-five thousand men to turn\\nthe Confederate right and seize the South-\\nside railroad, Lee s only means of com-\\nmunication with Johnston s army and the\\ncountry in his rear. By the morning of the\\nthirtieth, the Federal left had gotten fairly\\nto the right of the Confederates.\\nOn the thirtieth, a heavy storm prevented\\na further advance, and Lee took advantage of\\nthe delay to reinforce his right wing with all\\nthe troops he could spare. On the thirty-\\nfirst, he attempted to drive back the Federal\\nleft, but without success. While this battle\\nwas going on, Sheridan swung around the\\nConfederate right and seized the important\\nposition of Five Forks. Lee then sent Pick-\\nett s and Johnston s divisions to recover this\\npoint, and they drove off the cavalry, and", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0844.jp2"}, "845": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n777\\noccupied Five Forks at niyht-fall on the\\nthirty-first. Being joined by the Fifth corps,\\nSheridan attacked the Confederates on the\\nmorning of the first of April, and defeated\\nthem after a determined encounter, taking\\nover five thousand prisoners.\\nAs soon as Sheridan had secured Five\\nForks, Grant opened a heavy artillery fire\\nupon the lines of Petersburg along his whole\\nfront, and continued the bombardment\\nthrough the night. On the morning of the\\nsecond of April he made a determined attack\\nupon Lee s line and broke\\nit at several points. Gen-\\neral Lee was now forced\\nto assume a new and\\nshorter line immediately\\naround Petersburg. The\\nFederal army made a\\nvigorous effort to force\\nits way into the city, but\\nwas unsuccessful.\\nThe fate of Petersburg\\nwas now decided. It was\\nimpossible to hold it\\nlonger. On the night of\\nthe second of April Gen-\\neral Lee withdrew his\\narmy from Richmond\\nand Petersburg and re-\\ntreated in the direction\\nof Amelia Court-house.\\nHis intention was to move towards Danville\\nand endeavor to join Johnston. His retreat\\nwas discovered on the morning of the third of\\nApril, and the Federal army, leaving a small\\nforce to occupy Petersburg, set off in pursuit,\\nfollowing the line of the Southside Railroad.\\nOn the morning of the third the withdrawal\\nof the Confederates from the lines of Rich-\\nmond was discovered by General Weitzel\\ncommanding the Federal forces on the north\\nside of the James. He at once advanced an J\\noccupied the city of Richmond, a large part\\nof which was in flames as he entered it, hav-\\ning been set on fire by the Confederates upon\\ntheir evacuation of it. Thus fell the Confed-\\nerate capital after four long years of bloody\\nwar for its possession.\\nUpon reaching Amelia Court-house Gen-\\neral Lee found that the supplies he had\\nordered to be sent there from Danville were\\nnot to be had. The trains sent from Danville\\nby his instructions had been ordered to Rich-\\nmond to remove the property of the Confed-\\nerate government, and had not been allowed\\nTHE LAST CAVALRY CHARGE OF THE WAR.\\nto unload their stores at Amelia Court-house.\\nThis was a terrible blow to Lee, who was now\\nunable to furnish food to his troops, who had\\neaten nothing since the commencement of\\nthe retreat. Parties were sent into the sur-\\nrounding country to obtain supplies, and this\\nconsumed the whole of the fourth and fifth of\\nApril, which Lee had hoped to spend in\\npushing on beyond his pursuers.\\nThe delay enabled Sheridan, with eighteen\\nthousand mounted men, to seize the Confed-\\nerate line of retreat at Jetersville. This", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0845.jp2"}, "846": {"fulltext": "778\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nmovement put an end to Lee s hope of reach-\\ning Danville and joining Johnston. A battle\\nwas impossible, for Sheridan had a force nearly\\nequal to his own, and Grant was hurrying on\\nwith the rest of the Federal army. General\\nLee therefore turned offand retreated towards\\nFarmville, hoping to be able to reach Lynch-\\nburg, but Sheridan, after passing Farmville,\\npushed forward again, and by a forced march\\nreached Appomattox Station, on the South-\\nside Railroad, on the night of the eighth, and\\nplanted his force squarely across the Confed-\\nerate line of retreat.\\nSurrender of General Lee.\\nThe next morning Lee, when near Appo-\\nmattox Court-house, discovered this obstacle\\nin his way, and about the same time Sheridan\\nwas joined by the Army of the James, under\\nGeneral Ord, while the Army of the Poto-\\nmac, under General Meade, was closing in\\nfast upon Lee s rear. General Lee had now\\nbut eight thousand men with arms in their\\nhands. The bulk of his forces, being too\\nmuch broken down by fatigue and hunger\\nto keep their places in their ranks, accompa-\\nnied the regiments in a disorganized mass.\\nAs soon as he discovered Sheridan in his\\nfront, Lee attempted to cut his way through\\nhis lines, but failing in this effort, and being\\nconvinced that further resistance would\\nmerely be a useless sacrifice of his men, he\\nasked for a suspension of hostilities, and\\nwent to meet General Grant.\\nThe two commanders met at a house near\\nAppomattox Court-house, and after a brief\\ninterview arranged the terms of the surren-\\nder. General Grant treated the beaten army\\nwith great liberality. The hungry Confed-\\nerates were fed by the victors, and after\\nlaying down their arms were permitted to\\nreturn to their homes. In order that the\\nmen might betake themselves as soon as\\npossible to the cultivation of the soil, and so\\navoid the suffering which the failure of the\\nharvest would entail upon the South, Gen-\\neral Grant released all captured horses which\\nwere identified as the property of the sol-\\ndiers surrendering them.\\nThe terms of the surrender were arranged\\non the ninth of April. On the twelfth the\\nArmy of Northern Virginia formed in divis-\\nions for the last time, and marching to a des-\\nignated spot near Appomattox Court-house\\nlaid down its arms, and disbanded. About\\nseventy-five hundred men with arms, and\\nabout eighteen thousand unarmed strag-\\nglers, took part in the surrender. The Fed-\\neral troops treated their vanquished oppo-\\nnents with true soldierly kindness, and care-\\nfully refrained from everything which might\\nseem to insult the valor that had won their\\nearnest admiration.\\nTerms of Surrender.\\nThe following is a detailed account of the\\ncorrespondence which passed between Gen-\\nerals Grant and Lee, and a full statement of\\nthe terms upon which the Confederate Gen-\\neral surrendered his army. On the evening\\nof April 7th Lee received Grant s first letter.\\nApril 7th, 1865.\\nGeneral The result of the last week must con-\\nvince you of the hopelessness of further resistance\\non the part of the Army of Northern Virginia in this\\nstruggle. I feel that it is so, and regard it as my\\nduty to shift from myself the responsibility of any\\nfurther effusion of blood, by asking of you the sur-\\nrender of that portion of the Confederate States\\narmy known as the Army of Northern Virginia.\\nU. S. GRANT, Lieut-General.\\nGeneral R. E. Lee.\\nTo this letter Lee wrote an immediate\\nanswer; but it was not until the following\\nmorning that it reached Grant at Farmville.\\nIt was couched in these words\\nApril 7th, 1865.\\nGeneral: I have received your note of this\\ndate. Though not entertaining the opinion you ex-\\npress of the hopelessness of further resistance on the", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0846.jp2"}, "847": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n779\\npart of the Army of Northern Virginia, I reciprocate\\nyour desire to avoid useless effusion of blood, and,\\ntherefore, before considering your proposition, ask\\nthe terms you will offer, on condition of its surren-\\nder. R. E. LEE, General.\\nLieut.-General U. S. Grant.\\nOn the instant Grant replied as follows\\nApril 8th, 1865.\\n1 General Your note of last evening, in reply to\\nmine of the same date, asking the condition on\\nwhich I will accept the surrender of the Army of\\nNorthern Virginia, is just received. In reply, I\\nwould say that peace being my first desire, there is\\nbut one condition that I insist upon, viz. That the\\nmen surrendered shall be disqualified for taking up\\narms against the government of the United States\\nuntil properly exchanged. I will meet you, or des-\\nignate officers to meet any officers you may name\\nfor the same purpose, at any point agreeable to you,\\nfor the purpose jf arranging definitely, the terms\\nupon which the surrender of the Army of Northern\\nVirginia will be received.\\nU. S. GRANT, Lieut.-General.\\nGeneral R. E. Lee.\\nLee was in a strongly intrenched position,\\na few miles to the north of the Appomattox.\\nAs soon as he indited his reply to Grant s\\nfirst message he resumed his retreat under\\ncover of the darkness and so quietly was it\\nconducted that Humphreys was ignorant of\\nthe fact until morning, when he was prepared\\nto renew the attack. Lee s skillful general-\\nship was again conspicuously revealed. Ever\\nvigilant, ever fertile in resource, and ever\\nactive, he had again put miles between him-\\nself and his pursuers.\\nLee s Hurried Retreat.\\nThe fact that Lee had retreated during the\\nnight was at once made known to Grant, who\\nimmediately gave orders for the renewal of\\nthe pursuit. The Second and Sixth corps,\\nunder the immediate direction of Meade, who\\nwas accompanied by the General-in-chief,\\nwere pushed forward with all possible haste\\nalong the north bank of the Appomattox.\\nSheridan meanwhile had made excellent use\\nboth of his troopers and of his time. Lee\\nwas pressing along that gradually narrowing\\nneck of land which lies between the head-\\nwaters of the Appomattox and the affluents\\nof the James.\\nIt was of the utmost importance that Sheri-\\ndan should be able to interpose his troops\\nbetween Lee s army and Lynchburg. If he\\ncould close the outlet in the direction of that\\ncity it would be all over with Lee, pursued\\nclosely as he was by the Second and Sixth\\ncorps, under the direction of Meade and the\\nGeneral-in-chief. This was precisely what\\nSheridan was aiming at, and what, within a\\nfew hours, he actually did accomplish. Hav-\\ning learned from one of his scouts early on\\nthe morning of the eighth that four trains of\\ncars with supplies for Lee s army were at\\nAppomattox Station, he at once notified Mer-\\nritt and Crook, and briskly pushed the whole\\ncommand towards that point.\\nDesperate Attempt tc Escape.\\nLee was not ignorant of the extreme peril\\nof his situation; but he kept pressing eagerly\\nforward, still clinging to the skirts of hope,\\nand, in spite of almost irresistible evidence to\\nthe contrary, indulging the thought that he\\nmight yet find refuge among the ranges of the\\nBlue Ridge, beyond Lynchburg. In these\\ncircumstances he received Grant s second let-\\nter, and replied as follows\\nApril 8th, 1865.\\nGeneral: I received at a late hour your note\\nof to-day. In mine of yesterday, I did not intend to\\npropose the surrender of the Army of Northern Vir-\\nginia, but to ask the terms of your proposition. To\\nbe frank, I do not think the emergency has arisen\\nto call for the surrender of this army but as the res-\\ntoration of peace should be the sole object of all, I\\ndesire to know whether your proposals would tend\\nto that end. I cannot, therefore, meet you with a\\nview to surrender the Army of Northern Virginia;\\nbut so far as your proposition may affect the Confed-\\nerate States forces under my command, and tend to\\nthe restoration of peace, I should be pleased to meet", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0847.jp2"}, "848": {"fulltext": "780\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nyou at ten A. M., to-morrow, on the old stage-road\\nto Richmond, between the picket-lines of the two\\narmies.\\nR. E. LEE, General.\\nLieut.-General U. S. Grant.\\nThis note was received by Grant about\\nmidnight and he replied next morning in\\nthe following terms\\nApril 8th, 1865.\\nGeneral Your note of yesterday is received.\\nGENERAL JOHN B. GORDON.\\nAs I have no authority to treat on the subject of\\npeace, the meeting proposed for ten a. m., to-day,\\ncould lead to no good. I will state, however, Gen-\\neral, that I am equally anxious for peace with your-\\nself; and the whole North entertain the same feel-\\ning. The terms upon which peace can be had are\\nwell understood. By the South laying down their\\narms they will hasten that most desirable event,\\nsave thousands of human lives, and hundreds of\\nmillions of property not yet destroyed. Sincerely\\nhoping that all our difficulties may be settled with-\\nout the loss of another life, I subscribe myself,\\nU. S. GRANT, Lieutenant-Gencral.\\nGeneral R. E. Lee.\\nAs soon as he had finished this letter\\nGrant left Meade in charge of the Second\\nand Sixth corps and hurried on to join\\nSheridan and Griffin. While the letter was\\non its way, and before the General-in-chief\\nhad joined the one or the other, further\\nparley had become unnecessary. Sheridan\\nhad already settled the question. On the\\nmorning of the eighth, after a forced march\\nof about thirty miles, his advance, under\\nCuster, had reached Appomattox Station,\\nabout four miles to the south of Appomat-\\ntox Court House. Lee s vanguard had just\\narrived with four trains of cars, laden with\\nsupplies.\\nCuster Makes a Dash.\\nCuster, with lightning-like rapidity,\\ndashed upon the rear of the trains, and cap-\\ntured them. Supported by Devin, who had\\ncome up, he then rushed with fierce energy\\non the vanguard, and drove it back to Ap-\\npomattox Court House, near which was\\nthe main body of Lee s army. Twenty-five\\nguns, a hospital train, a large number of ad-\\nditional wagons, with many prisoners, were\\ncaptured by the National cavalry. Sheridan,\\nhurrying forward with the remainder of his\\ncommand, flung himself across the line of\\nLee s retreat, with the determination of hold-\\ning his ground at any and every risk until the\\nmorning, when, he knew, he would be joined\\nby Ord, and the Army of the James, and by\\nGriffin with the Fifth corps. He knew also\\nthat by that time, Meade, with the Second\\nand Sixth corps, would be well forward and\\nable to fall with effect on the Confederate rear.\\nSuch was the situation of affairs on the\\nnight of the eighth. Lee was completely cut\\noff from his own line of retreat. Brave and\\nresolute to the last, and believing that he\\nhad nothing but cavalry in front of him, he", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0848.jp2"}, "849": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n781\\ndecided to make an attempt, at least, to cut\\nthrough Sheridan s lines.\\nEarly on the morning of the ninth Lee\\nwas ready to carry out his purpose. His\\nheart, however, must have bled within him,\\nwhen he looked around him, and beheld the\\nwretched remnant of what was once the\\nproud and invincible army of Northern Vir-\\nginia. It consisted of two thin lines the\\none composed of what was left of Hill s,\\nnow Gordon s command, the other of the\\nwreck of Longstreet s corps. Between these\\nlines were the debris of the wagon-train, and\\nsome thousands of miserable\\ncreatures who were too weak to _ ._.. _\\ncarry arms. Lee gave orders to\\nGordon to cut his way through,\\nat all hazards. The charge was\\nmade with tremendous energy.\\nSuch, in truth, was the violence\\nof the shock, and so persistent\\nwas the pressure, that Sheridan s\\nmen who had dismounted to\\nresist the attack, were forced\\nback.\\nAt this critical moment, Sher-\\nidan, who had been to Appomat-\\ntox Station for the purpose of\\nhurrying forward Ord, arrived on\\nthe scene of action. Knowing well\\nthe purpose of the enemy, and keenly alive to\\nthe value of time, he directed his troopers to\\nfall back gradually, but to continue to offer\\na firm and steady resistance, so as to allow\\nOrd, with his infantry, to come up and form\\nhis lines. This done, they were to move to\\nthe right and mount. Sheridan s orders were\\nadmirably executed. As soon as the cavalry\\nmoved towards their own right, the Confed-\\nerates beheld to their amazement, the glit-\\ntering arms and serried ranks of the in-\\nfantry.\\nThe unlooked-for vision had all the effect\\nof a stunning and unexpected blow. The\\nConfederates immediately discontinued their\\npressure, and began to give way. The Na-\\ntional infantry were now pressing upon the\\nconfused and bewildered multitude. Sheridan\\nhad ridden round to the Confederate left\\nflank his bugles had sounded the order to\\nremount, and he was just about to fall with\\nall his weight on the already disordered\\nmass, when a flag of truce was presented to\\nCuster who led the advance. Sheridan rode\\nto Appomattox Court House, where he was\\nmet by General Gordon and General Wilcox.\\nGordon asked for a suspension of hostilities,\\nand informed Sheridan that Grant and Lee\\nwere, even now, making arrangements for the\\nsurrender of the Army of Northern Virginia.\\nThere was no more fighting between the two\\ngreat rival armies the Army of the Potomac\\nand the Army of Northern Virginia.\\nOn the morning of the ninth, a heavy fog\\nenveloped the entire country around Appo-\\nmattox Court House. Long before that fog\\ndispersed, Lee, clad in a new gray uniform,\\nmight have been seen at a camp-fire with\\nMahone and Longstreet. Care and anxiety\\nwere written on each of their countenances.\\nLongstreet, his arm in a sling, and a cigar in", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0849.jp2"}, "850": {"fulltext": "782\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nhis mouth, sat on the trunk of a felled tree.\\nGordon had been sent on his mission. It\\nSURRENDER OF GENERAL LEE.\\nwas a\\nthere\\n^reed that if success were denied him\\nwas no longer any chance of escape.\\nOf Gordon s failure to penetrate the National\\nlines, they were soon made aware.\\nLee mounted his\\nhorse. General\\nLongstreet, he said,\\nI leave you in charge;\\nI am going to hold a\\nconference with Gen-\\neral Grant. He then\\nrode off. On his way\\nhe received Grant s\\nletter, before quoted.\\nHe replied immedi-\\nately\\nApril 9, 1865.\\nGeneral I received\\nyour note of this morning,\\non the picket-line.whither\\nI had come to meet you,\\nand ascertain definitely\\nwhat terms were embrac-\\ned in your proposition of\\nyesterday, with reference\\nto the surrender of this\\narmy. I now ask an in-\\nterview, in accordance\\nwith the offer contained\\nin your letter of yesterday\\nfor that purpose.\\nR. E. LEE, General.\\nLieut. -General\\nU. S. Grant.\\nTo this Grant re-\\nplied as follows\\nApril 9th, 1865.\\nGeneral Your note\\nof this date is but this\\nmoment (1 1.50 A. m.) re-\\nceived. In consequence\\nof my having passed from\\nthe Richmondand Lynch-\\nburg road to the Farm ville\\nand Lynchburg road, I am\\nat this writing about four\\nmiles west of Walter s\\nChurch, and will push forward to the front for the\\npurpose of meeting you. Notice sent to me on this", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0850.jp2"}, "851": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0851.jp2"}, "852": {"fulltext": ";8 4\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nroad, where you wish the interview to take place,\\nwill meet me.\\nU. S. GRANT, Lieutenant- General.\\nGeneral R. E. Lee.\\nThe scene and the main features of the\\ninterview have been preserved for t by an\\neye-witness. It took place at the house of\\nMr. Wilmer McLean a square brick build-\\ning surrounded with roses, violets and daffo-\\ndils. Grant with his slouched hat, dark\\nblue frock-coat unbuttoned and covered with\\nmud, gray pantaloons tucked in his soiled\\nboots, and a dark waistcoat, and with nothing\\nto indicate his rank, except the double row\\nof brass buttons and the three silver stars\\nwalked up to the house, accompanied by\\nOrd, Sheridan and their respective staffs.\\nLee had already arrived and his blooded\\niron-gray horse, in charge of an orderly, was\\nnibbling at the grass. Grant and two aids\\nentered the house; the others who accom-\\npanied him, sat down on the porch. Lee\\nwas standing beside a table, wearing a bright\\nbluish-gray uniform, a military hat, with a\\ngold cord, buckskin gauntlets, high riding\\nboots, and the splendid dress-sword which\\nhad been presented to him by the State of\\nVirginia. Tall and erect, he had a fine\\nsoldierly bearing. It was noticed that his\\nhair was long and gray. He was attended\\nonly by Colonel Marshall, his chief of staff.\\nOn Grant s entrance the two shook hands,\\nsat down and proceeded to business.\\nGrant Delivers His Terms.\\nAs Lee made no special request, Grant at\\nonce wrote out his terms\\nAppomattox Court House,!\\nApril 9, 1865. j\\nGeneral: In accordance with the substance of\\nmy letter to you of the eighth instant, I propose to\\nreceive the surrender of the Army of Northern Vir-\\nginia on the following terms, to wit Rolls of all the\\nofficers and men to be made in duplicate, one copy\\nto be given to an officer designated by me, the other\\nto be retained by such officers as you may designate.\\nThe officers to give their individual paroles not to\\ntake up arms against the Government of the United\\nStates until properly exchanged, and each company\\nor regimental commander to sign a like parole for\\nthe men of his command. The arms, artillery and\\npublic property to be parked and stacked and turned\\nover to the officers appointed by me to receive them.\\nThis will not embrace the side-arms of the officers,\\nnor their private horses or baggage. This done,\\neach officer and man will be allowed to return to his\\nhome, not to be disturbed by United States authority\\nso long as they observe their paroles and the laws\\nin force where they may reside.\\nU.S. GRANT, Lieutenant- General.\\nGeneral R. E. Lee.\\nThe following is Lee s letter of acceptance\\nHeadquarters Army of Northern\\nVirginia, April 9, 1865. j\\nGeneral: I have received your letter of this\\ndate, containing the terms of the surrender of the\\nArmy of Northern Virginia, as proposed by you.\\nAs they are substantially the same as those expressed\\nin your letter of the eighth instant, they are accepted.\\nI will proceed to designate the proper officers to\\ncarry the stipulations into effect.\\nR. E. LEE, General.\\nLieut.-General U. S. Grant.\\nThe signatures had just been attached,\\nwhen Lee, after a moment s reflection, said\\nthat he had forgotten one thing. Many of\\nthe cavalry and artillery horses belonged to\\nthe men who had charge of them. It was\\ntoo late, however, to speak of that now.\\nGrant replied, I will instruct my paroling\\nofficers that all the enlisted men of your\\ncavalry and artillery, who own horses, are to\\nretain them, just as the officers do theirs.\\nThey will need them for their spring plough-\\ning, and other farm work. Lee seemed\\ngreatly pleased with Grant s prompt com-\\npliance with his only half-expressed wish.\\nGeneral, he said earnestly, there is nothing\\nwhich you could have accomplished more\\nfor the good of the people or of the govern-\\nment. Grant s terms were in the last degree\\nmagnanimous and liberal.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0852.jp2"}, "853": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0853.jp2"}, "854": {"fulltext": ";86\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nThe news of the capture of Richmond and\\nPetersburg and the surrender of Lee s army\\nwas received in the North with the greatest\\nrejoicing. Bells were rung, cannon fired,\\nand illuminations flashed from every town\\nand village, for it was understood that these\\ngreat successes were decisive of the war.\\nIn the midst of these rejoicings occurred\\n3\u00c2\u00a3i*\\nTHE GRAVE OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN.\\na terrible tragedy which plunged the country\\ninto mourning. President Lincoln, whose\\nre-election we have related, entered upon his\\nsecond term on the fourth of March, 1865,\\namid the congratulations of the country.\\nOn the evening of the fourteenth of April he\\nattended a performance at Ford s Theatre, in\\nthe city of Washington. During the midst\\nof the performance the report of a pistol\\nrang through the house, and the next moment\\na man leaped from the President s box upon\\nthe stage, and waving a pistol over his head,\\nshouted Sic semper tyrannis (Thus always\\nwith tyrants), and disappeared behind the\\nscenes. The cry was raised that the Presi-\\ndent had been killed, and in the commotion\\nwhich ensued the assassin escaped. The\\nmurderer had en-\\ntered the lobby of\\nthe theatre,and had\\nfired from the door\\nof the private box\\nupon the unsuspic-\\nious President,\\nwho was sitting\\nwith his back to\\nhim.\\nMr. Lincoln fell\\nheavily forward and\\nnever spoke again.\\nHe was conveyed\\nto a house on the\\nopposite side of the\\nstreet, and the high-\\nest skill was exert-\\ned to save him, but\\nall in vain. He died\\non the morning of\\nthe fifteenth, sur-\\nrounded by his fa-\\nmily and the lead-\\ning men of the na^\\ntion. Appropriate\\nfuneral services\\nwere held on the nineteenth, and the body\\nof the martyred President was conveyed\\nthrough the principal cities of the North\\nand West to Springfield, Illinois, where it\\nwas buried. Along the entire route it was\\nreceived with the evidences of the nation s\\ngrief. Cities were draped in mourning, and\\ndense crowds poured out to greet the fun-\\neral cortege, and testify their love and sorrow", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0854.jp2"}, "855": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n7*7\\nfor the dead man. Even in the South,\\nwhich had made the election of Abraham\\nLincoln the occasion of the dissolution of\\nthe Union, the unaffected and manly virtues\\nof this simply great man had conquered the\\npeople, who had come to regard him as their\\nbest and truest friend.\\nHis death was sincerely lamented there,\\nand in the lamentation of the South, Abra-\\nham Lincoln had his proudest triumph. His\\ndeath was a crushing misfortune to the whole\\ncountry. He was the only man capable of\\ncarrying out a policy of generous concilia-\\ntion towards the South, and he had resolved\\nupon buch a course. He was sincerely\\ndesirous to heal the wounds of the war as\\nsoon as possible, and was strong enough to\\nput down all opposition to his policy. His\\nuntimely death, as well as the manner of it,\\nthrew back the settlement of our national\\ntroubles fully five years.\\nThe Assassin Escapes.\\nAs he leaped from the President s box to\\nthe stage, the assassin s foot caught in an\\nAmerican flag with which the box was\\ndraped, and he fell heavily, breaking his leg.\\nHe managed to escape, however. It was\\nimmediately ascertained that the assassin was\\nJohn Wilkes Booth, a younger son of the\\nfamous actor Junius Brutus Booth. Almost\\nat the same time that the President was shot,\\nanother assassin, one Payne, alias Powell,\\nentered the residence of Secretary Seward.\\nProceeding to the chamber where the Secre-\\ntary was confined to a sick bed, he attacked\\nthe two attendants of the invalid and his son,\\nFrederick W. Seward, and injured them\\nseverely, and then attempted to cut Mr.\\nSeward s throat. He succeeded in gashing\\nthe face of his intended victim, but fl^A\\nbefore further harm could be done.\\nBooth, who was most probably insane, had\\ndrawn quite a number of persons into a con-\\nspiracy, which had for its object the murder\\nof the President and Vice-President, Secre-\\ntaries Seward and Stanton, and Chief Justice\\nChase. The plot failed through unexpected\\nmovements of some of the intended victims\\nand the cowardice of some of the conspirators.\\nBooth and a young man named Harold fled\\ninto lower Maryland, from which they\\ncrossed the Potomac into Virginia. Thej;\\nwere pursued by the government detectives\\nand a squadron of cavalry, and were tracked\\nto a barn in Caroline County, Virginia,\\nbetween Bowling Green and Port Royal.\\nBooth Shot by Sergeant Corbett.\\nHere they were surrounded on the twenty-\\nsixth of April. Harold surrendered himself,\\nbut Booth, refusing to yield, was shot by\\nSergeant Boston Corbett, and died a few\\nhours later, after suffering intensely. His\\naccomplices were arrested, and were brought\\nto trial before a military commission at\\nWashington. Payne or Powell, Atzerot,\\nHarold, and Mrs. Surratt were condemned\\nto death, and were hanged on the seventh of\\nJuly, 1865, for complicity in the plot. Dr.\\nMudd, O Laughlin and Arnold were im-\\nprisoned in the Dry Tortugas for life, and\\nSpangler for six years. What Booth expected\\nto accomplish by his horrible deed yet\\nremains a mystery. It is now generally\\nbelieved that he was insane rendered so\\nperhaps by his dissipated habits and in this\\nstate of mind had conceived the idea that\\nMr. Lincoln was a tyrant, and as such ought\\nto be put to death. He had no accomplices\\nin the South, and his bloody deed was\\nregarded with horror by the southern people.\\nWe must now return to Sherman s army,\\nwhich we left resting at Goldsboro John-\\nston s army was in the vicinity of Raleigh,\\nand after the fall of Richmond was joined by\\nMr. Davis and the various officers of the\\nConfederate government. On the tenth of", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0855.jp2"}, "856": {"fulltext": "788\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nApril Sherman advanced from Goldsboro\\ntowards Johnston s position, and steadily\\npressed the Confederate army back. On the\\nthirteenth Sherman entered Raleigh. Being\\nconvinced that further resistance was hope-\\nless, and having learned of the surrender of\\nGeneral Lee s army, General Johnston now\\nStates of the Confederacy to their lost places\\nin the Union, it was disapproved by the\\nFederal government, and Sherman was\\nordered to resume hostilities. General John\\nston was at once notified by General Sherman\\nof this order, and on the twenty-sixth of\\nApril entered into an agreement witli him by\\nINTERVIEW BETWEEN GENERALS SHERMAN AND JOHNSTON.\\nopened negotiations with General Sherman\\nfor the surrender of his army to the Federal\\ncommander.\\nThe result of these negotiations was an\\nagreement signed by the two commanders\\non the eighteenth of April. As this agree-\\nment provided for the restoration of the\\nwhich he surrendered to General Sherman\\nall the Confederate forces under his command,\\non terms similar to those granted to General\\nLee by General Grant.\\nThe example of Generals Lee and John-\\nston was followed by the other Confederate\\ncommanders throughout the South. The", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0856.jp2"}, "857": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n789\\nlast to surrender was General E. Kirby\\nSmith, in Texas, on the twenty-sixth of\\nMay. On the twen y-ninth of May Presi-\\ndent Johnson issued a proclamation announc-\\ning the close of the war, and offering amnesty\\nto all who had participated in it on the Con-\\nfederate side, with the exception of fourteen\\nspecified classes.\\nUpon the surrender of Johnston s army,\\nMr. Davis and the members of his former\\ncabinet endeavored to make their way to the\\ncoast of Florida, from which tney hoped to\\nbe able to reach the West Indies. Some of\\nthem succeeded in doing so, but Mr. Davis\\nwas captured at Irwinsville, Georgia, on the\\ntenth of May, and was sent as a prisoner to\\nFortress Monroe, where he was held in con-\\nfinement until May, 1867.\\nThe civil war was over. It had cost the\\ncountry one million men in the killed and\\ncrippled for life of the two armies. In money\\nthe North and South had expended proba-\\nbly the enormous sum of $5,000,000,000.\\nThe exact amount will never be known as\\nthe Confederate debt perished with the gov-\\nernment which created it.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0857.jp2"}, "858": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XLIII\\nThe Administration of Andrew Johnson\\nThe Ne\\\\ v j?i jekWtt\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Return of the Army to Civil Life The Public Debt The Reconstruction Question A uo\u00c2\u00ab of the\\nPresident\u00e2\u0080\u0094 He Declares the Southern States Readmitted into the Union The Fifteenth Amendment Meeting o\u00c2\u00bb\\nCongress The President s Acts Annulled Reconstruction Policy of Congress The Fourteenth Amendment The\\nFreedman s Bureau and Civil Rights Bills The Tenure of Office Act Admission of Nebraska into the Union The\\nSouthern States Organized as Military Districts Admission of Southern States into the Union The Fourteenth\\nAmendment Ratified President Johnson s Quarrel with Secretary Stanton Impeachment of the President His\\nAcquital Release of Je/ferson Davis Indian War The French in Mexico Fall of the Mexican Empire Laying\\nof the Atlantic Telegraph Purchase of Alaska Naturalization Treaty with Germany Treaty with China Death ol\\nGeneral Scott Death oi ex-President Buchanan General Grant Elected President The Fifteenth Amendment.\\nUPON the death of Mr. Lincoln,\\nAndiew Johnson, the vice-Pres-\\nident, Dy the terms of the Consti-\\ntution, became President of the\\nUnited States. He took the oath of office\\non the fifteenth of April, and at once entered\\nupon the discharge of his duties. His first\\nact was to retain all the members of the\\ncabinet appointed by Mr. Lincoln.\\nMr. Johnson was a native of North Caro-\\nlina, having been born in Raleigh on the\\ntwenty-ninth of December, 1808. At the\\nage of ten he was bound as an apprentice to\\na tailor of that city. He was at this time\\nunable to read or write. Some years later,\\nbeing determined to acquire an education, he\\nlearned the alphabet from a fellow-workman,\\nand a friend taught him spelling. He was\\nsoon able to read, and pursued his studies\\nsteadily, working ten or twelve hours a day\\nat his trade, and studying two or three more.\\nIn 1826 he removed to Greenville, Tennes-\\nsee, carrying with him his mother, who was\\ndependent upon him for support.\\nUpon attaining manhood he married, and\\ncontinued his studies under the direction of\\nhis wife, supporting his family in the mean\\ntime by his trade. He was subsequently\\nchosen alderman of his town, and with this\\nelection entered upon his political career.\\n790\\nStuding law he abandoned tailoring, and\\ndevoted himself to legal pursuits and politics.\\nHe was succesively chosen mayor, member\\nof the legislature, presidential elector, and\\nState senator. He was twice elected gover-\\nnor of Tennessee, and three times a senator of\\nthe United States from that State. Upon the\\nsecession of Tennessee troui the Union he\\nrefused to relinquish his seat in the Senate,\\nand remained faithful to the cause of the\\nUnion throughout the war, wining consider-\\nable reputation during the struggle by nis\\nservices in behalf of the national cause.\\nHe was an earnest, honest-hearted man,\\nwho sincerely desired to do his duty to the\\ncountry. His mistakes were due to his tem-\\nperament, and proceeded from no desire to\\nserve his own interests or those of any party.\\nIn his public life he was incorruptible. A\\nman of ardent nature, strong convictions,\\nand indomitable will, it was not possible that\\nhe should avoid errors, or fail to stir up a\\nwarm and determined opposition to his policy.\\nThe first duty devolving upon the new\\nadministration was the disbanding of the\\narmy, which at the close of the war numbered\\nover a million of men. It was prophesied\\nby foreign nations, and feared by many per-\\nsons at home, that the sudden return of such\\na large body of men to the pursuits of civil", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0858.jp2"}, "859": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JOHNSON.\\n791\\nJfe would be attended with serious evils, but\\nboth the Union and the Confederate soldiers\\nwent back quietly and readily to their old\\navocations. Thus did these citizen-soldiers\\ngive to the world a splendid exhibition of\\nthe triumph of law and order in a free\\ncountry, and a proof\\nof the stability of our\\ninstitutions.\\nTwo questions\\nboth difficult and de-\\nlicate presented\\nthemselves for settle-\\nment by the govern-\\nment. In June, 1865,\\nthe war debt amount-\\ned to $2,700,000,000.\\nThe interest on this\\nsu m was 1 3 3 ,000,000,\\nand was nearly all pay-\\nable in gold. The gov-\\nernment was called\\nupon to raise the latter\\namount to pay the\\ninterest on its bonds,\\nand at the same time\\nto take measures to\\nstrengthen the confi-\\ndence of the bond-\\nholders in the security\\nof their investments.\\nThe latter object was\\naccomplished by a\\nsolemn resolution of\\nthe House of Repre-\\nsentatives, adopted\\nwith but one dissent-\\ning voice on the fifth\\nof December, 1865, pledging the faith of the\\nnation to the payment of the public debt,\\nprincipal and interest.\\nIn order to provide for the immediate\\nwants of the government Congress levied\\nadditional duties on imported articles, and\\nimposed taxes upon manufactured articles,\\nincomes, etc. These burdensome imposts\\nwere cheerfully submitted to by the people,\\nand a revenue of over $300,000,000 was\\nraised, providing not only for the payment\\nof the interest on the debt, and of the current\\nANDREW JOHNSON.\\nexpenses of the government, but also leaving\\na large surplus, which was applied to the\\nreduction of the national debt. In the year\\n1866, before all the extra troops called out\\nby the war had been discharged, the debt\\nhad been diminished more than thirty-one", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0859.jp2"}, "860": {"fulltext": "?92\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nmillions of dollars a striking proof of the\\nIbility as well as the willingness of the nation\\n7o discharge its financial obligations. During\\nthe remainder of Mr. Johnson s term this\\npolicy was faithfully adhered to under the\\nable guidance of Hugh McCulloch, secretary\\nof the treasury.\\nwhich he claimed they had no power to\\nrenounce. Now that they had submit-\\nted to the authority they had formerly endea-\\nvored to reject, he claimed that they were\\nentitled to immediate restoration to their old\\nplaces in the Union.\\nIn support of his position he quoted the\\nRUINS OF RICHMOND AFTER THE WAR.\\nThe other question demanding immediate\\nattention was the adjustment of the relations\\nof the States of the South to the Union. The\\nPresident held that they had never been out\\nof the Union but had simply been in insur-\\nrection, and had been brought back to the\\nacknowledgment of their allegiance to the\\nconstitution and laws of the United States,\\nsolemn declaration oi Congress in the sum-\\nmer of 1 86 1, and the assurances of Mr.\\nLincoln s administration that the war was\\nfought for the restoration of the Union, and\\nnot for purposes of conquest. In accordance\\nwith these declarations, provisional govern-\\nments had been formed in some of the South-\\nern States and their representatives had been", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0860.jp2"}, "861": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JOHNSON.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a093\\nadmited to Congress during the progress of\\nthe war. A considerable party in the North\\nsupported President Johnson in this position\\nDut the Republican party, now the dominant\\npolitical organization of the United States,\\nopposed his views with great determination.\\nThe Republicans insisted that the results\\nof the war should be secured by stringent\\nlaws, and that the Southern States, before\\ntheir admission into the Union, should be\\nPreside.it Johnson, however, proceeded\\nalone and without delay to the work of\\nrestoring the Southern States to their places\\nin the Union. On the twenty-ninth of May,\\n1865, he issued a proclamation appointing a\\nprovisional governor for the State of North\\nCarolina, and providing for the assembling\\nof a convention in that State for the purpose\\nof forming a new constitution, under which\\nthe State would be recognized by him as a\\nFORT WARREN, BOSTON HARBOR.\\ncompelled to give guarantees for the perpet-\\nuation of these results. The Republican\\nparty, moreover, claimed that the work of\\nreconstructing the Union properly belonged\\nto the legislative branch of the government\\nand not to the President. Had the President\\nsummoned Congress in extra session and\\nsought the aid of that body in the task\\nbefore him, a conciliatory policy might have\\nbeen agreed upon, and the work of recon-\\nstruction have been completed without delay.\\nmember of the Federal Union. In the mean-\\ntime North Carolina was kept under military\\nrule. A similar course was pursued by the\\nPresident towards the States of Virginia,\\nSouth Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama,\\nMississipi, Arkansas, Louisiana and Texas.\\nThe people of the ten Southern States\\nheld conventions in accordance vvith the\\nPresident s requirements, annulled their or-\\ndinances f secession, renewed their obliga-\\ntions to the Federal Union, adopted new", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0861.jp2"}, "862": {"fulltext": "794\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nState constitutions, and ratified the thirteenth\\namendement to the constitution of the United\\nStates prohibiting slavery forever in all the\\nStates of the Union. They also elected sen-\\nators and representatives to Congress, and\\nwere recognized by the President as formally\\nrestored to their places in the Federal Union.\\nOn the first of February, 1865, Congress\\npassed a resolution submitting to the legisla-\\ntures of the various States the following\\namendement to the constitution\\nArticle XIII. Section 1. Neither slavery nor\\ninvoluntary servitude, except as a punishment for\\ncrime, whereof the party shall have been duly con-\\nvicted, shall exist within the United States, or any\\nplace subject to their jurisdiction.\\nSection 2. Congress shall have power to enforce\\nthis article by appropriate legislation.\\nOn the eighteenth of December, William\\nH. Seward, Secretary of State, formally an-\\nnounced that this, the thirteenth amendment,\\nhad been duly ratified by the States, and had\\nbecome a part of the constitution of the\\nUnited States. The ratification of this amend-\\nment had been required of the Southern\\nStates by the President as a condition of\\ntheir readimission into the Union.\\nThe Thirty-ninth Congress met in Decem-\\nbre, 1865, and at once took measures to\\nneutralize the reconstruction policy of the\\nPresident. The Republican party had a\\nlarge majority in each house, and was thor-\\noughly united in its opposition to the Presi-\\ndent. The senators and representatives of\\nthe Southern States were refused admission\\nto seats in Congress, and the reconstruction\\nmeasures of the President were treated as\\nnull and void. Congress insisted that the\\nUnion should not be restored as it was\\nbefore the war, but reconstructed upon\\nan entirely new basis.\\nThe measures of the President had made\\nno change in the political status of the black\\npopulation of the South. The negroes were\\nsecured in their freedom by the thirteenth\\namendment. Congress now proceeded to\\nmake the negro a citizen of the United\\nStates, and to reconstruct the Union upon\\nthis basis. The following, known as the\\nfourteenth amendment to the constitution^\\nwas adopted by Congress and proposed to\\nthe States for ratification\\nArticle XIV. Section 1. All persons born or\\nnaturalized in the United States, and subject to the\\njurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States\\nand of the States wherein they reside. No State\\nshall make or enforce any law which shall abridge\\nthe privileges or immunities of citizens of the United\\nStates nor shall any State deprive any person of\\nlife, liberty, or property, without due process of law,\\nnor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the\\nequal protection of the laws.\\nSection 2. Representatives shall be apportioned\\namong the several States according to their respec-\\ntive numbers, counting the whole number of persons\\nin each State, excluding Indians not taxed but\\nwhen the right to vote at any election, for the\\nchoice of electors for President and vice-President\\nof the United States, representatives in Congress,\\nthe executive and judicial officers of a State or\\nthe members of the legislature thereof, is denied to\\nany of the male inhabitants of such State (being\\ntwenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United\\nStates), or in any way abridged except for participa-\\ntion in rebellion or other crime, the basis of repre-\\nsentation therein shall be reduced in the proportion\\nwhich the number of such male citizens shall bear\\nto the whole number of male citizens twenty-one\\nyears of age, in said State.\\nSection j. No person shall be a senator or repre-\\nsentative in Congress, or elector of President and\\nvice-President, or hold any office, civil or military,\\nunder the United States, or under any State, who,\\nhaving previously taken an oath as a member of\\nCongress, or as an officer of the United States or as\\na member of any State legislature, or as an execu-\\ntive or judicial officer of any State, to support the\\nconstitution of the United States, shall have en-\\ngaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same,\\nor given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof; but\\nCongress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each House,\\nremove such disability.\\nSection 4. The validity of the public debt of the\\nUnited States authorized by law, including debts", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0862.jp2"}, "863": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JOHNSON.\\n795\\nincurred foi payment of pensions and bounties for\\nservices in suppressing insurrection or rebellion,\\nshall not be questioned but neither the United\\nStates nor any State shall assume or pay any debt\\nor obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebel-\\nlion against the United States, or any claim for the\\nioss or emancipation of any slave but all such debts,\\nobligations and claims shall be held illegal and void.\\nSection j. The Congress shall have power to\\nenforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions\\nof this article.\\nThis amendement was rejected by all the\\nSouthern States except Tennessee, and by-\\nseveral of the North-\\nern States. Tennessee\\nratified the amend-\\nment, and was admit-\\nted by Congress into\\nthe Union. Congress\\nat this session enacted\\nwhat is known as the\\nFreedman s Bureau\\nBill, creating a de-\\npartment under the\\nFederal Government\\nfor the care and pro-\\ntection of the newly\\nemancipated negroes\\nand the destitute\\nwhites of the South.\\nThis measure was ve-\\ntoed by the President\\nas unconstitutional,\\nand was passed over\\nAs the quarrel between the President and\\nCongress deepened, various efforts were made\\nby the latter to hamper the executive and\\nimpair his powers. The Thirty-ninth Con-\\ngress adopted for this purpose a measure\\nknown as the Tenure of Office Act, by\\nthe terms of which the President was forbid-\\nden to remove any person from a civil office\\nunder the government without the consent\\nof the Senate. This bill was promptly vetoed\\nby the President, but was passed over his\\nveto by the Congress.\\nLINCOLN MONUMENT IN FAIRMOUNT PARK, PHILADELPHIA.\\nhis veto. It was immediately put in operation\\nthroughout the South. While the Freed-\\nman s Bureau did much to assist the negro\\nin adapting himself to the duties of his new\\nposition, it was productive of an immense\\namount of corruption and fraud.\\nAnother measure of Congress which was\\nvetoed by the President upon constitutional\\ngrounds, and was passed over his veto, was\\nthe Civil Rights Bill, which secured to the\\nnegro the rights of a citizen.\\nOn the first of March, 1867, a new State\\nwas added to the Union by the admission ol\\nNebraska on an equality with the original\\nthirteen States four of which were at tha\\\\\\ntime undergoing the process of reconstruc-\\ntion.\\nIn February, 1867, Congress proceeded to\\ntake extreme measures wivh ihe Southern\\nStates that had refused to ratify the four-\\nteenth amendment. The State governments\\nwere abolished, the Scate officers rem.v/ed,", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0863.jp2"}, "864": {"fulltext": "7^6\\nTHE CTV1L WAR.\\nand the Southern States were organized as\\nmilitary districts, and placed under absolute\\nmartial law. The writ of habeas corpus was\\nsuspended, and the civil law was made to\\ngive place to the will of a military com-\\nmander. This was done with the avowed\\nintention of compelling the Southern States\\nto ratify the fourteenth amendment and seek\\nadmission into the Union upon the terms\\nprescribed by Congress.\\nBitter Hostility in the South.\\nThe effect of the measures of Congress was\\nto disfranchise the better class of the South-\\nern people, and to confer the unrestricted\\nright of suffrage upon the negroes. The\\nintelligence of the Southern States was denied\\nany voice in their government, which was\\nintrusted to the most ignorant and degraded\\npart of their population. The measures of\\nCongress were regarded with bitter hostility\\nby the South, and there were vevy many of\\nthe more thoughtful Republicans of the\\nNorth who seriously doubted the wisdom of\\nthis method of reconstruction. The mea-\\nsures of Congress were vetoed by the Presi-\\ndent, but were passed over his veto, March\\n2, 1867.\\nUpon the organization of the military dis-\\ntricts, the commanding generals, who, as a\\nrule, exercised their power with moderation\\nand forbearance, caused a registry of voters\\nto be made, and ordered elections to be held\\nfor conventions to form State governments.\\nThe conventions so elected could not in any\\ncase be said to represent the white people of\\nthe South. After a bitter and protracted\\nstruggle, some of the conventions ratified\\nthe fourteenth amendment, and organized\\nState governments. On the twenty-fourth\\nof June, 1867, Congress passed a bill over\\nthe President s veto admiting the States of\\nArkansas, Alabama, Florida, Georgia, Louis-\\niana, North Carolina, and South Carolina\\ninto the Union, Virginia, Mississippi, and\\nTexas, having refused to ratify the amend-\\nment, were denied admission into the Union.\\nThe fourteenth amendment having been\\nadopted by the requisite number of States\\nwas formally declared a part of the constitu-\\ntion on the twenty-eighth of July, 1868.\\nAttempt to Impeach the President.\\nIn the meantime the quarrel between the\\nPresident and Congress came to a decisive\\nissue. The extreme or radical wing of the\\nRepublican party, comprising the majority\\nin Congress, was anxious to remove Mr.\\nJohnson from his position. Could it succeed\\nin doing so, Benjamin Wade, of Ohio, the\\nPresident of the Senate, would, by virtue of\\nhis office, become President of the United\\nStates. As Mr. Wade was one of the ex-\\ntreme radical leaders, this would place\\nthe whole power o* the government in\\nthe hands of that party. A quarrel be-\\ntween the President and Mr. Stanton, the\\nSecretary of War, furnished the occasion for\\nthis effort. On the twelfth of August, 1867,\\nSecretary Stanton was removed from the war\\ndepartment by President Johnson, who ap-\\npointed General Grant Secretary of War ad\\ninterim. Upon the meeting of Congress, in\\nDecember, 1867, the President s course was\\ndenounced as a violation of the tenure of\\noffice act, and on the twelfth of January, 1S68,\\nthe Senate refused to sanction the removal of\\nMr. Stanton. Mr. Stanton thereupon de-\\nmanded of General Grant the surrender of\\nthe war department, and the latter at once\\ncomplied with the demand.\\nOn the twenty-first of February, President\\nJohnson again removed Mr. Stanton, and\\nappointed General Lorenzo Thomas, adjutant-\\ngeneral of the United States, Secretary of\\nWar ad interim. He held the tenure of office\\nact to be unconstitutional, and an invasion\\nof his lawful powers as chief magistrate of", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0864.jp2"}, "865": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JOHNSON.\\n797\\nthe Republic. This second removal of Mr.\\nStanton brought matters to a crisis, and on\\nthe twenty-fourth of February, 1 868, the\\nHouse of Representatives, by a strict party\\nvote, ordered the President to be impeached\\nof high crimes and misdemeanors.* The\\nSenate, siting as a high court of impeach-\\nment, met on the fifth of March, 1868, under\\nthe presidency of Chief-Justice Chase. The\\nimpeachment was conducted by managers\\nappointed by the House, and the President\\nwas defended by able counsel. On the\\ntwenty-sixth of May, the case being closed,\\nthe vote was taken, with the following result\\nFor conviction, thirty- four; for acquittal,\\nnineteen. There not being the requisite\\ntwo-thirds vote for conviction, the President\\nwas acquitted.\\nJefferson Davis Releasd on Bail.\\nJefferson Davis had been confined in For-\\ntress Monroe since his capture by the Federal\\nforces, in May, 1865. All the Confederate\\nofficials taken by the Union forces had been\\nreleased within a year after their capture on\\ngiving their parole to answer any prosecution\\nthat might be brought against them by the\\nFederal authorities. Mr. Davis was ex-\\ncepted from this clemency, and remained in\\nprison for two years. A prosecution for\\ntreason was instituted against him in the\\ndistrict court of Virginia, but he was not\\nbrought to trial. A number of prominent\\nc tizens of the North who had been so\\nactive in their support of the war that\\ntheir motives could not be suspected, ex-\\nerted themselves to procure his release on\\nbail, and became his sureties. He was ac-\\ncordingly released on bail on the thirteenth\\nof May, 1867. During the following year\\nthe indictment against him was quashed by\\nthe government.\\nDuring the latter part of the civil war a\\nvexatious and bloody warfare with the\\nIndians broke out on the frontier. It began\\nin 1864, and extended through 1865 and\\n1866, and until the fall of 1868 its ravages\\nwere spread along the frontier through\\nSouthern Colorado into the Indian Territory,\\ncausing severe suffering to the settlers of this\\nregion. By the winter of 1865\u00e2\u0080\u009466 the war\\nhad assumed such formidable proportions\\nthat General Sheridan was sent with a con-\\nsiderable force against the savages. The\\nvigorous measures of Sheridan, and General\\nI Custer s victory over the band of Black\\nj Kettle at Wacheta, brought the war to a\\nclose in the fall of 1868.\\n*The charges ajainst the President may be summed upas follows: I. Unlawfully ordering the removal of Mr. Stanton\\nfrom the office of Secretary of War, in vi jlation of the provisions of the tenure of office act. 2. The unlawful appointment\\nof General Lorenzo Tlnmas as Secretary of War ad interim. 3. Conspiring with General Thomas and other persons to\\nprevent Edwin M. Stanton, the lawfully appointed Secretary of War, from holding that office. 5. Conspiring with\\nGeneral Thomas and other persons to hinder the operation of the tenure of office act; and in pusuance of this conspiracy\\nattempting to prevent Mr. Stanton from acting as Secretary of War. 6. Conspiring with General Thomas and others to\\ntake forcible possess-on of the property in the war department. 7. The President was charged with having called\\nbefore him the commander of the troops in the department of Washington, and declaring to him that a law passed on the\\nthirtieth of June, 18 J7, directing that all orders and instructions relating to military operations, issued by the President\\nor Secretary of War, shall be issued through the general of the army, and in case of his inability, through the next in rank,\\nwas unconstitutional, and not binding upon the commander of the department of Washington, the design being to induce\\nthat commander to violate the law, and obey orders issued directly from the President. 8. That in a number of public\\nspeeches the President had attempted to set aside the authority of Congress, to bring it into disgrace, and to excite the\\nha red and resentment of the people against Congress and the laws enacted by it. 9. That in August, 1866, in a public\\nspeech in Washington, the President had declared that Congress was not a body authorized by the constitution to exercise\\nlegislative powers. Then followed a specification of alleged attempts on the part of the President to prevent the execution\\nof the laws of Congress. The impeachment articles were eleven in number. The other two were simply repetitions of\\nsome of the above charges.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0865.jp2"}, "866": {"fulltext": "79 8\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nWhile the civil war was at its height,\\nFrance, England and Spain became involved\\nin a quarrel with Mexico concerning the non-\\npayment of certain claims due citizens of\\nthose countries by the Mexican republic,\\nthe fourth of March, 1862, and withdrew\\ntheir forces.\\nThe French, however, continued the war,\\nand after a hard struggle, during which the\\nMexicans fought gallantly for their country*\\nEMPEROR MAXIMILIAN.\\nand a joint expedition was despatched to\\nMexico in the fall of 1861. Discovering\\nthat France was seeking to use the expe-\\ndition to destroy the independence of Mexico,\\nEngland and Spain settled their claims with\\nthe republic by the convention of Solidad, on\\nMexico was conquered, and early in June,\\n1863, the French army entered the capital.\\nThe emperor of the French now proceeded\\nto overthrow the republic, it being his\\nintention to replace it with an empire which\\nshould be dependent upon France. An", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0866.jp2"}, "867": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JOHNSON.\\nelection was held, and under the intimidation\\nof the French, resulted in a majority in favor\\nof the abolition of the republic and the\\nerection of the empire. Through the same\\ninfluence, the Mexicans chose Maximilian,\\narchduke of Austria, emporer of Mexico, and\\nin an evil hour for himself, that amiable and\\nhigh-souled prince accepted the crown.\\nThe government of the United States had\\nviewed the interference of France in Mexican\\naffairs with marked displeasure, but being too\\nmuch engaged in its efforts to bring the civil\\nwar to a successful close to undertake any\\nnew difficulty, simply\\nentered its protest\\nagainst the action of\\nFrance. The civil war\\nhaving been brought\\nto a close, however, it\\ntook a bolder stand,\\nand demanded of the\\nFrench emporer the\\nwithdrawal of his\\ntroops from Mexico.\\nThe action of the gov-\\nernment was sustained\\nby the great mass of\\nthe American people,\\nand it was believed by\\nmany that a foreign\\nwar would be a sure\\nand speedy way of bringing about the res-\\ntoration of the Union.\\nThe Emperor Napoleon hesitated for a\\nwhile, but finally acceded to the American\\ndemand. The French troops were recalled\\nat the close of the year 1866, and the Emperor\\nMaximilian was left to face the Mexican\\npeople alone. They at once rose against\\nhim, defeated his forces and took him prisoner.\\nOn the nineteenth of June, 1867, he was shot\\nby order of the Mexican government, in\\nspite of the efforts of the United States to\\nsave him. Thus ended the hope of reviving\\n799\\nthe American\\nthe dominion of France on\\ncontinent.\\nThe efforts of the gentlemen interested in\\nthe laying of a telegraphic cable across the\\nAtlantic did not end with their failures in\\n1858. In 1865 the same company succeeded\\nin laying a cable for about fourteen hundred\\nmiles from the Irish coast, when it suddenly\\nparted and sank into the sea. The expe-\\ndition then returned to England. Undis-\\nmayed by this failure, Mr. Cyrus W. Field,\\nof New York, to whose courage and deter-\\nmination the final success of the scheme was\\nNATIVES OF ALASKA BUILDING HOUSES.\\ndue, succeeded in persuading capitalists to\\nmake one more effort, and in July, 1866, a\\ncable was laid from Valentia Bay, in Ireland,\\nto Heart s Content, in Newfoundland, a dis-\\ntance of eighteen hundred and sixty-four\\nmiles. It was found to work to the entire\\nsatisfaction of all parties, and the great enter-\\nprise was now an accomplished fact.\\nThe fleet then sailed from Newfoundland\\nto the spot where the cable of 1865 had\\nparted in mid-ocean, and proceeded to grap-\\nple for it. It was recovered and raised from\\na depth of over two miles, and was then", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0867.jp2"}, "868": {"fulltext": "8oo\\nTHE CIVIL WAR.\\nsplicea to the coil on board the Great\\nEastern, the ship employed in the under-\\ntaking. The huge steamer then put about,\\nand completed the laying of the cable to\\nHeart s Content, thus giving the company\\ntwo working lines. The completion of the\\nwork was hailed with rejoicings in both\\nAmerica and Europe.\\nPurchase of Russian America.\\nOn the twenty-ninth of March, 1 867, a treaty\\nwas concluded between the United States\\nand Russia, by which the latter power sold to\\nthe United States for the sum of seven mil-\\nlion two hundred thousand dollars, all of the\\nregion in the extreme northwestern part of\\nthe American continent known as Russian\\nAmerica. The treaty was ratified by the\\nSenate on the ninth of April. The new\\nterritory added to the area of the United\\nStates a district of about five hundred and\\nseventy-seven thousand three hundred and\\nninety square miles.\\nIn the same year a treaty was negotiated\\nwith China, through an embassy from that\\ncountry, which visited the United States\\nunder the charge of Anson Burlingame, for-\\nmerly the American Minister to China. It\\nwas the first instance in which that exclusive\\nnation had ever sought to negotiate a treaty\\nof commerce and friendship with a foreign\\nnation. Liberty of conscience to Americans\\nresiding in China, protection of their property\\nand persons and important commercial privi-\\nleges were secured by this treaty.\\nIn 1 866 the Fenians, a secret society, organ-\\nized for the purpose of delivering Ireland\\nfrom British rule, invaded Canada in large\\nnumbers from Buffalo, New York, and St.\\nAlbans, Vermont. President Johnson at once\\nissued his proclamation declaring the Fenian\\nmovement a violation of the neutrality of the\\nUnited States, and sent General Meade with\\na sufficient force to the border to execute the\\nlaws. This decisive action put an end to the\\nhopes of the Fenians of embroiling this coun-\\ntry in hostilities with Great Britain, and after\\nsome slight encounters with the British troops\\nin Canada they abandoned the expedition.\\nDuring President Johnson s administration,\\ntwo distinguished public servants passed\\naway. On the twenty-ninth of May, 1866,\\nLieutenant-General Winfield Scott, the vet-\\neran conqueror of Mexico, died at the age of\\neighty years. On the first of June, 1868,\\nex-President James Buchanan died at his\\nhome at Wheatland, near Lancaster, Penn-\\nsylvania, in the seventy-eighth year of his\\nage.\\nIn the fall of 1868, the presidential election\\nwas held. The Republican party nominated\\nGeneral Ulysses S. Grant, the commanding-\\ngeneral of the army, for the presidency, and\\nSchuyler Colfax, of Indiana, for the vice-\\npresidency. The Democratic party nomin-\\nated Horatio Seymour, of New York, for the\\npresidency, and Frank P. Blair, of Missouri,\\nfor the vice-presidency. The election resulted\\nin the choice of General Grant by a popula:\\nvote of 2,985,031 to 2,648,830 votes cast for\\nMr. Seymour. In the electoral college, Grant\\nreceived two hundred and seventeen votes\\nand Seymour, seventy-seven. The States of\\nVirginia, Mississippi and Texas were not\\nallowed to take part in this election, being\\nstill out of the Union.\\nIn February, 1869, the two houses of Con-\\ngress adopted the fifteenth amendment to the\\nconstitution of the United States, and sub-\\nmitted it to the various States for ratification\\nby them. It was in the following words:\\nThe right of the citizens of the United States\\nto vote shall not be denied or abridged by\\nthe United States, o any State, on account\\nof race, color, or previous condition of servi-\\ntude.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0868.jp2"}, "869": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XLIV.\\nThe Administration of Ulysses S. Grant.\\nj^ariy Life of President Grant Completion of the Pacific Railway Death of ex-President Pierce The Fifteenth\\nAmendment Ratified Prosperity of the Country The Enforcement Act The Test-oath Abolished The Constitu-\\ntionality of the Legal Tender Act Affirmed Death of Admiral Farragut Death of General Lee The Income Tax\\nRepealed The Alabama Claims Treaty of Washington The Geneva Conference Award in favor of the United\\nStates The San Juan Boundary Question settled Efforts to annex St. Domingo Burning of Chicago Forest Fires\\nThe Civil Di.-abilities removed from the Southern People Re-election of General Grant Death of Horace Greeley\\nGreat fire at Boston The Modoc War Murder of General Canby and the Peace Commissioners Execution of the\\nModoc Chiefs The Cuban Revolution Capture of the Virginius Execution of the Prisoners Action of the\\nFederal Government \u00e2\u0080\u0094The Panic of 1873 Bill for the Resumption of Specie Payments The Centennial Exhibition\\nThe Sioux War Death of General Custer Presidential Election Controversy over it The Electoral Commission\\nThe Count of the Vote Hayes declared elected\\nULYSSES S. GRANT, the eigh-\\nteenth president of the United\\nStates, was inaugurated at Wash-\\nington with imposing ceremonies,\\non the fourth of March, 1869. He was born\\nat Mount Pleasant, Ohio, on the twenty-\\nseventh of April, 1822. His father was a\\ntanner, and wished him to follow his trade,\\nbut the boy had more ambitious hopes, and\\nat the age of seventeen, a friend secured for\\nhim an appointment as a cadet at West Point,\\nwhere he was educated. Upon graduating,\\nhe entered the army. Two years later he\\nwas sent to Mexico, and served through the\\nwar with that country with distinction. He\\nwas specially noticed by his commanders,\\nand was promoted for gallant conduct.\\nSoon after the close of the war he resigned\\nhis commission, and remained in civil life and\\nobscurity until the breaking out of the civil\\nwar, when he volunteered his services, and\\nwas commissioned by Governor Yates, col-\\nonel of the twenty-first Illinois regiment. He\\nwas soon made a brigadier-general, and\\nfought his first battle at Belmont. His sub-\\nsequent career has already been related in\\nthese pages. He selected the members of\\nhis cabinet more because of his personal\\n51\\nfriendship for them, than for their weight and\\ninfluence in the party that had elected him.\\nHamilton Fish, of New York, was made sec-\\nretary of state.\\nThe most important event of the year\\n1869, was the opening of the Pacific rail-\\nway from the Missouri River to the Pacific\\nOcean. The eastern division of this road is\\nknown as the Union Pacific railway, and was\\nbegun at Omaha, Nebraska, in December,\\n1863, and carried westward. But little prog-\\nress was made in the work until 1865, when\\nit was pushed rapidly forward. The western\\ndivision, known as the Central Pacific rail-\\nway, was began at San Francisco, near about\\nthe same time, and carried eastward across\\nthe Sierra Nevada. The two roads unite at\\nOgden, near Salt Lake City, in Utah, and\\nthe union was accomplished on the tenth of\\nMay, 1869, on which day the last rail was\\nlaid. The Union Pacific railway, from Omaha\\nto Ogden, is one thousand and thirty-two\\nmiles in length the Central Pacific, from\\nOgden to San Francisco, eight hundred and\\neighty-two miles; making a total line of\\nnineteen hundred and fourteen miles, and\\nconstituting by far the mo^t important rail-\\nway enterprise in the world.\\n801", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0869.jp2"}, "870": {"fulltext": "802\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nBy the completion of this great road, to\\nthe construction of which the general gov-\\nernment contributed liberally in money and\\nlands, Portland, Maine, and San Francisco,\\nthe extremes of the continent, are brought\\nwithin a week s travel. The long and difficult\\njourney across the plains has been dispensed\\nwith, and the traveler may now pass over\\nthis once terrible and dangerous route with\\nspeed and safety, enjoying all the while the\\nhighest comforts of the most advanced civil-\\nization.\\nULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nThe east and the west are no longer separ- i\\nated, and the rapid development of the\\nresources of the rich Pacific slope has more\\nthan repaid the enormous cost of the road.\\nA direct trade with China and Japan has\\nbeen opened, and the wealth of the Orient is\\nbeginning to pour into America through the\\nportals of the Golden Gate. The shortest\\nroute to India the dream of Columbus and\\nthe old mariners has indeed been found.\\nOn the eighth of October, 1869, ex-Presi-\\ndent Franklin Pierce died, at the age of sixty-\\nfive years.\\nThe fifteenth amendment, having been\\nratified by the necessary number of States,\\nwas formally proclaimed by Hamilton Fish,\\nsecretary of state, a part of the constitution\\nof the United States, on the thirtieth of March,\\n1870.\\nIn the year 1870 the ninth census of the\\nUnited States was taken, and showed the\\npopulation of the country to be 38,558,371\\nsouls.\\nThe country had now attained a marked\\ndegree of prosperity. Gold fell to one\\nhundred and ten, and during the first two\\nyears of President Grant s administration,\\n$204,000,000 of the national debt were paid.\\nThe effects of the war were being rapidly\\novercome, and the bitter feelings engendered\\nby the struggle were giving way to a more\\nfriendly intercourse between the North and\\nthe South. The manufacturing industries\\nof the country had nearly doubled since\\ni860, and the five years that had elapsed\\nsince the war had witnessed a marked\\n7 improvement in the condition of the South,\\nwhich was gradually adjusting her industry\\nupon the basis of free labor, and entering\\nupon new and profitable enterprises of\\nmanufacture and commerce.\\nThe work of reconstruction was concluded\\nin the year 1870. On the eighth of October\\n1869, the State of Virginia ratified the four-\\nteenth and fifteenth amendments, and on the\\ntwenty-sixth of January, 1870, was read-\\nmitted into the Union. On the eleventh of\\nJanuary, 1870, Mississippi ratified these\\namendments, and was readmitted into the\\nUnion on the seventeenth of February, 1870,\\nTexas was the last to return to the Union,\\nbut came in during the year, having ratified\\nthe amendments to the constitution.\\nThe political troubles in the South, how-\\never, did not end with the return of the States", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0870.jp2"}, "871": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n803\\nto the Union. A great deal of lawlessness pre-\\nvailed in many of the Southern States, and con-\\nsiderable suffering was experienced by the\\nnegroes, whose sudden endowment with the\\nrights and privileges of citizenship was re-\\nsented by a lawless class of white men.\\nThe Federal goverment undertook to remedy\\nthese troubles rather than leave them to be\\ndealt with by the States.\\nber issued a proclamation suspending the\\nwrit of habeas corpus in nine counties in\\nSouth Carolina, in order that the law might\\nbe enforced without the interference of the\\nCourts of the State. The evils which these\\nsevere measures were intended to remedy\\nwere unquestionably very great, but the\\nenforcement bill was nevertheless a danger-\\nous departure from the principles of free\\nVIEW ON THE GREENE RIVER AT THE CROSSING OF THE U. P. R. R., WYOMING.\\nIn the spring of 1871 Congress passed a\\nmeasure known as the Enforcement Act,\\nor the KukluxAct of 1871, which gave\\nto the Federal officials absolute power over\\nthe liberties of the citizens of the States in\\nhich these troubles occurred. The Presi-\\nent carried out the terms of the act with\\npromptness, and on the seventeenth of Octo-\\ngovernment as understood in this country.\\nA free people cannot too jealously guard\\ntheir liberties.\\nOn the thirty- first of January, 1871, Con-\\ngress repealed the test oath law, which\\nrequired all applicants for civil offices to\\nswear that they had not participated in the\\nsecession movement. As few Southern men", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0871.jp2"}, "872": {"fulltext": "8o4\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\ncould take this oath, this law excluded the\\ngenuine inhabitants of the Southern States\\nfrom office under the general government,\\nand threw the political power of those States\\ninto the hands of a class of adventurers, who\\nhad been drawn to the South since the war\\nby the hope of obtaining office. The repeal\\nPRESIDENT GRANT ON HIS WAY TO THE INAUGURATION\\nof this law by Congress restored the control\\nof the Southern States to the legitimate\\ncitizens and tax-payers thereof.\\nIn 1870 the Supreme Court of the United\\nStates decided that the act of Congress\\nmaking greenbacks, or the notes of the\\nFederal treasury, a legal tender, was uncon-\\nstitutional as regarded the payment of debts\\ncontracted prior to the passage ol tnat act.\\nAs this decision had been given by a majority\\nof but one justice, Mr. Hoar, the Attorney-\\nGeneral, moved to reconsider it. The case\\nwas heard again, and the decision of the\\ncourt was reversed by a vote of five to four,\\non the eighteenth of January, 1871. Thus\\nthe constitutionality of the legal-\\ntender act was affirmed.\\nIn 1870 died Admiral David G.\\nFarragut, on the fourteenth of\\nAugust, aged sixty-nine General\\nGeorge H. Thomas, the Rock of\\nChickamauga, and the defender of\\nNashville, on the twenty-eighth of\\nDecember, aged fifty-three, and\\nGeneral Robert E. Lee, the com-\\nmander of the Confederate army\\nof Northern Virginia during the\\ncivil war, on the twelfth of October,\\naged sixty-three.\\nOn the twenty-sixth of January,\\n1 87 1, Congress repealed the income\\ntax. It had been retained long after\\nthe necessity for it had passed away\\nand had become odious to the na-\\ntion, which had only submitted to\\nit at first because of the urgency\\nof the need for it.\\nImmediately upon the opening\\nof President Lincoln s second term\\nof office, Mr. Charles Francis Adams,\\nthe American minister at the court\\nof St. James, was instructed to call\\nthe attention of the British Govern-\\nment to the depredations committed\\nupon American commerce by Confederate\\ncruisers, built, equipped and manned in Eng-\\nland, and to insist upon the responsibility\\nof Great Britain for the losses thus incurred\\nby American ship-owners. Mr. Adams dis-\\ncharged this duty in a communication\\naddressed to tl.e British Government, on\\nthe seventh of April, 1865. This led to a", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0872.jp2"}, "873": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n805\\ncorrespondence which continued through the\\nsummer of that year. Great Britain refused\\nto admit the validity of the American claim,\\nor to submit the question to the arbitration\\nof any foreign government.\\nThe Alabama question remained unset-\\ntled for several years, and occasioned a con-\\nsiderable amount of ill-feeling between the\\ntwo countries. Both governments regarded\\nit as full of danger, but to Great Britain it\\nwas especially so, as in the event of a war\\nbetween that country and any foreign power,\\nthe United States, fol-\\nlowing the example\\nof England, might and\\ndoubtless would allow\\ncruisers to be sent out\\nfrom their ports which\\nwould seriously crip\\npie, if they did not\\ndestroy, the British\\ncommerce. After Mr.\\nAdams return from\\nEngland, his succes-\\nsor, Reverdy Johnson,\\nwas directed by the\\nPresident to reopen\\nthe matter. He nego-\\ntiated a treaty with\\nthe Earl of Clarendon\\non behalf of the Bnt-\\nish Government in 1869, but this arrange-\\nment was unsatisfactory to the Senate, which\\nbody refused to ratify it.\\nTwo years later the matter was revived,\\nand in 1871 a joint high commission, com-\\nposed of a number of distinguished pubhc\\nmen, appointed by the American and British\\nGovernments, met at Washington, and\\narranged a settlement known as the treaty of\\nWashington, which was ratified by both\\nGovernments. This treaty was ratified by\\nthe Senate on the twenty-fourth of May, and\\nprovided for the settlement not only of the\\nAlabama claims, but of all other questions\\nat issue between the United States and Great\\nBritain.\\nThe Alabama claims were referred by the\\ntreaty of Washington to a board of arbitra-\\ntion composed of five commissioners selected\\nfrom the neutral nations. This board met\\nat Geneva, in Switzerland, on the fifteenth of\\nApril, 1872, and the American and English\\nrepresentatives presented to it their respective\\ncases, which had been prepared by the most\\nlearned counsel in both countries. On the\\nHUMBOLDT PALISADES, PACIFIC RAILWAY.\\ntwenty-seventh of June the board announced\\nits decision. The claims of the United States\\nwere admitted, and the damages awarded to\\nthat Government were $16,250,000. These\\nwere paid in due time.\\nIn our account of the administration of\\nMr. Buchanan we have related the dispute\\nbetween the United States and Great Britain\\nconcerning the possession of the Island of\\nSan Juan, growing out of the uncertainty as\\nto the true course of the northwestern bound-\\nary of the Union. This had been an open\\nquestion all through the civil war. By the", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0873.jp2"}, "874": {"fulltext": "8o6\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nthirty-fourth article of the treaty of Washing-\\nton the two countries agreed to refer this\\ndispute to the friendly arbitration of the\\nEmperor of Germany. Soon after the award\\nof the Geneva conference was made the\\nboundary question was decided by the Emper-\\nor William in favor of the United States,\\ninto the possession of which the island of San\\nJuan accordingly passed. Thus were these\\ndelicate and dangerous questions satisfactor-\\nMeasures were introduced into Congress for\\nthe purpose of securing this union, but were\\nwarmly opposed. A commission of eminent\\ngentlemen was appointed by the President to\\nvisit the island and examine into its condi-\\ntion. They reported favorably, but after a\\nwarm debate in Congress the measures for\\nthe annexation of the Dominican republic\\nwere defeated by a decisive majority.\\nOn the night of Sunday, October 8, 1871,\\nCHEYENNE INDIANS RECONNOITERING THE FIRST TRAIN ON THE PACIFIC RAILROAD.\\nily adjusted by peaceful methods, and not by\\nthe sword.\\nIn 1870 the republic of St. Domingo, com-\\nprising a large part of the island of Hayti,\\napplied for annexation to the United States.\\nPresident Grant was very anxious to secure\\nthe annexation of this island, and to accom-\\nplish it went to the very verge of his consti-\\ntutional powers going farther, indeed, than\\nmany of his friends believed he had the right.\\na fire broke out in the city of Chicago, and\\nraged with tremendous violence for two days,\\nlaying the greater part of the city in ashes t\\nIt was the most destructive conflagration of\\nmodern times. The total area of the city\\nburned over was two thousand one hundred\\nand twenty-four acres, or very nearly three\\nand one-third square miles. The number 01\\nbuildings destroyed was seventeen thousand\\nfour hundred and fifty. About two hundred", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0874.jp2"}, "875": {"fulltext": "Soy", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0875.jp2"}, "876": {"fulltext": "6o8\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nand fifty persons died from various causes\\nduring the conflagration, and ninety-eight\\nthousand persons were rendered homeless by\\nit. The entire business quarter was destroyed.\\nThe actual loss will never be known. As far\\nas it can be ascertained, it was about one\\nhundred and ninety-six millions of dollars.\\nAlmost simultaneous with this disaster\\nextensive forest fires swept over the woods of\\nsities of life was liberally extended to the\\nsufferers in Chicago and the other afflicted\\ncommunities. The telegraph flashed the\\nnews across the Atlantic, and in an almost\\nincredibly short time liberal contributions in\\nmoney came pouring in from England and\\ncontinental Europe, and even from the far-off\\ncities of India.\\nOn the twenty-ninth of May, 1872, Con-\\nTHE BURNING OF CHICAGO.\\nWisconsin, Minnesota and Michigan. Whole\\nvillages were destroyed by the flames, which\\ntraveled with such speed that it was often\\nimpossible for the fleetest horse to escape\\nfrom them. Over fifteen hundred people\\nperished in Wisconsin alone.\\nThese terrible calamities aroused the gen-\\nerous sympathy of the rest of the country,\\nand aid in money, clothing, and the neces-\\ngress passed an act removing the disabilities\\nimposed upon the Southern people by the\\nthird section of the fourteenth amendment to\\nthe constitution. From this general exemption\\nwere excepted all persons who had been\\nmembers of Congress, officers of the army\\nor navy, heads of departments under the\\np-eneral eovernment, or ministers to foreign\\ncountries, who had resigned their positions", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0876.jp2"}, "877": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF\\nand jo.ned the secession movement. By this\\nact at least one hundred and fifty thousand\\nmen of capacity and experience, whose\\nservices were greatly needed by the South,\\nwere restored to political life.\\nIn the fall of 1872 the presidential election\\noccurred. The canvass was marked by the\\nmost intense partisan bitterness. The Repub-\\nlican party renominated General Grant for\\nthe Presidency, and supported Henry Wilson\\nfor the Vice-Presidency. The mea-\\nsures of the administration had arrayed\\na large numb r of Republicans against\\nit. These now organized themselves\\nas the Liberal Republican party, and\\nnominated Horace Greeley of New\\nYork for the Presidency, and B. Gratz\\nBrown of Missouri for the Vice-Presi-\\ndency. The Democratic party made\\nno nominations, and its convention\\nendorsed the candidates of the Liberal\\nRepublican party. The election re-\\nsulted in the triumph ot the Republican\\ncandidates by overwhelming majorities.\\nThe elections were scarcely over\\nwhen the country was saddened by the\\ndeath of Horace Greeley. He had been\\none of the founders of the Republican )f$$\\nparty, and had been closely identified\\nwith the political history of the coun-\\ntry for over thirty years. He was\\nthe Founder of the New York\\nTribune and had done good service\\nwith his journal in behalf of the\\ncause he believed to be founded in right.\\nHe was a man of simple and childlike\\ncharacter, utterly unaffected, and generous\\nto a fault. In his manner and dress he\\nwas eccentric, but nature had made him a\\ntrue gentleman at heart. His intellectual\\nability was conceded by all. His experience\\nin public life and his natural disposition\\ninduced him to favor a policy of conciliation\\nin the settlement of the reconstruction\\nULYSSES S. GRANT. 809\\nquestion, and, influenced by these convictions,\\nhe signed the bail-bond of Jefferson Davis\\nand secured the release of the fallen leader of\\nthe South from his imprisonment.\\nThis act cost him a large part of his popu-\\nlarity in the North. He accepted the presi-\\ndential nomination of the Liberal party in the\\nbelief that his election would aid in bringing\\nabout a better state of feeling between the\\nNorth and the South. He was attacked by\\nHORACE GREELEY.\\nhis political opponents with a bitterness\\nwhich caused him much suffering, and many\\nof his old friends deserted him and joined in\\nthe warfare upon him. Just before the close\\nof the canvass, his wife, to whom he was ten-\\nderly attached, died, and his grief for her and\\nthe excitement and sorrow caused him by the\\npolitical contest, broke down his firmness and\\nunsettled his mind. He was conveyed by his\\nfriends to a private asylum, where he died on", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0877.jp2"}, "878": {"fulltext": "8io\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nthe twenty-ninth of November, 1872, in the\\nsixy second year of his age. The country\\ncould ill afford to spare him.\\nOn the ninth of November, 1872, a fire\\noccurred in Boston, and burned uvtA late on\\nthe tenth, sweeping- over an area of sixty-five\\nGrant was inaugurated a second time, at\\nWashington, with great pomp. Twelve thou-\\nsand troops took part in the procession which\\nescorted him to the capitol.\\nEarly in 1873, a troublesome war began\\nwith the Modoc Indian tribe, on the Pacific\\nPRESIDENT GRANT PASSING THROUGH THE ROTUNDA TO TAKE THE OATH OF OFFICE.\\nacres in the centre of the wholesale trade of\\nthe city, and destroying property to the\\namount of seventy-eight million dollars. As\\nthis fire was confined to the business quarter\\nof the city, compartively few persons were\\ndeprived of their homes.\\nOn the fourth of March, 1873, President\\ncoast. These Indians had been removed by\\nthe government from their old homes in Cal-\\nifornia to reservations in the northern part of\\nOregon. They at length became dissatisfied\\nwith their new location, which they declared\\nwas unable to afford them a support, and\\nbegan a series of depredations upon the", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0878.jp2"}, "879": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n811\\nsettlements of the whites, which soon drew\\nupon them the vengencc of the Federal gov-\\nernment. Troops were sent against them, but\\nthey retreated to their fastnesses in the lava\\nbeds, where they maintained a successful\\nresistance for several months, The govern-\\nment at length reinforced the troops operating\\nagainst them, and General Canby, command-\\ning the department of the Pacific, assumed\\nthe immediate command of the troops in the\\nfield.\\nAt the same time, a commission was\\nappointed by the government to endeavor\\nto settle the quarrel with the Indians peace-\\nably. This commission held several con-\\nferences with Captain Jack, the head chief\\nof the Modocs, and the other Indian leaders,\\nbut accomplished nothing. At length the\\ncommissioners and General Canby agreed\\nto meet the Indians in the lava beds, a short\\ndistance in advance of the lines of the troops.\\nThey went unarmed and without an escort.\\nWhile the conference was in progress, the\\nIndians suddenly rose upon the commis-\\nsioners, and killed all but one, who managed\\nto escape with severe wounds. General\\nCanby was shot down at the same time,\\nand died instantly.\\nThe Indians at once fled to their strong-\\nholds amid the rocks. The troops, infu-\\nriated by the murder of their commander,\\nclosed in upon them from all sides, and shut\\nthem in the lava beds. Their position was\\none which a handful of men might defend\\nagainst an army, and they held it with a\\ndesperate determination. They were dis-\\nlodged finally by the shells of the American\\nguns, and such as were not killed were cap-\\ntured. Captain Jack and his associates in\\nthe murder of General Canby and the com-\\nmissioners were tried by a court-martial and\\nsentenced to death. They were hanged in\\nthe presence of their countrymen and of the\\ntroops on the third of October, 1873.\\nFor many years Cuba had been growing\\ndissatisfied with the rule of Spain. In 1 868\\na revolution broke out in that island, having\\nfor its object the expulsion of the Spaniards\\nand the establishment of the independence\\nof Cuba. The patriot army was able tc\\nwin numerous successes over the Spanish\\ntroops, and for several years maintained its\\nposition against every effort to dislodge it.\\nVery great sympathy was manifested for the\\nCuban patriots by the people of the United\\nMRS. U. S. GRANT.\\nStates, and repeated efforts were made to\\ninduce the government of this country to\\nrecognize the independence of Cuba and\\nassist the patriots, or at least to acknowledge\\ntheir rights as belligerents. The govern\\nmerit, however, faithfully observed its (obli-\\ngations as a neutral power, and forbade the\\norganization or departure of all expeditions\\nfrom this country for the assistance of the\\nCubans. The Cuban agents were prevented\\nf\u00c2\u00bb om shipping arms or military supplies to", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0879.jp2"}, "880": {"fulltext": "812\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S GRANT.\\nthen forces, and several vessels intended to\\nserve as cruisers against the Spanish com\\nmerce were seized and detained by the\\nFederal authorities.\\nIn spite of the precautions of the govern-\\nment, however, several expeditions did suc-\\nceed in getting to sea and reaching Cuba.\\nOne of these embarked on the steamer\\nthe next day. Captain Fry, the com-\\nmander of the Virginius, and the crew\\nand passengers of the vessel were thrown\\ninto prison.\\nAfter a mock trial, in which the simplest\\nforms of decency were disregarded, Captain\\nFry and a number of the crew and passengers\\nof the Virginius, about thirty-five or fortv\\nTHE LAVA BEDS SCENE OF THE MODOC WAR.\\nVirginias, in the fall of 1873. When off\\nthe coast of Jamaica the Spanish war steamer\\nTornado was sighted. She at once gave\\nchase, and though the Virginius was on\\nthe high seas and was flying the American\\nflag, overhauled her and took possession of i\\nher on the thirty-first of October. The\\nTornado then carried her prize into the\\nport of Santiago de Cuba, which was reached\\nin all, were shot by order of the i.iiWtary\\nauthorities. The other prisoners were held\\nin a most cruel captivity to await the pleasure\\nof the Spanish officials at Havana. The con-\\nsul of the United States at Sanciago de Cuba\\nmade great exertions to save Fry and those\\ncondemned to die with him. He was treated\\nwith great indignity by the Spanish officials,\\nand was not allowed to communicate with", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0880.jp2"}, "881": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n8i3\\nHavana, from which point he could consult\\nhis government by telegraph.\\nWhen the news of the seizure of the Vir-\\nginius at sea under the American flag\\nreached the United States it aroused a storm\\nof indignation. Meetings were held in all\\nthe principal cities, and the press unanimously-\\nsustained the popular demand that the gov-\\nernment should require satisfaction for the\\noutrage upon its flag. The general senti-\\nment of the people was in favor of instant\\nwar, and it was openly declared that a better\\nopportunity would never arise to drive the\\nSpaniards out of Cuba and obtain possession\\nof the island.\\nPrompt Demands of the United States.\\nThe government acted with firmness and\\nprudence. Several vessels of v/ar were sent\\nto Santiago de Cuba to prevent the execution\\nof the surviving prisoners taken with the\\nVirginius; the fleet in the West Indies\\nwas reinforced as rapidly as possible, and the\\nnavy was at once put on a war footing in\\norder to be ready for any emergency. The\\nPresident was urged to convene Congress in\\nextra session, but he declined to do so, know-\\ning that that body would be most likely to\\nyield to the popular demand for war, and he\\nwas anxious to settle the difficulty by peace-\\nful means if possible.\\nGeneral Sickels, the American minister at\\nMadrid, was ordered to demand of the\\nSpanish government the arrest and punish-\\nment of the officials implicated in the mas-\\nsacre of Captain Fry and his associates, a\\nsuitable indemnity in money for the families\\nof the murdered men, an apology to the\\nUnited States for the outrage upon their flag,\\nand the surrender of the Virginius to the\\nnaval authorities of the United States. These\\ndemands were at once submitted to Sehor\\nCastellar, the President of the Spanish repub-\\nlic. In the critical situation in which Spain\\nwas then placed by her internal dissensions,\\nCastellar had no choice but to submit to the\\nAmerican demands. Orders were at once\\ntransmitted to Cuba to surrender the Vir-\\nginius and all the prisoners to the Ameri-\\ncan naval forces.\\nThe orders of the Spanish government\\nwere at first disregarded by the officials at\\nHavana, who blustered a great deal, and\\ndeclared their willingness to go to war with\\nthe United States. They were brought to\\ntheir senses, however, by the warning of\\nCaptain General Jovellar, who told them that\\ntheir refusal to obey the orders of the Madrid\\ngovernment would certainly involve them in\\na war with the United States, in which Spain\\nwould leave them to fight that power without\\naid from her. The Havana officials, there-\\nfore, yielded an ungracious obedience to the\\norders of the home government.\\nThe survivors of the Virginius expe-\\ndition, who were in a most pitiable condition\\nin consequence of the cruelty with which\\nthey had been treated during their imprison-\\nment, were released, and delivered on board\\nof an American man-of-war in the harbor of\\nHavana. On the twelfth of December the\\nVirginius which had been taken to Havana\\nby her captors some time before, was towed\\nfrom that harbor and delivered to an Ameri-\\ncan vessel sent to receive her. She was car-\\nried to Key West, from which port she was\\nordered to New York. On the voyage she\\nfoundered at sea in a gale off Cape Fear, on\\nthe twenty-sixth of December. At a later\\nperiod the Spanish government paid the\\nindemnity demanded by the United States.\\nFinancial Crisis.\\nIn the fall of 1 873 a severe commercial crisis,\\nknown as the Railroad Panic, burst upon\\nthe country. It was caused by excessive\\nspeculation in railway stocks and the reckless\\nconstruction of railways in portions of the", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0881.jp2"}, "882": {"fulltext": "8i4\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\ncountry where hey were not yet needed and\\nwhich could not support them. The excite-\\nment began on the seventeenth of September,\\nand on the eighteenth, nineteenth and twen-\\ntieth several of the principal banking firms\\nof New York and Philadelphia suspended\\npayment. The failure of these houses in-\\nvolved hundreds of other firms in all parts of\\nthe country in their ruin. The excitement\\nmeasures to be taken for the relief of the\\nbusiness of the country. Various measures\\nwere urged upon them. A strong appeal\\nwas made to the President to lend the whoie\\nor the greater part of the treasury reserve of\\nforty-four million dollars of greenbacks to the\\nbanks to furnish the Wall street brokers with\\nfunds to settle their losses and resume busi-\\nness. He at once declined to take so grave\\nSCENE IN THE NEW YORK STOCK EXCHANGE DURING THE PANIC OF 1 873.\\nbecame so intense that on the twentieth the\\nNew York Stock Exchange closed its doors\\nand put a stop to all sales of stocks in order\\nto prevent a general destruction of the values\\nof all securities. The banks were obliged to\\nresort to the most stringent measures to avoid\\nbeing drawn into the common ruin.\\nPresident Grant and the Secretary of the\\nTreasury hastened to New York to consult\\nthe capitalists of that city as to the proper\\na step, and, thanks to his firmness, the credit\\nof the United States was not placed at the\\nmercy of the reckless men who had caused\\nthe trouble.\\nThe government as a measure of relief con-\\nsented to purchase a number of its bonds of\\na certain class at a fair price, and thus enable\\nthe holders who were in need of money to\\nobtain it without sacrificing their securities.\\nOn the twenty-second the excitement in New", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0882.jp2"}, "883": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n815\\nYork and the Eastern cities began to subside.\\nThe trouble was not over, however. The\\nstringency of the money market which fol-\\nlowed the first excitement prevailed for fully\\na year, and affected all branches of the\\nindustry of the country, and caused severe\\nsuffering from loss of employment and\\nlowering of wages to the working classes.\\nThe panic showed the extent to which\\nrailroad gambling had demoralized the busi-\\nness and the people of the country. It\\nshowed that some of the\\nstrongest and most trusted\\nfirms in the Union had lent\\nthemselves to the task of\\ninducing people to invest\\ntheir money in the secur-\\nities of enterprises the suc-\\ncess of which was, to say the\\nleast, doubtful. It showed\\nthat the banks, the deposi-\\ntories of the people s money,\\nhad to an alarming extent\\ncrippled themselves by neg-\\nlecting their legitimate\\nbusiness and making ad-\\nvances on securities which\\nin the hour of trial proved\\nworthless in many cases,\\nuncertain in most. The\\nmoney needed for the use\\nof the legitimate business\\nof the country had been\\nplaced at the mercy of the railroad gamblers\\nand had been used by them. The funds of\\nhelpless and dependent persons, of widows\\nand orphan children, had been used to pay\\nfictitious dividends and advance schemes\\nwhich had been stamped with the disapproval\\nof the public.\\nAn amount of recklessness and demoral-\\nization was revealed in the management of\\nthe financial interests of the country that\\nstartled even the most hardened. The lesson\\nwas severe, but it was needed. The panic\\nwas followed by a better and more healthful\\nstate of affairs. The business of the country\\nslowly settled down within proper channels.\\nRecklessness was succeeded by prudence\\nextravagance by economy in all quarters.\\nThe American people took their severe les-\\nson to heart, and resolutely set to work to\\nsecure the good results that came to them\\nfrom this harvest of misfortune.\\nDuring the year 1874, sixty persons were\\nSCENE ON THE COLORADO RIVER.\\nmurdered at different times in Texas by\\nraider Indians from the Fort Sill reservation,\\nwhere they were fed by the government and\\ntreated as friends. In addition to these atroc-\\nities, they also ran off with a large number\\nof horses and mules belonging to settlers on\\nthe frontier and to freighters.\\nIn July, the Commissioner of Indian Affairs,\\nin turning over the savages to the military,\\ndirected that friendly Indians, not partici-\\npating in late outrages, coming into agencies", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0883.jp2"}, "884": {"fulltext": "8i6\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nwill be protected. All professing to be loyal\\nmust enter immediately and be enrolled,\\nand each one capable of bearing arms must\\nanswer to daily roll-call. No additional\\nIndians must be received amongst them with-\\nout permission. The result of this announce-\\nment was the enrollment of one hundred and\\nseventy-three Kiowas, present at the time of\\nthe receipt of the commissioner s dispatch,\\nand who, the agent was positive, had not\\nbeen at war; one hundred and eight Apaches,\\nlikewise present; and eighty-three Coman-\\nches, either there at the time or arriving by\\nAugust third, the day appointed by Lieuten\\nant-Colonel Davidson as the last upon which\\nthe enrollment could take place.\\nSome time after August third, the follow-\\ning Comanche chiefs asked permission to\\ncome in: Big Red Food, Tobermanca, Assan-\\nonica, Little Crow and Black Duck. Word\\nwas sent to Assanonica that he would be\\nadmitted on condition of yielding up his\\narms. The rest were forbidden to come,\\nsince it was well known that they had been\\nengaged in several massacres. Big Red\\nFood, however, defied the prohibition, and\\ndrawing near to the Wichita agency with his\\nband, formed a point around which the dis-\\naffected began to gather.\\nThe Kiowas Open Fire.\\nOn the twenty-first of August, Lieutenant-\\nColonel Davidson received word from the\\nofficer commanding at the agency that trouble\\nwas anticipated there. He at once marched\\nwith four companies of cavalry, and imme-\\ndiately upon his arrival effected the arrest of\\nRed Food, chief of the Nocanees, and told\\nhim that he and his band must submit. He\\nappeared to consent, but presently escaped\\nfrom his guard.\\nAt the same time the troops were fired\\nupon from the rear by Kiowas, many of whom\\nhad just been enrolled at Fort Sill as friendly.\\nThe troops were much perplexed in the\\nendeavor to distinguish the amicable from\\nthe hostile Indians but by the aid of inter-\\npreters this was accomplished; the inimical\\nband was scattered and its lodges and prop-\\nerty were destroyed. It had undoubtedly\\nbeen their design to implicate those of their\\nband who were disposed to peace, but their\\npurpose was entirely frustrated, and the affil-\\niated tribes belonging to the agency were set-\\ntled in their allegiance more firmly than ever.\\nIn April, 1875, an engagement occurred at\\nthe north fork of Sappa Creek. On the\\nmorning of the nineteenth of April Lieuten-\\nant Austin Henely, of Fort Wallace, Kansas,\\nstarted to find the trail of a party of Indians\\nreported to be at Punished Woman s Fork.\\nWith him were forty men of Company H,\\nSixth Cavalry, Lieutenant C. C. Hewitt, Sur-\\ngeon F. H. Atkins, and Mr. Homer Wheeler,\\npost trader of Fort Wallace, as guide. He\\nalso had fifteen days rations, ten days forage\\nand two sL\u00c2\u00bb.-mule teams.\\nOn the Trail.\\nOn the second day he directed that his\\nwagons, with a guard under the command of\\nSergeant Kitchin, should proceed directly to\\nHackbeny Creek while he scouted Twin\\nButte and Hackberry to find a trail. About\\nnoon Corporal Morris, commanding the ad-\\nvance, discovered traces of twelve lodges.\\nLieutenant Henely at once collected his\\nwagons, abandoned one of them, as well as\\nhalf his forage, rations and camp equipage,\\nnotified the commanding officer at Fort Wal-\\nlace of the fact, in order that they might be\\nrecovered, and started on the trail at the\\nrate of nearly five miles an hour, reaching\\nSmoky Hill River that night. A heavy rain\\nduring the night rendered it difficult to fol-\\nlow the tracks the next day. At the Kansas\\nPacific Railroad the trail was scattered and\\nlost.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0884.jp2"}, "885": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n:i;\\nAfter considerable deliberation it was de-\\ncided to take a northeast course to the North\\nBeaver and follow it to its source, upon the\\nsupposition that the Indians would collect\\nthere and pass down for the purpose of hunt-\\ning. Shortly after daylight a party of hunt-\\ners was met, who informed Lieutenant Henely\\nthat the Indians he was in search of were on\\nthe north fork of Sappa Creek, and had\\nrobbed their camp during their absence the\\nday before. Three of the hunters volunteered\\nto guide the party to the Indian encamp-\\nment.\\nIn the gray dawn of the morning the squad\\narrived at the creek, about three-quarters of\\na mile above the camp, being attracted to the\\nspot by the sight of a number of ponies graz-\\ning. Presently Mr. Wheeler came back,\\ngalloping with furious speed, swinging his\\nhat and shouting in a loud voice. As the\\nforce came up with him the Indian camp was\\ndisplayed to view.\\nPlan of Attack.\\nThe plan for the attack had been arranged\\nas follows Sergeant Kitchin was detailed to\\nkill the herders, round up the herd as near\\nas possible to the main command and take\\ncharge of it with half of his men. Corporal\\nSharpies, with five men, was left with the\\nwagon and instructed to keep as near as pos-\\nsible to Lieutenant Henely, the rest of the\\ncommand were to attack the savages.\\nThe north fork of Sappa Creek at this\\npoint is very crooked, is bordered by high\\nand precipitous bluffs, and flows sluggishly\\nthrough a marshy bottom, making it ex\\ntremely difficult to cross. As the men\\ncharged down the sides ten or twelve of the\\nIndians ran rapidly up the bluff to a small\\nherd of ponies others escaped down the\\ncreek to another herd while the remainder,\\nthe last to be awakened, probably seeing that\\nflight was impossible, prepared for a des-\\n5 2\\nperate defence. By this time the men had\\nreached the creek, which looked alarmingly\\ndeep and marshy.\\nLieutenant Henely, realizing that no time\\nwas to be lost in searching for a crossing,\\nplunged in with his horse, followed by Mr.\\nWheeler. By extraordinary efforts their\\nhorses struggled through. A corporal who\\nfollowed became mired but at length, by\\nstrenuous endeavors, all succeeded in cross-\\ning just as a number of dusky figures with\\nlong rifles confronted them, their heads ap-\\npearing over a bank made by the creek in\\nhigh water.\\nThe Battle-ground.\\nThis bank, with the portion of the creek\\nand bluffs in the immediate vicinity, possessed\\nthe rather remarkable feature of a large num-\\nber of curious holes or pits, for what purpose\\nconstructed did not appear. Some of the\\nIndians took refuge in these hollows others\\nlined the bank, with their rifles resting on the\\ncrest. Lieutenant Henely rapidly formed\\nhis men in line and signalled to the savages\\nto surrender, as did likewise Mr. Wheeler.\\nOne, who appeared to be a chief, made some\\nrapid gesticulations which seemed to be\\nmotions for a parley but it was soon obvious\\nthat they were meant for Indians in the rear.\\nThe lieutenant now ordered his men to\\ndismount and fight on foot, and as they did\\nso the enemy fired, but in so excited a\\nmanner that no one was hurt. The troops,\\nposted around in a skirmish-line, were com-\\nmanded to fire. If the reader will imagine\\nthe dress circle of a theatre lowered to within\\nabout five feet of the pit, the men to be\\ndeployed about the edge, and the Indians\\ndown among the orchestra chairs, they will\\nhave some idea of the relative positions of\\nthe parties. The most exposed portion was\\nnear the centre of the arc. Here Sergeant\\nTheodore Papier and Private Robert Theims,", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0885.jp2"}, "886": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nof Company H, Sixth Cavalry, were instantly\\nkilled while fighting with great valor.\\nAfter some twenty minutes of firing the\\nVIEW IN THE GRAND CANYON OF THE COLORADO RIVER.\\nIndians ceased to return the attack, and the\\nlieutenant prepared to draw off his men in\\npursuit of those who had fled Scarcely had\\nthey mounted when two savages ran up to\\nthe two bodies in the endeavor to gain pos-\\nsession of them but three or four men\\ncharged them at a gal-\\nlop and rendered their\\nefforts useless. At\\nthis moment an In-\\ndian, gaudily dressed,\\njumped from a hole\\nand,with peculiar side-\\nlong leaps, attempted\\nto escape, but was shot\\ndown. Lieutenant\\nHenely then posted\\nhis men at the ends of\\nthe crest and resumed\\nthe attack, the savages\\nreturning it from their\\npits, but without doing\\nany damage.\\nThe firing having\\nceased, it was inferred\\nthat all were killed,and\\nthe command moved\\nin the direction of the\\nponies, driving off the\\nIndian guard, and\\nbringing in a herd of\\nthe animals. As they\\nreturned a solitary\\nshot was fired from\\nthe holes, piercing\\nthe horse of one of\\nthe officers entirely\\nthrough the body.\\nLieutenant Henely\\nthen determined to\\nmake a termination,\\nand ordered the men\\nto advance on all sides,\\nkeeping up a steady\\nfire. The only response was a few shots from\\nthe pits, which did no damage.\\nNineteen dead warriors were counted, in", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0886.jp2"}, "887": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n819\\naddition to eight squaws and children acci-\\ndentally killed. From the war-bonnets and\\nrich ornaments, two were judged to be\\nchiefs, and one whose bonnet was sur-\\nmounted by two horns was thought to be a\\nmedicine-man.\\nThe Indian camp was burned and the cap-\\ntured stock, amounting to one hundred and\\nthirty-four animals, driven off. On the re-\\nturn march to Fort Wallace the command\\nwas overtaken by a terrible snow-storm and\\nforced to encamp under a bank. It was im-\\npossible to herd the captured stock, the en-\\ntire attention of the men being required to\\nsave themselves and their horses from freez-\\ning to death. Having no tents and but one\\nblanket each, the men passed a night of in-\\ntense suffering. Some of them were frozen;\\nothers, who had dug holes in the banks for\\nshelter, had to be extricated in the morninr\\nby their comrades. On the following oa\\nthe men disbanded into small squads to\\nsearch for the captured stock, and succeeded\\nin recapturing about one hundred head.\\nIn January, 1875, Congress passed an act\\nproviding for the resumption of specie pay-\\nments, and requiring that on and after Janu-\\nary 1, 1879, the legal tender notes of the\\nGovernment shall be redeemed in specie. In\\nthe meantime silver coin is to be substituted\\nfor the fractional paper currency.\\nOn the fourth of March, 1875, Congress\\nauthorized the Territory of Colorado to form\\na State Constitution. She was admitted as a\\nState August 1, 1876.\\nCentennial Celebration.\\nThe political troubles in Louisiana and\\nArkansas assumed a most serious character\\nduring the year 1873, amounting to civil war\\nin both States. The President, in view of\\nthe serious nature of the disturbances, inter-\\nvened with force in each State, and compelled\\nthe rival parties to refrain from additional\\nhostilities, and the quarrels were settled in\\nthe course of the year without further blood-\\nshed.\\nThe year 1875 completed the period ol\\none hundred years from the opening of the\\nrevolution, and the events of 1775 were cele\\nbrated with appropriate commemorative cere-\\nmonies in the places where they occurred.\\nThe centennial anniversary of the battles at\\nLexington and Concord was celebrated at\\nthose places on the nineteenth of April with\\ngreat rejoicings. On the seventeenth 01\\nJune the centennial of Bunker Hill was cele-\\nbrated at Charlestown. Vast crowds were\\npresent from all parts of the country. One\\nof the most gratifying features of the cele-\\nbration was the presence and hearty partici-\\npation in the ceremonies of a large number\\nof troops from the Southern States. Nearly\\nall of these had served in the Confederate\\narmy, and their presence in the metropolis\\nof New England was an emphatic proof that\\nthe Union has indeed been restored. The\\nmemory of the common glory won by the\\nfathers of the republic has already done\\nmuch to heal the wounds and obliterate the\\nscars of the civil war. May the good work\\ngo on.\\nImposing Ceremonies.\\nAs early as 1872 measures were set on\\nfoot for the proper observance of the one\\nhundredth anniversary of the independence\\nof the United States. It was resolved tc\\ncommemorate the close of the first century\\nof the republic by an International Exhibi-\\ntion, to be held at Philadelphia in 1876, in\\nwhich all the nations of the world were in\\nvited to participate. Preparations were at\\nonce set on foot for the great celebration.\\nThe European governments with great\\ncordiality responded to the invitations ex-\\ntended to them by the government of the\\nUnited States, and on the tenth of May,", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0887.jp2"}, "888": {"fulltext": "20\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n1876, the International Centennial Exhibi-\\ntion was opened with the most imposing\\nceremonies, in the presence of an immense\\nconcourse of citizens from all parts of the\\nUnion, and of the President of the United\\nStates and the Emperor of Brazil. The ex-\\nhibition remained open from May 10th to\\nNovember ioth, 1876, and was visited by\\nseveral million people from the various\\nStates of the Union, from Canada, South\\nAmerica and Europe. It was one of the\\ngrandest and most notable events of the cen-\\ntury, and illustrated our country s progress.\\nMEMORIAL HALL, FAIRMOUNT PARK, PHILADELPHIA.\\nOn the fourth day of July, 1876, the United\\nStates of America completed the one hun-\\ndredth year of their existence as an inde-\\npendent nation. The day was celebrated\\nwith imposing ceremonies and with the most\\npatriotic enthusiasm in all parts of the Union.\\nThe celebrations began on the night of the\\nthird of July, and were kept up until near\\nmidnight on the fourth. Each of the great\\ncities of the Union vied with the others in\\nthe splendor and completeness of its rejoic-\\nings but the most interesting of all the\\ncelebrations was naturally that which was\\nheld at Philadelphia, in which city the De-\\nclaration of Independence was adopted.\\nThe arrangements for the proper observ-\\nance of the day were confided to the United\\nStates Centennial Commission, and extensive\\npreparations were made to conduct them or\\na scale of splendor worthy of the gloriou;\\noccasion. The city of Philadelphia and the\\nState of Pennsylvania lent their cordial co-\\noperation to the effort to have all things in\\nreadiness for the Fourth, and the work went\\nforward with a heartiness and vigor that\\n1 could not fail of complete success.\\nIt was wisely re-\\nsolved by the Com-\\nmission that as the\\nDeclaration of In-\\ndependence was\\nsigned in Independ-\\nence Hall and pro-\\nclaimed to the peo-\\nple in Independence\\nSquare, the com-\\nmemorative cere-\\nmonies should be\\ni o conducted as to\\nmake the venerable\\nbuilding the grand\\ncentral figure of all\\nthe demonstrations.\\nThe city authorities\\ncaused the building to be handsomely draped\\nin the national colors, and enormous stands,\\ncovered with canvas awnings and orna-\\nmented with flags and streamers, were\\nerected in Independence Square for the\\naccommodation of the singers and invited\\nguests who were to take part in the rejoic-\\nings. A new bell of vast proportions the\\ngift of a patriotic and public-spirited citizen\\nwas hung in the State House tower,\\nready to join its deep tones to the shouts\\nof the multitude when the moment of rejoic-\\ning should arrive.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0888.jp2"}, "889": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n821\\nBeing anxious that the Centennial celebra-\\ntion should do its share in cementing the\\nreunion of the Northern and Southern States,\\nthe Commission began, at least a year before\\nthe occasion, the formation of a Centen-\\nnial Legion, consisting of a detachment of\\ntroops from each of the thirteen original\\nStates. The command of this splendid body\\nof picked troops was conferred upon General\\nAmbrose E. Burnside, of Rhode Island, and\\nGeneral Henry Heth, of Virginia, was chosen\\nLieutenant-Colonel. Both were veterans of\\nthe late civil war. The Legion was readily\\nmade up, the best volunteer commands of\\nthe original States being eager to serve in it.\\nFor a week previous to the fourth of July\\ncrowds of people began to pour steadily into\\nPhiladelphia. Volunteer organizations irom\\nthe various States were constantly arriving and\\nwere either encamped at various points in\\nand around the Exhibition grounds or were\\nquartered at the various hotels.\\nGay Decorations.\\nThe city was gayly decorated with flags\\nand streamers, and the view down any of the\\nprincipal streets was brilliant by reason of\\nthe clouds of bunting with which it was\\ndecorated. The principal buildings were\\nalmost hidden by the flags winch adorned\\nthem, or were ornamented with patriotic\\ninscriptions, and at various points on Chestnut\\nstreet triumphal arches were erected. By\\nthe night of the third of July it was estimated\\nthat at least two hundred and fifty thousand\\nstrangers were assembled in Philadelphia.\\nThe Centennial ceremonies were begun on\\nthe morning of Saturday, the first of July.\\nThe leading writers of the Union had been\\ninvited to prepare memoirs of the great men\\nof our revolutionary period, which were to\\nbe deposited among the archives of the State\\nHouse, and all who were able to accept the\\ninvitation assembled in Independence Hall at\\neleven o clock on the morning of July I,\\n1876, where they were joined by a number\\nof invited guests. The ceremonies were\\nopened by an address from Colonel Frank\\nM. Etting, the Chairman of the Committee\\non the Restoration of Independence Hall, and\\na prayer by the Rev. William White Bronson.\\nWhittier s Centennial Hymn was then sung\\nby a chorus of fifty voices. The names of\\nthe authors were then called, to which each\\nresponded in person or by proxy, and laid\\nhis memoir on the table in the hall. The\\nexercises were then brought to a close, and\\nthe company repaired to the stand in Inde-\\npendence Square, where a large crowd had\\nassembled.\\nOdes, Speeches and Orations.\\nThe ceremonies in the square were begun\\nat half-past twelve o clock with Helfrich s\\nCentennial Triumphal March, performed by\\nthe Centennial Musical Association. Mr.\\nJohn William Wallace, the president of the\\nda)% then delivered a short address, after*\\nwhich Whittier s Centennial Hymn was sung\\nby a chorus of one hundred and fifty voices,\\nand Mr. William V. McKean reviewed at\\nsome length the great historical event in\\ncommemoration of which the ceremonies\\nwere held.\\nAfter the band had played God Save\\nAmerica, the Hon. Leverett Saltonstall, of\\nMassachusetts, delivered an address, which\\nelicited warm applause. s The Voice of the\\nOld Bell, a Centennial ode, was then sung,\\nand Governor Henry Lippitt, of Rhode\\nIsland, made a short speech. The band\\nfollowed with a number of patriotic airs, and\\nMr. Wallace announced the unavoidable\\nabsence of General John A. Dix, and intro-\\nduced in his place Frederick De Peyster,\\nPresident of the New York Historical Society,\\nwho made a few remarks. After a Cen-\\ntennial Ode, by S. C. Upham, had been sung", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0889.jp2"}, "890": {"fulltext": "822", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0890.jp2"}, "891": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n!23\\nby the chorus, the Hon. Benjamin Harris\\nBrewster delivered an eloquent address, at\\nthe close of which another Centennial Hymn,\\nby William Fennimore, was sung. Senator\\nFrank P. Stevens, of Maryland, then said a\\nfew words, after which the Star Spangled\\nBanner was sung, and the exercises were\\nbrought to a close by a prayer from Bishop\\nStevens.\\nAll through Sunday, the second, the crowds\\ncontinued to pour into the city, and on Mon-\\nday, third, the streets were almost impassable.\\nBusiness was generally suspended from the\\nfirst to the fifth of July.\\nBrilliant Illuminations.\\nThe celebration ushering in the Fourth of\\nJuly was begun on the night of the third. A\\ngrand civic and torchlight procession paraded\\nthe streets, which were brilliantly illuminated\\nalong the whole line of march. The proces-\\nsion began to move about half-past 8 o clock\\nat night, and consisted of deputations repre-\\nsentative of the various trades of the city, the\\nCentennial Commissioners from the various\\nforeign countries taking part in the Exhibi-\\ntion, the Governors of a number of the States\\nof the Union, officers of the army and navy\\nof the United States, civic and political asso-\\nciations and officers of foreign men-of-war\\nvisiting the city. Some of the deputations\\nbore torches, and these added to the bril-\\nliancy of the scene. All along the line fire-\\nworks were ascending into the air, and cheer\\nafter cheer went up from the dense masses of\\nenthusiastic spectators which filled the side-\\nwalks.\\nThe illumination of the streets along the\\nroute of the procession was superb. Chest-\\nnut and Broad streets flashed resplendently\\nin lines of fire and colored lanterns. The\\ndense masses which thronged these streets\\nstood out boldly in the clear light of the illu-\\nmination, and the long, slow-moving line of\\nthe procession flowed through them like a\\nvast river.\\nCrowds had collected around Independence\\nHall, filling the street before it and the square\\nin the rear of it. An orchestra and chorus\\nwere stationed on the stands in the square to\\nhail the opening of the Fourth with music.\\nThe movements of the procession were so\\ntimed that the head of the column arrived in\\nfront of Independence Hall precisely at mid-\\nnight.\\nGrand Military Parade.\\nThe crowd, which had been noisy but good\\nnatured, was hushed into silence as the hands\\nof the clock in the tower approached the\\nmidnight hour, and one hundred thousand\\npeople waited in breathless eagerness the\\nstrokes which were to usher in the glorious\\nday. As the minute-hand swept slowly past\\nthe hour there was a profound silence, and\\nthen came rolling out of the lofty steeple the\\ndeep, liquid tones of the new liberty bell,\\nsounding wonderfully solemn and sweet as\\nthey floated down to the crowd below. Thir-\\nteen peals were struck, and the first tone had\\nhardly died away when there went up from\\nthe crowd such a shout as had never been\\nheard in Philadelphia before. It was caught\\nup and re-echoed all over the city, and at the\\nsame time the musicians and singers in the\\nsquare broke into the grand strains of the\\nStar Spangled Banner. All the bells and\\nsteam whistles in the city joined in the sounds\\nof rejoicing, and fireworks and firearms made\\nthe noise tenfold louder. When the Star\\nSpangled Banner was ended the chorus in\\nIndependence Square sang the Doxology,\\nin which the crowd joined heartily, and the\\nband then played national airs.\\nThe festivities were kept up until after two\\no clock, and it was not until the first streaks\\nof the dawn began to tinge the sky that the\\nstreets of the city resumed their wonted\\nappearance.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0891.jp2"}, "892": {"fulltext": "\u00c2\u00a324\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nThe lull in the festivities was not of long\\nduration. The day was at hand, and it threat-\\nened to be mercilessly hot, as indeed it was.\\nAs the sun arose in his full-orbed splendor,\\nthe thunder of cannon from the Navy Yard,\\nfrom the heights of Fairmount Park, and from\\nthe Swedish, Brazilian, and American war\\nvessels in the Delaware, and the clanging of\\nbells from every steeple in the city, roused\\nthe few who had managed to snatch an hour\\nor two of sleep after the fatigues of the night,\\nGENERAL J. R. HAWLEY.\\nand by six o clock the streets were again\\nthronged.\\nIn view of the extreme heat of the weather,\\nthe military parade had been ordered for an\\nearly hour of the day. The troops numbered\\nabout ten thousand men, rank and file, and\\nthe whole column was under the chief com-\\nmand of General Hartranft, Governor of Penn-\\nsylvania, and a gallant veteran of the civil\\nwar. The command was madf. up of troops,\\nwho during that bloody struggle had fought\\neach other gallantly, and who had now come\\nto testify their devotion to their common\\ncountry, and to show to the world that in\\ntrusting its defence to its well-regulated mil-\\nitia, the American republic is stronger than\\nthe most powerful monarchies of the old\\nworld.\\nAt half-past eight, the column began to\\nmove down Chestnut street towards Indepen-\\ndence Hall, in front of which the troops were\\nreviewed by General W. T. Sherman, the\\nCommanding General of the armies of the\\nUnited States; the Secretary of War; Prince\\nOscar of Sweden Lieutenant-General Saigo,\\nof the Imperial army of Japan the officers\\nof the Swedish men-of-war in the harbor; the\\ngovernors of several of the States; and Gen-\\neral Hawley, the President of the Centennial\\nCommission.\\nAs the troops passed along they were\\ngreeted with enthusiastic cheers by the\\ncrowds on the street. The Centennial Legion\\nand the troops from the Southern States were\\nthe objects of an especially hearty demon\\nstration. The route chosen was a short one,\\nthe extreme heat forbidding an extended\\nparade, and by ten o clock, the military cere\\nmonies were over.\\nHuzzahs in Independence Square.\\nAs soon as the parade was ended the crowd\\nturned into Independence Square, which was\\nsoon niled The approaches to the building\\nbyway of Chestnut and Sansom streets were\\nkept clear by the police, in order that those\\nwho were entitled to seats on the stand might\\nreach their places. Four thousand persons\\nwere given seats on the stand, and a vast\\ncrowd filled the square. As the invited guests\\nappeared and took their seats on the platform,\\nthe prominent personages were cheered by\\nthe crowd. The Emporer of Brazil received\\na welcome that was especially noticeable for\\nits heartiness.\\nIt was hoped that the President of the\\nUnited States would be present and preside", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0892.jp2"}, "893": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n825\\nover the ceremonies but General Grant\\ndeclined the invitation to do so, which it was\\nat once his privilege and his duty to accept,\\nand remained in Washington, preferring his\\nselfish ease to a little patriotic exertion and\\nexposure to the heat on this grandest of his\\ncountry s festivals. His absence was gen-\\nerally remarked and severely condemned by\\nhis countrymen.\\nAt a few minutes after ten o clock, Gen-\\neral Hawley, the President of the United\\nStates Centennial Commission, appeared at\\nthe speaker s stand and signalled to the\\norchestra to begin. The opening piece,\\nwhich was an overture entitled The Great\\nRepublic, based on the national air, Hail\\nColumbia, and arranged for the occasion\\nby Professor George F. Bristow, of New\\nYork, was rendered in fine style by the\\norchestra under the leadership of Mr. P.\\nGilmore. As the music ceased General\\nHawley again came forward and introduced\\nas the presiding officer of the day the Hon.\\nThomas W. Ferry, Vice-President of the\\nUnited States, who was received with loud\\ncheers.\\nGreat Enthusiasm Over the Declaration.\\nAfter a few remarks appropriate to the\\noccasion Vice President Ferry presented to\\nthe audience Right Reverend William Bacon\\nStevens, D. D., the Protestant Episcopal\\nBishop of Pennsylvania, whom he introduced\\nas the ecclesiastical successor of the first\\nchaplain of the Continental Congress. The\\nbishop was in his canonical robes, with prayer\\nbook iu hand. He delivered a solemn and\\nimpressive prayer, during the utterance of\\nwhich the whole audience stood with un-\\ncovered heads, silent and attentive, unmind-\\nful of the blazing sun which poured down\\nupon them.\\nWhen the prayer was ended the Hymn,\\nWelcome to Ail Nations, words by Oliver\\nWendell Holmes, music, Keller s Hymn,\\nwas sung. The Vice-President then an-\\nnounced that Richard Henry Lee, of Vir-\\nginia, a grandson of the patriot of the\\nRevolution who offered the resolution in\\nCongress that these United Colonies are\\nand of right ought to be free and independ-\\nent States, would read the Declaration of\\nIndependence from the original manuscript,\\nwhich the President had entrusted to the\\nMayor of Philadelphia. The faded and\\ncrumbling manuscript, held together by a\\nsimple frame, was then exhibited to the\\ncrowd and was greeted with cheer after cheer.\\nRichard Henry Lee, a soldierly-looking Vir-\\nginian, then came forward and read the\\nDeclaration but the enthusiasm of the\\ncrowd was too great to permit them to listen\\nto it quietly.\\nAt the close of the reading the orchestra\\nperformed a musical composition entitled\\nA Greeting from Brazil, a hymn for the\\nfirst Centennial of American Independence,\\ncomposed by A. Carlos Gomez, of Brazil, at\\nthe request of His Majesty Dom Pedro II,\\nEmperor of Brazil. It was received with\\ncheers by the crowd, which were repeated\\nfor the Brazilian Emperor, whose hearty\\ninterest in the Centennial celebrations and\\nthe Exhibition had made him a favorite in\\nPK a.delphia.\\nThe Hallelujah Chorus\\nMr. John Welsh, Chairman of the Centen-\\nnial Board of Finance, then, at the sugges-\\ntion of Vice-President Ferry, introduced\\nBayard Taylor, the poet of the day, who\\nrecited a noble ode. which was listened to\\nwith deep attention, the audience occasionally\\nbreaking out into applause. When the poem\\nwas ended, the chorus sang Our National\\nBanner, the words by Dextei Smith, 01\\nMassachusetts, the music by Sir Juhu.\u00c2\u00ab Ren*\\ndiet, of England", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0893.jp2"}, "894": {"fulltext": "8z6 INTERSECTION OF NINTH AND CHESTNUT STS., PHILADELPHIA.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0894.jp2"}, "895": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n82\\nAs the music died away the Vice-Presi-\\ndent introduced the Hon. William M. Evarts,\\nof New York, the orator of the day. Mr.\\nEvarts was greeted with hearty cheers, after\\nwhich he proceeded to deliver an eloquent\\nand able address, reviewing the lessons of\\nthe past century, and dwelling upon the great\\nwork America had performed for the world.\\nWhen Mr. Evarts retired from the speak-\\ner s stand, General Hawley gave the signal\\nto the leader of the orchestra, and the Hal-\\nlelujah Chorus, from The Messiah, was\\nsung after which the vast audience, at the\\nrequest of the Vice-President, joined in the\\nOne Hundredth Psalm, with which the\\nmemorable ceremonies came to an end.\\nAt night the city was brilliantly illumin-\\nated, and a magnificent display of fireworks\\nwas given by the municipal authorities at old\\nFairmount.\\nWar with the Sioux.\\nThe year 1876, however, was not destined\\nto be entirely a period of peace. In 1867\\nthe Government of the United States made\\na treaty with the Sioux Indians, by which\\nthe latter agreed to relinquish to the United\\nStates all the territory south of the Niobrara\\nRiver, west of the one hundred and fourth\\nmeridian of longitude and north of the forty-\\nsixth parallel of latitude. This treaty secured\\nto the Sioux a large reservation in the south-\\nwestern part of Dakota, and they agreed to\\nwithdraw to this reservation by the first of\\nJanuary, 1876. A few years later gold was\\ndiscovered in the Black Hills country, a very\\ndesirable region situated in southwestern\\nDakota, and lying within the Sioux reser-\\nvation.\\nThe announcement of this discovery pro-\\nduced great excitement among the mining\\nclass. In the summer of 1874 an expedition\\nunder General Custer was sent by the War\\nDepartment to explore the Black Hills\\nregion, partly for the purpose of ascertaining\\nthe character of the country, and partly to\\ndiscover practicable military routes between\\nFort Lincoln, in the Department of Dakota,\\nopposite the terminus of the Union Pacific\\nRailway, and Fort Laramie, in the Depart-\\nment of the Platte. The report of this expe-\\nOBVERSE OF CENTENNIAL MEDAL.\\nREVERSE OF CENTENNIAL MEDAL\\ndition confirmed the stories of the discovery\\nof gold, and immediate preparations were\\nmade by parties of miners to proceed to the\\nfavored lands for the purpose of working the\\ngold mines. These expeditions being re-\\nported to the Government, measures were\\ntaken by the War Department to prevent", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0895.jp2"}, "896": {"fulltext": "12S\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nany intrusion into the Indian reservation.\\nNotwithstanding this prohibition, private\\nexpeditions were fitted out and started for\\nthe Black Hills. Some of these were driven\\nback by the Indians, with loss of life and\\nproperty, but others succeeded in reaching\\nthe Black Hills.\\nIt was now evident that a systematic and\\ndetermined effort would be made to settle\\nthe Black Hills, in spite of the opposition of\\nto retire to the reservation to which the\\ntreaty of 1867 confined them, and now took\\nadvantage of the intrusions of the whites into\\ntheir territory to gratify their long-cherished\\nwish for war. They broke away from their\\nreservation, and made repeated forays into\\nWyoming and Montana, laid the country\\nwaste, carried off the horses and cattle, and\\nmurdered such settlers as ventured to oppose\\nthem.\\nSHOSHONEE FALLS, IDAHO.\\nthe army; and the government decided to\\nendeavor to purchase the region from the\\nSioux and throw it open to emigration\\nEfforts were made during the year 1875 to\\ninduce the Sioux to sell their lands, but the\\nweak and vacillating course pursued by the\\ngovernment simply disgusted the Indians,\\nand they refused to make the desired ar-\\nrangement.\\nThe Sioux had never been really willing\\nThis brought rr. iters to a crisis, and early\\nin 1876 the government resolved to drive\\nthe Sioux back upon their reservation. A\\nforce of regular troops, under Generals Terry\\nand Crook, was sent into the difficult moun-\\ntainous region of the Upper Yellowstone,\\nand an active campaign was begun against\\nthe Indians. The force was too small, how-\\never, for the work required of it.\\nIn spite of the smallness of its numbers,", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0896.jp2"}, "897": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n829\\nthe army on the frontier succeeded in forc-\\ning the savages, who were led oy Sitting\\nBull, their most famous chief, and who num-\\nbered several thousand fighting men, back to\\nthe Big Horn mountains. The Indians now\\ntook up a strong position in the mountains,\\nand on the twenty-fifth of June, 1876, the\\nSeventh Cavalry, under Generals Custer and\\nReno, were sent forward to ascertain the\\nwhereabouts of the enemy. They found the\\nsavages encamped on the left bank of the\\nLittle Morn River, and occupying a large\\nvillage some three miles in length. General\\nCuster, with his little command, at once\\nmade a gallant attack upon the Indian vil-\\nlage, hoping that General Reno would be\\nable to come up in time to support him.\\nReno was unable to advance, however, Cus-\\nter s little band was soon surrounded by sev-\\neral thousand of the bravest Sioux warriors.\\nThe conflict which ensued was one of the\\nmost heroic in the annals of the American\\narm) and one of the most disastrous. Cus-\\nter \\\\\\\\as slain, together with every man who\\naccompanied him into the fight, but not\\nunt l they had exacted a fearful price for\\ntheir lives at the hands of the savages.\\nThe Indians Defeated.\\nGeneral Reno, in the meantime, had be-\\ncome engaged at the opposite end of the\\ntown, and was so hard pressed by the Indians\\nthat he was unable to go to Custer s assist-\\nance. He succeeded in drawing off his men\\nand in retiring to the bluffs of the Little Horn,\\nwhere he held his position until the arrival\\nof General Gibbon with reinforcements com-\\npelled the savages to retreat, and saved the\\nremnant of the Seventh Cavalry from destruc-\\ntion. The disaster of the Little Horn was\\nthe most terrible defeat ever inflicted upon\\nthe United States army by the savages, and\\nwas directly due to the criminal folly of the\\nadministration in sending a mere handful of\\ntroops to meet a strong body of the bravest\\nIndian warriors on the continent.\\nThe disaster aroused such a storm of indig-\\nnation throughout the country that the Gov-\\nernment hastily forwarded reinforcements to\\nthe frontier, and Generals Terry and Crook\\nwere able to conduct their campaign with\\nmore vigor. The Indians were beaten in a\\nnumber of engagements, and on the twenty-\\nfourth of November suffered a decisive defeat\\nin a battle with the Fourth Cavalry, under\\nColonel McKenzie, at one of the passes of\\nGENERAL GEORGE CROOK.\\nthe Big Horn Mountains. Negotiations were\\nin progress during the summer and autumn\\nfor the removal of the Sioux to the Indian\\nTerritory, and by the beginning of the winter\\nthe greater part of the savages had surren-\\ndered.\\nA few bands under Sitting Bull and Crazy\\nHorse continued in the field. They were not\\nallowed to remain insecurity during the win-\\nter, and on the eighth of January, 1877, a\\ndecisive victory was won over the band of\\nCrazy Horse at Wolfe Mountains, in Mon-\\ntana Territory, by General Miles, with a force", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0897.jp2"}, "898": {"fulltext": "830\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nof infantry and artillery. This victory led to\\nthe surrender of other bands of Indians, and\\nP i\\nM\\nearly in 1877 the operations against Sitting\\nBull obliged that chief to take refuge in the\\nterritory of British America. By the spring\\nof 1877 th^ war had been practically brought\\nto a close.\\nThe question of the re-\\nconstruction of the South-\\nern States was one of the\\nlegacies which President\\nGrant received at the hands\\nof his predecessor. It was\\nfondly hoped by the coun-\\ntry at large that under the\\nnew administration the\\nwork of reconstruction\\nwould be accomplished and\\nthe wounds of civil war\\nhealed. The utterances of\\nPresident Grant upon en-\\ntering upon his new duties\\njustified these expectations,\\nas it was not believed that\\nhe cherished extreme views,\\nor that he harbored vindict-\\nive feelings.\\nNor is it probable, says\\na distinguished Northern\\nwriter,* that those who\\nrelied upon the President s\\ndisposition to deal fairly\\nand even liberally with the\\nSouthern States, were at all\\nmistaken in that regard\\nbut his ignorance in civil\\naffairs, which in some cases\\nwas conspicuous and mor-\\ntifying, seems very early to\\nhave thrown him into the\\nhands of managing politi-\\ncians, and these were mainly\\nof the extreme type, who\\nmade up in bitterness what\\nthey lacked in breadth. The\\npoliticians from the South\\nINDIANS SURPRISED AND DEFEATED.\\nwho were most about him were generally\\nCharles Francis Adams, Jr.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0898.jp2"}, "899": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT\\n8v*\\nadventurers, who found the power of the\\ngovernment a convenient instrument for\\nthe furtherance of personal schemes, and\\nwho did not scruple to make use of their\\ninfluence with the President to that end.\\nAmong these was one of the President s\\nbrothers-in-law, who amazed the country\\nby his daring disregard of the rights of the\\njudicial fairness? Republican leaders who\\nwere disposed to amnesty and a real oblivion\\nfor past offences, were elbowed out of place,\\nand at last driven to the rear.\\nThe labors of reconstruction were nomi-\\nnally completed in 1870. Had the course\\nof the managing men of the party in power\\nbeen wise and conciliatory, had it been actu-\\nilPlS SIl\\nHORSESHOE BEND ON THE PENNSYLVANIA NEAR ALTOONA.\\nState which he had chosen as the scene\\nof his operations. The Northern politicians\\nwho surrounded the President were largely\\nof a similar stripe Was it to\\nbe expected of such men that they would\\ndeal generously with a fallen foe, or was it\\nwithin the compass of partisanship like theirs\\nthat their opponents should be treated with\\nated by high motives and statesmanlike\\nviews, and had the men who represented the\\nparty in the Southern States been men who\\nwere laboring for the good of their section,\\nrather than for the advancement of their own\\npersonal interests, it is not to be doubted that\\nthe administration would have been able to\\ni attach to itself the support of a majority of", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0899.jp2"}, "900": {"fulltext": "S 3 2\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nthe Southern people. The colored people\\nwere naturally its friends.\\nThe patronage of the administration was\\nplish only the purposes for which offices are\\ncreated. Moreover, the Southern people\\nneeded peace and quiet to recuperate their\\nexhausted interests;\\nand while many\\nhot-heads were sup-\\nposed to be violent\\nand troublesome,\\nthe best and most\\ninfluential of them,\\nof whom the late\\nVice-President of\\nthe Confederacy\\nwas an example,\\nwere disposed to\\naccept with grati-\\ntude such advances\\nof their late enemies\\nas promised to\\nrender peace pos-\\nsible and perma-\\nnent. But as, un-\\nfortunately, all\\nwere not of this\\nclass, the persons\\nwho had the Presi-\\ndent s ear, and who\\nassumed to speak\\nfor the party in\\nCongress, found it\\nconvenient for their\\npurpose to present\\nthe impracticable\\nand violent as the\\nproper representa-\\ntives of Southern\\nsentiment, and to\\nspeak of and deal\\nwith the Southern\\npeople as unrepent-\\nCANYON OF THE LODORE AND GREENE RIVERS, WYOMING. ant rebels wllOWere\\nlarge, and it would have drawn a strong to be held down by the strong hand,\\nsupport to the party had it been distributed That the white people of the South were\\nwisely and from an evident desire to accom- alienated from the Republican party was not", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0900.jp2"}, "901": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n833\\nsurprising. It was almost a matter of course\\nthat the control of the Southern States should\\npass to the Democratic party, for it was quite\\nimpossible to retain all the freedmen in one\\nparty, while their late masters, the persons\\nupon whom they now relied for employment,\\nwere mainly to be found in the other. The\\ncolor line was drawn when the narrow pol-\\nicy of extreme partisans among the Repub-\\nlican leaders arrayed against them Southern\\nwhites the drawing of it indeed left some\\nwhite leaders among the freedmen, but it did\\nnot prevent a still greater number of the lat-\\nter following the political fortunes of those\\nwith whose material interests their own were\\nso closely identified and the political ascen-\\ndency of the Republican party in the South-\\nern States was lost permanently.\\nTrouble in Louisiana.\\nThis interference of the President in the\\naffairs of a State was brought to a crisis in\\nthe winter of 1874-75,111 the State of Louisi-\\nana. At the election for members of the\\nLegislature, held during the fall of 1874, both\\nthe Republican and Conservative parties\\nclaimed the victor)/-. The Legislature met\\nin New Orleans, on the fourth of January,\\n1875, and a struggle ensued for the control\\nof the organization of the lower House. By\\ntheir superior strategy the Democrats, or\\nConservatives, were successful, and proceeded\\nto organize the House and seat five members\\nof their own party, who had contested as\\nmany Republican seats in the House. The\\nDemocratic triumph was of short duration,\\nhowever, for in a few moments, General De\\nTrobriand, of the United States army, entered\\nthe hall and announced that he had orders to\\nremove the five members sworn in.\\nThe Democratic Speaker, and the five\\nmembers themselves, protested against this\\nCharles Francis Adams, Jr.\\n53\\ninterference on the part of the Federal troops,\\nand declared that they would not leave their\\nseats until forced from them. General De\\nTrobriand immediately summoned a file of\\nsoldiers, and the five members were removed\\nfrom their seats and expelled from the hall,\\nthe Democratic Speaker and members at\\nonce withdrew from the hall, and the House\\nwas organized by the Republicans.\\nThis strange and inexcusable spectacle of\\nthe interference of the Federal troops in the\\ndomestic affairs of a State had no parallel in\\nAmerican history. It aroused a feeling of\\nSAMUEL J TILDEN.\\ngeneral indignation throughout the North\\nand the President was sharply denounced,\\neven by men of his own party, for his inter-\\nference with the organization of a State\\nLegislature. Several Governors addressed\\nspecial messages on the subject to the Legis-\\nlatures of their respective States, and legisla-\\nlative resolutions were passed denouncing\\nthe course pursued by the Federal govern-\\nment.\\nThe indignation which thus expressed\\nitself was greatly increased by a dispatch\\nfrom General Sheridan, commanding at New", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0901.jp2"}, "902": {"fulltext": "834\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nOrleans, to the War Department, dated fifth\\nof January, 1875, advising the general govern-\\nment to declare the people of Louisiana\\nbanditti, and to turn them over to him and to\\nhis troops for punishment. This savage sug-\\ngestion was deeply resented by the people of\\nthe whole country, who had by this time\\ngood cause to deplore any interference of\\nthe military in civil affairs.\\nThere is reason to believe that the public\\nindignation was felt by even the President,\\nfor, in a message to Congress upon the sub-\\nject, he made this admission, while defending\\nTHOMAS A. HENDRICKS.\\nthe course of the administration I am\\nwell aware that any military interference by\\nthe officers or troops of the United States\\nwith the organization of a State Legislature\\nor any of its proceedings, or with any civil\\ndepartment of the government, is repugnant\\nto our ideas of government. I can conceive\\nof no case not involving rebellion or insur-\\nrection where such interference by authority\\nof the general government ought to be per-\\nmitted, or can be justified.\\nIn the summer of 1876 the various politi-\\ncal parties of the Union met in their respective\\nconventions to nominate candidates foi\\nthe Presidency and Vice-Presidency of the\\nUnited States, which officers were to be\\nchosen at the general election in November.\\nThe Republican Convention assembled at\\nCincinnati, Ohio, on the fourteenth of June,\\nand resulted in the nomination of Governor\\nRutherford B. Hayes, of Ohio, for President of\\nthe United States, and of William A. Wheeler,\\nof New York, for Vice-President. The\\nDemocratic Convention was held at St. Louis\\non the twenty-seventh of June, and nomi-\\nnated Governor Samuel J. Tilden, of New\\nYork, for the Presidency, and Governor\\nThomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana, for the\\nVice-Presidency. A third convention, repre-\\nsenting the Independent Greenback party,\\nmet at Indianapolis, on the eighteenth of\\nMay and nominated Peter Cooper, of New\\nYork, for President, and Samuel F. Cary, of\\nOhio, for Vice-President.\\nResult of the Campaign.\\nThe campaign which followed these nomi-\\nnations was one of intense bitterness, and was\\nin many respects the most remarkable the\\ncountry has ever witnessed. A most dis-\\ncreditable feature of it was the appearance\\nof Mr. Chandler, the Secretary of the Interior,\\nas the chief manager of the Republican party.\\nIt was the first time in the history of the\\ncountry that a member of the President s\\nCabinet had ever held so questionable a\\nposition the first time that the patronage\\nof the government had ever been used\\nso openly in behalf of a political party.\\nUnder the leadership of Secretary Chandler,\\nthe manly and conciliatory letter of accept-\\nance of Governor Hayes was ignored, and\\na campaign of great bitterness was inaugur-\\nated.\\nThe election was held on the seventh oi\\nNovember. The popular vote was as\\nfollows", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0902.jp2"}, "903": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n835\\nFor Samuel J. Tilden, 4,284,265\\nRutherford B. Hayes, 4,033,295\\nPeter Cooper, 81,737\\nTilden thus received a popular majority of\\n250,970 votes over Hayes, and a majority of\\n169,233 votes over both Hayes and Cooper.\\nIn the Electoral Colleges, one hundred and\\neighty-five votes were necessary to a choice.\\nCarolina to Governor Hayes, Mr. Tilden had\\nfairly carried both Florida and Louisiana, and\\nwas entitled to one hundred and ninety-six\\nelectoral votes. The revision of the vote in\\nFlorida and Louisiana had been confided,\\nsince the reorganization of those States, to\\nReturning Boards.\\nIt was evident from the first that each of\\nPOINT PLEASANT, OHIO, THE BIRTHPLACE OF PRESIDENT GRANT.\\nOf this number, Governor Tilden received\\none hundred and eighty-four, and Governor\\nI layes one hundred and sixty-three undis-\\nputed votes. The votes of the States of\\nFlorida, Louisiana, Oregon and South Car-\\nolina, twenty-two in number, were claimed\\nby both parties for their respective candidates.\\nIt was declared by the Democrats that; even\\nconceding the votes of Oregon and South\\nthese boards would return the vote of its\\nrespective State for the Republican candidate,\\nand it was feared that this would be produc-\\ntive of trouble, as the Democrats claimed a\\nmajority in these States. Immediately after\\nthe election, therefore, President Grant\\nappointed a number of prominent Republi-\\ncans to proceed to Florida and Louisiana to\\nwatch the counting of the votes of those", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0903.jp2"}, "904": {"fulltext": "8 3 6\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nStates; and a number of prominent Dem-\\nocrats repaired to Tallahassee and New\\nOrleans for the same purpose. These gen-\\ntlemen had no official character, and were\\nwithout power to interfere in any way with\\nthe counting of the vote* It was loped, how-\\never, that their presence as witnesses would\\nact as a check upon the boards, and thus a\\nfair count be secured. Both States were\\nreturned for Hayes.\\nInvestigations showed that the electoral\\nvote of South Carolina had been fairly cast\\nfor Hayes, and it was generally conceded to\\nSAMUEL J. RANDALL\\nhim by both parties. The Democratic Gov-\\nernor of Oregon attempted by a transparent\\nfraud to give the electoral vote of that State\\nto Tilden, and thus elect him but it came to\\nbe the general sentiment of the country that\\nthe electoral vote of Oregon should right-\\nfully be cast for Hayes.\\nThis confined the real struggle to the votes\\nof Florida and Louisiana. It was the general\\nconviction of the country that both of those\\nStates had been fairly carried by the Demo-\\ncratic party, and many earnest Republicans\\ngave open expression to this belief. The\\naction of the Return Boards, however, was\\nstill within the letter of the laws under which\\nthey had acted. The Republican party, there-\\nfore, claimed that as such action was not con-\\ntrary to the laws of Florida and Louisiana it\\nmust stand that neither Congress nor any\\nother body had power to go behind the cer-\\ntificate of the electoral vote of a State, prop-\\nerly signed and authenticated by the State\\nofficials and that when such certificates were\\npresented to the two Houses of Congress, at\\nthe counting of the electoral votes of the\\nStates, they must be accepted without ques-\\ntion, and the electoral votes of Florida and\\nLouisiana be counted for Hayes. They\\ndeclared that the States had power to make any\\nlaws they might see fit for the counting of then\\npopular vote, and that for Congress to seek to\\ninterfere with such laws would be to illegally\\ntrespass upon the reserved lights of the\\nStates. They held, therefore, that as the\\naction of the Return Boards was within the\\nletter of the laws of their respective States\\nFlorida and Louisiana must be counted foi\\nHayes.\\nThe Country Agitated.\\nThe Democrat^, on the other hand, main\\ntained that the popular majority for Tilden in\\nFlorida and Louisiana was too evident to be\\ndoubted being imply overwhelming in the\\nlatter State, ^nd .hat the Return Boards had\\novercome these majorities only by a fraudu-\\nlent use of their powers in throwing out\\nDemocratic votes to an extent sufficient tc\\ngive Florida and Louisiana to the Republi-\\ncans. They declared, moreover, that, as the\\nLouisiana Board had refused to appoint a\\nDemocratic member to the vacancy in that\\nbody, as required by the law under which\\nthey acted, their action was necessarily ille-\\ngal. They held that, as both Florida and\\nLouisiana had been wrongfully and fraudu-\\nlently given to the Republicans by the Return", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0904.jp2"}, "905": {"fulltext": "I\\n2JJ\\nO\\no\\nI\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I\\nW\\no\\ntf\\nH\\nCO\\np\\no\\nCO\\nP", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0905.jp2"}, "906": {"fulltext": "B\\nEi\\nP\\nJ\\ni\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nW\\nK\\nH\\nCQ\\ni\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\no\\nCQ\\nD", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0906.jp2"}, "907": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n337\\nBoards in defiance of the will of the people of\\nthose States as expressed at the polls, the\\nelectoral votes of both of those States should\\nnot be counted by Congress.\\nSuch action on the part of Congress would\\nhave resulted in a declaration by that body\\nthat there had been no popular choice of a\\nPresident and Vice-President, and the elec-\\nBoards; and the Republicans announced\\ntheir decision to insist upon the counting of\\nthe votes of those States as certified bv the\\nState officials. Each party denounced the\\nother with great bitterness the country was\\ndeeply agitated, and threats of armed resist-\\nance were freely indulged in by both parties.\\nThe crisis was the most alarming that had\\nTHE NEW DEPARTMENT OF STATE, WASHINGTON, D. C.\\ntion of the President would have devolved\\nupon the House of Representatives, and the\\nchoice of the Vice-President upon the Senate,\\nin accordance with the provisions of the Con-\\nstitution. The Democrats, therefore, declared\\nthat they would insist upon the rejection of\\nthe votes of Florida and Louisiana upon the\\nground of fraud on the part of the Return\\nthreatened the country since the outbreak of\\nthe civil war. A feeling of general uneasiness\\nprevailed throughout the Union, which\\nshowed itself in the depression of business in\\nall sections.\\nCongress met on the fourth of December,\\n1876. The House of Representatives was\\norganized by the Democratic majority by the", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0907.jp2"}, "908": {"fulltext": "g 3 8\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nelection of Samuel J. Randall, of Pennsyl-\\nvania, as Speaker. Immediately upon the\\norganization of Congress the question of the\\nmanner of counting the electoral votes of the\\nStates came up in that body. The Repub-\\nlican majority in the Senate claimed that, by\\nthe terms of the Constitution, the Vice-Pre-\\nsident was compelled to open the certificates\\nof the States in the presence of the two\\nHouses of Congress, in joint convention,\\nand declare the result, the two Houses\\nbeing present merely as witnesses of the\\nGEORGE F. EDMUNDS.\\ncount by the Vice-President. With this\\nview the Republicans in the lower House\\nagreed.\\nThe Democrats in both Houses maintained\\nthat while the Constitution required the Vice-\\nPresident to open the certificates and count\\nthe electoral votes, the two Houses of Con-\\ngress were made the judges of the legality\\nof those certificates, and that, in the case of\\nthe presentation of two certificates from the\\nsame State, the two Houses were the rightful\\njudges of which was the proper one; and\\nthat, in the event of a failure of the two\\nHouses to agree in such a decision, the vote\\nof such State must be rejected.\\nIn support of this view, they brought for-\\nward the Twenty-second Joint Rule of Con-\\ngress, adopted February sixth, 1865, by a\\nRepublican Congress, and under which the\\ncounting of the electoral vote in 1865, 1869\\nand 1873 had been conducted. In January,\\n1876, the Senate, still Republican, passed a\\nconcurrent resolution adopting the joint rules\\nof the previous session of Congress, as the\\njoint rules for that session, excepting the\\nTwenty-second Joint Rule. The House\\nfailed to act upon the resolutions. At the\\nopening of the session in December, 1876,\\nthe President of the Senate ruled that there\\nwere no joint rules in operation. The Speaker\\nof the House, on the other hand, ruled that the\\njoint rules previously existing, still existed.\\nAngry Speeches and Threats.\\nThus the issue between the two Houses\\nwas distinctly made. The House declared\\nits intention of insisting upon the right\\nsecured to it by the Twenty-second Joint Rule\\nof objecting to the vote of a State, and that\\nit would withdraw from the joint convention\\nif this right were denied it by the Senate. The\\nSenate declared that, in case of such with-\\ndrawal by the House, the count would be\\ncontinued by the Senate, and the result pro-\\nclaimed by the Vice-President. The House,\\non tne other hand, announced its intention\\nof acting in such a case if there had been no\\nchoice by the electoral vote; it would at\\nonce proceed to elect the President as re-\\nquired by the Constitution.\\nEach House was firm in its resolution, and\\nthe breach between them widened daily.\\nAngry speeches and threats were made by\\nmembers of Congress, and the general alarm\\nand uneasiness deepened throughout the\\ncountry. The time appointed by the Con-\\nstitution for counting the electoral vote was", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0908.jp2"}, "909": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\n839\\nrapidly drawing nigh, and it seemed likely\\nthat an era of anarchy was about to ensue.\\nEach House would act for itself; two Presi-\\ndents would be declared elected. There\\nwas no doubt that President Grant would\\nsustain the choice of the Senate with the\\narmy. In such an event civil war was inevi-\\ntable.\\nThe danger was so great that patriotic men\\nof both parties in Congress set to work to\\ndevise some means of settlement. It was\\nplain that this could be accomplished only\\nby a compromise. A conference committee\\nwas appointed by each House, which com-\\nmittee, after a long deliberation, reported to\\nthe two Houses of Congress a bill providing\\nfor the appointment of a commission, to\\nconsist of fifteen members. Five of these\\nwere to be appointed by the Senate, and five\\nby the House of Representatives. The re-\\nmaining five were to be chosen from the\\nJustices cf the Supreme Court. Four of the\\njustices were designated by the bill the fifth\\nwas to be chosen by the justices named in\\nthe bill.\\nThe Joint Convention.\\nThe bill provided for the meeting of the\\ntwo Houses of Congress in joint convention\\non the first Thursday in February. The\\nvotes were to be opened by the Vice-Presi-\\ndent, and counted by tellers appointed for\\nthe purpose. Each House was to have the\\nright to object to the vote of a State, but in\\ncases where only one certificate was pre-\\nsented the objection must be sustained by the\\naffirmative vote of both Houses. If not so\\nsustained, the objection must fall and the\\nvote be counted. Section II. of the bill pro-\\nvided That, if more than one return, or\\npaper purporting to be a return from a State,\\nshall have been received by the President of\\nthe Senate, purporting to be the certificates\\nof electoral votes given at the last preceding\\nelection for President and Vice-President in\\nsuch State (unless they shall be duplicates\\nof the same return), all such returns and\\npapers shall be opened by him in the pre-\\nsence of the two Houses when met as afore-\\nsaid, and read by the tellers, and all such\\nreturns and papers shall thereupon be submit-\\nted to the judgment and decision as to which\\nis the true and lawful electoral vote of such\\nState, of the commission appointed by th?\\nbill.\\nThe decision of the commission, with the\\nTHOMAS F. BAYARD.\\nreasons therefor, was to be submitted to the\\ntwo Houses of Congress. Should objection\\nbe made by five senators and five representa-\\ntives to the report of the commission, the two\\nHouses were to separate and discuss the said\\nobjections, the time allowed for debate being\\nlimited by the bill but unless both Houses\\nshould agree to sustain the objections, the\\ndecision of the commission should stand.\\nThis plan met with considerable favor from\\nthe conservative element of both Houses, but\\nwas strongly opposed by the more ultra of\\nboth parties. It was debated at length and", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0909.jp2"}, "910": {"fulltext": "84c\\nADMINISTRATION OF ULYSSES S. GRANT.\\nwith great vigor. It passed the Senate on\\nthe twenty-fifth of January, 1877, by a vote\\nof forty-seven yeas and seventeen nays ten\\nsenators not voting. The vote in the House\\nwas taken the next day, and stood, yeas, one\\nhundred and ninety-one nays, eighty-six\\nfourteen representatives not voting. The\\nvote in the Senate was divided as follows\\nYeas Republicans, twenty-one; Democrats\\nforty-six. Nays Republicans, sixteen; Dem-\\nocrats, one. In the House it stood Yeas\\nDemocrats, one hundred and fifty-nine\\nRepublicans, thirty-two. Nays Democrats,\\neighteen; Republicans, sixty-eight. The bill\\nwas immediately signed by President Grant,\\nwho had from the first given it his warm\\nencouragement.\\nCounting the Electoral Vote.\\nThe members of the commission were\\npromptly appointed. They were as follows\\nJustices Clifford, Strong, Miller, Field and\\nBradley, of the Supreme Court Senators\\nEdmunds, Morton, Frelinghuysen, Thurman\\nand Bayard and Representatives Payne,\\nHunton, Abbott, Garfield and Hoar.\\nThe two Houses of Congress met in joint\\nconvention on the first of February, 1877,\\nand began the counting of the electoral vote.\\nWhen the vote of Florida was reached, three\\ncertificates were presented and were referred\\nto the Electoral Commission. This body,\\nupon hearing the arguments of the counsel\\nof the Democratic and Republican parties\\ndecided that it had no power to go behind\\nthe action of the Return Board, and that the\\ncertificate of that body giving the vote of that\\nState to Hayes, must be accepted by the two\\nHouses of Congress. The vote by which\\nthis decision was reached stood eight all\\nRepublicans) in favor of it, and seven (all\\nDemocrats) against it. The party line appear-\\ning thus so sharply in the commission mor-\\ntified and disgusted the whole country, which\\nhad looked to the commission for a decision\\nthat should be beyond question.\\nA similar conclusion was come to in the\\ncase of Louisiana. Objections were made\\nto the reception of the votes of Oregon and\\nSouth Carolina. In the Oregon case the\\ndecision was unanimously in favor of counting\\nthe votes of the Hayes electors. In the\\nSouth Carolina case the commission decided\\nthat the Democratic electors were not law-\\nfully chosen but on the motion to-give the\\nState to Hayes, the vote stood eight yeas to\\nseven nays. So South Carolina was counted\\nfor Hayes. Objection was made, on the\\nground of ineligibility, to certain electors\\nfrom Michigan, Nevada, Pennsylvania, Rhode\\nIsland, Vermont and Wisconsin, but the\\nobjections were not sustained by the two\\nHouses.\\nThe final result was reached at ten minutes\\nafter four o clock on the morning of the\\nsecond of March, 1877. The counting of\\nthe votes of the States having been con-\\ncluded, Mr. Allison, one of the tellers on the\\npart of the Senate, announced the result of\\nthe footings whereupon the presiding officer\\nof the two Houses declared Rutherford B,\\nHayes, of Ohio, the duly elected President,\\nand William A. Wheelei, of New York, the\\nduly elected Vice-President, for the term of\\nfour years, commencing on the fourth of\\nMarch, 1877.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0910.jp2"}, "911": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0911.jp2"}, "912": {"fulltext": "6\\n1\\nD\\nCO\\nP", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0912.jp2"}, "913": {"fulltext": "o\\no\\nCO\\nI\u00e2\u0080\u0094 J\\no\\nOS\\n03\\nH\\ni\u00e2\u0080\u0094 i\\nO\\nCQ", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0913.jp2"}, "914": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0914.jp2"}, "915": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XLV.\\nThe Administration of Rutherford B. Hayes.\\nEttauguration of President Hayes Sketch of the New President Civil Service Reform Troops in South\\nCarolina Two Legislatures in Session Investigation by President Hayes Prompt Action- Settlement\\nof the Troubles in South Carolina and Louisiana General Grant s Tour Around the World Enthusiastic\\nReception by the Crowned Heads of other Nations Tenth Census of the United States Election of General\\nGarfield as President Arctic Expedition of Lieutenant DeLong Hardy Adventurers Two Winters in the\\nIce-Pack Destruction of the Jeannette Relief Expeditions Death from Starvation.\\nRUTHERFORD B. HAYES, the\\nnineteenth President of the United\\nStates, was publicly inaugurated at\\nWashington on Monday, March 5,\\n1877. As the fourth of March fell on Sun-\\nday, the President-elect simply took the oath\\nof office on that day. The inaugural cere-\\nmonies were carried out on the fifth at the\\nCapitol with the usual pomp and parade, and\\nin the presence of an enormous multitude cf\\ncitizens and visiting military organizations\\nfrom all parts of the country. After the cus-\\ntomary reception by the Senate, the new\\nPresident was escorted la the eastern portico\\nof the Capitol, where he delivered his inaug-\\nural address to the assembled multitude, after\\nwhich the oath of office was publicly admin-\\nistered to him by Chief Justice Waite.\\nThe new President was a native of Ohio,\\nhaving been born at Delaware, in that State,\\non the fourth of October, 1822. He graduated\\nat Kenyon College, Gambier, Ohio, and\\nobtained his professional education at the\\nCambridge Law School. He began the prac-\\ntice of the law at Cincinnati in 1856. He was\\nshortly afterwards made City Solicitor, which\\noffice he held until the beginning of the civil\\nwar in 1861. Soon after the opening of the\\nwar he enlisted in the Twenty-third Ohio\\nVolunteers, with which regiment he served\\nas major, lieutenant-colonel and colonel. He\\n*ed his regiment, which formed a part of\\nGeneral Reno s division, at the battle of\\nSouth Mountain, in September, 1862, and\\nwas severely wounded in the arm in that\\nengagement.\\nIn the fall of 1862 he was made colonel of\\nthe regiment, and in 1864 was promoted to\\nthe rank of brigadier-general of volunteers\\nfor gallant and meritorious services in the\\nbattles of Winchester, Fisher s Hill and Cedar\\nCreek, and was brevetted major-general for\\ngallant and distinguished services during the\\ncampaigns f 1 864 in West Virginia, and par-\\nticularly in the battles of Fisher s Hill and\\nCedar Cre-k. At the time of this last pro-\\nmotion he was in command of a division.\\nHe served until the close of the war, receiv-\\ning four wounds and having five horses shot\\nunder him during his military career. In the\\nfall of 1864 he was elected to Congress, and\\nwas returned a second time in 1866. In 1867,\\nbefore the expiration of his Congressional\\nterm, he was elected Governor of Ohio, and\\nwas re-elected to that office in 1869, being\\neach time the candidate of the Republican\\nparty. In 1870 General Hayes was again\\nelected to Congress, and in 1874 was nomi-\\nnated for a third term as Governor of Ohio.\\nHis opponent was Governor William Allen,\\none of the most popular of the Democratic\\nleaders of Ohio. General Hayes was elected\\nby a handsome majority. He resigned this\\noffice in March, 1877, to enter upon his\\n841", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0915.jp2"}, "916": {"fulltext": "842\\nADMINISTRATION OF RUTHERFORD B. HAYES.\\nnew duties as President of the United States.\\nPresident Hayes, in his letter accepting\\nthe nomination of his party for the Presi-\\ndency, declared that if elected he would\\nRUTHERFORD B. HAYES.\\nearnestly and faithfully seek to do justice to\\nthe States of the South, and reform the civil\\nservice of the country by ridding it of cor-\\nrupt men, and requiring a faithful discharge\\nof duty at the hands of every public officer.\\nImmediately upon his inauguration he set to\\nwork to make good his promises. He\\nselected his Cabinet from among the ablest\\nmen in the country, making ability, and not\\npartisan service, the\\ntest of the fitness of\\nthe persons selected.\\nWilliam M. Evarts, of\\nNew York, was made\\nSecretary of State, and\\nthe existence of the\\nSouthern States as\\nmembers of the Union\\nwas recognized by the\\nappointment, as Post-\\nmaster-General, of Mr.\\nKey, of Tennessee,\\nwho had sustained the\\nDemocratic ticket in\\nthe canvass of 1876.\\nExcept to the extreme\\npartisans who had\\ndone the country so\\nmuch harm under the\\nlast administration,\\nthe appointments of\\nthe new President\\ngave great satisfaction\\nto the entire nation.\\nMeasures were\\npromptly set on foot\\nfor the inauguration\\nof a better civil service\\nsystem. The most im-\\nportant matter which\\npresented itself to the\\nnew President for set-\\ntlement was the con-\\ndition of the States of\\nLouisiana and South Carolina. In the fall\\nof 1876 an election for Governor and other\\nState officers was held in each of these\\nStates. The result at the polls appeared to\\nbe in favor of the Democratic or Conservative", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0916.jp2"}, "917": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF RUTHERFORD B. HAYES.\\n843\\ncandidates. In each State the revision of\\nthe vote was controlled by Republicans,\\nsome of whom were candidates for re-elec-\\ntion. The Returning Boards announced the\\ntriumph of the Republican tickets in Louis-\\niana and South Carolina.\\nIn South Carolina the Conservatives re-\\nsolved to inaugurate General Wade Hamp-\\nton, their candidate, as Governor. The\\nGovernor of the State was Mr. Daniel H.\\nChamberlain, who had been the Republican\\ncandidate for re-election. Upon\\nlearning the intention of the De-\\nmocrats to inaugurate their Gov-\\nernor, Mr. Chamberlain applied to\\nPresident Grant for military aid.\\nHis application to President Grant\\nwas promptly responded to, and\\nGeneral Ruger, commanding the\\nDepartment of the South, was or-\\ndered to place the troops stationed\\nin Columbia at Governor Chamber-\\nlain s disposal. Having secured the\\naid of the troops, Governor Cham-\\nberlain now proceeded to take the\\nfirst step in his plan. On the night\\nof the twenty-sevenfh of November\\nthe State House was occupied by a\\ndetachment of troops, which was\\nposted so as to command all the\\napproaches to the halls of the\\nLegislature.\\nThe twenty-eighth of November,\\n1 876, was the day appointed for the meeting of\\nthe Legislature. The Democratic members\\nmet in caucus at ten o clock in the morning,\\nand proceeded in a body to the State House.\\nArriving there, they found the building occu-\\npied by the troops, and were compelled to\\nsubmit their credentials to the officers of the\\nguard, who admitted such as had papers\\nwhich he pronounced satisfactory. Passing\\nthrough the troops the members of the Legis-\\nlature reached the door of the hall of the\\nLower House, which they found guarded also\\nby troops. The doorkeeper, backed by the\\nmilitary force, refused to admit certain of the\\ndelegates whose credentials he declared were\\nnull and void. The entire body of Demo\\ncratic members then withdrew, after protest\\ning against the interference of the military\\nUnder the protection of the troops the\\nRepublicans organized the Legislature.\\nThe interference of the troops aroused the\\nmost intense excitement in Columbia, and it\\nWILLIAM A. WHEELER.\\nwas with difficulty that an outbreak was pre-\\nvented, mainly through the influence of\\nGeneral Hampton. The Democrats, on the\\ntwenty-ninth of November, succeeded in\\ngaining admission to the State House, where\\nthey organized the House of Representatives.\\nAfter a struggle of a week with the Repub-\\nlicans, they withdrew to South Carolina Hall,\\nand conducted the sessions of the Legisla-\\nture there, gaining members by degrees from\\nChamberlain s Legislature at the State House.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0917.jp2"}, "918": {"fulltext": "*44\\nADMINISTRATION OF RUTHERFORD B. HAYES.\\nThe Republican Legislature declared the\\nelection of Governor Chamberlain, and on\\nthe seventh of December he was sworn into\\noffice, under the protection of the Federal\\ntroops.\\nThe Conservative Legislature continued its\\nsessions at South Carolina Hall, and on the\\nfourteenth of December Governor Hampton\\ntion of the taxes to enable him to :arry on\\nthe government were cordially and promptly-\\nresponded to. The authority o f Governor\\nChamberlain was not recognized beyond the\\nlimits of the State House in which the\\nFederal troops were quartered the people\\nrefused to pay their taxes to his government,\\nand his governorship was a mere name. In\\nARRIVAL OF GENERAL GRANT AT SAN FRANCISCO IN THE STEAMER CITY OF TOKIO.\\nwas publicly inaugurated amid the greatest\\nenthusiasm. He at once set to work, with\\nhis associates, to administer the government\\nof the State. He was recognized by the vast\\nmajority of the people of South Carolina, by\\nmany even who had voted against him. His\\nauthority was everywhere respected and\\nhis calls upon the people to advance a por-\\nview of this state of affairs President Grant\\nwas repeatedly urged to withdraw the troops\\nfrom the State buildings to their barracks,\\nbut persistently refused to do so.\\nSuch was the state of affairs in South Car-\\nolina at the inauguration of President Hayes.\\nThe new President, with characteristic cau-\\ntion, proceeded to investigate the matter.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0918.jp2"}, "919": {"fulltext": "M\\n3\\n525\\n3\\n03\\ni\u00e2\u0080\u0094 i\\nps\\no\\ncd", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0919.jp2"}, "920": {"fulltext": "1\\nffl\\ni\\np\\no\\no\\n05\\nH\\nCO\\ng\\no\\nCQ\\nP\\nhi", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0920.jp2"}, "921": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF RUTHERFORD B. HAYES.\\n845\\nAfter a patient and thorough inquiry he\\nfound that the Federal troops were quartered\\nin the State House of South Carolina in an\\nunlawful manner that the Constitution gave\\nto the Federal government no authority to\\ninterfere in the domestic concerns of a State,\\nleaving the decision of disputed elections to\\nthe State courts for settlement and that no\\nsuch state of lawlessness or insurrection as\\nwould justify Federal interference existed in\\nSouth Carolina.\\nIn view of these facts, his duty in the case\\nwas plain. It was to restore the proper rela-\\ntions between the Federal government and\\nthe State of South Carolina, and to put an\\nend to the unlawful and unjustifiable interfer-\\nence with the affairs of that State. The mat-\\nter was laid before the Cabinet, and on the\\nsecond of April, 1877, it was resolved to\\norder the troops to withdraw from the State\\nHouse to their barracks at Columbia. The\\norder was at once issued, and was carried\\ninto effect on the sixth of April. The troops\\nwere withdrawn, and South Carolina was left\\n,to settle her own affairs. This step was fol-\\nlowed by the speedy withdrawal of Governor\\nChamberlain from the contest. The Hamp-\\nton government was soon installed in the\\nState House, and its authority was firmly\\nestablished in all parts of the State, to the\\ngreat joy of its people.\\nThe Trouble in Louisiana.\\nThe State buildings of Louisiana had been\\nheld by the Federal troops ever since the\\nexpulsion of the members of the Legislature\\nby General De Trobriand, in 1873. At the\\nelection, in 1876, Mr. Stephen B. Packard\\nwas the Republican candidate for Governor,\\nand Mr. H. T. Nicholls was the candidate of\\nthe Democratic party for the same office.\\nThe Republicans claimed that there was\\nintimidation of Republican voters through-\\nout the State, and the Returning Board\\ndeclared that Mr. Packard had been chosen\\nGovernor.\\nThe substitution of Mr. Packard for Mr.\\nKellogg as Governor of Louisiana did not\\ntouch the evils from which the people of that\\nState had been suffering for so many years.\\nTheir patience was exhausted, and they\\nresolved to sustain the government which\\nthey claimed had been chosen. The Conser-\\nvative Legislature was accordingly organized,\\nand on the eighth of January, 1877, Governor\\nNicholls was publicly inaugurated. On the\\nsame day Mr. Packard was sworn into office\\nunder the protection of the troops.\\nWILLIAM H. ENGLISH,\\nThe Nicholls government got to work as\\nsoon as possible; its authority was recognized\\nthroughout the State by the courts and peo-\\nple; taxes were paid to it and it was indorsed\\nand supported by a vast majority of the peo-\\nple of Louisiana. President Grant was urged\\nto remove the troops from the State House\\nand other buildings belonging to Louisiana,\\nand was assured that the Packard govern-\\nment would fall to pieces for lack of support\\nas soon as he should take the troops away.\\nHe refused to do so, however.\\nPresident Hayes found Louisiana in this\\ncondition when he entered upon his duties as", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0921.jp2"}, "922": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0922.jp2"}, "923": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF RUTHERFORD B. HAYES.\\n8 7\\nChief Magistrate. He selected a commission\\nconsisting of four Republicans and one Dem-\\nocrat, and these gentlemen, at his request,\\nproceeded to New Orleans to investigate and\\nreport to him the real state of affairs in Louis-\\niana. They made an investigation of the\\naffairs of the State, and found Packard a gov-\\nreported to the President on the nineteenth\\nof April, and the next day he issued the order\\nto withdraw the United States troops in New\\nOrleans from the State buildings to their\\nbarracks. The troops were withdrawn at\\nnoon on the twenty-fourth of April, amid the\\nrejoicings of the people. Governor Packard\\nTHE MIRAGE AS SEEN IN THE ARCTIC REGION.\\nernor in name only, while the authority of\\nthe Nicholls government extended through-\\nout the State. They found also that the con-\\ndition of affairs in Louisiana was not such as\\nto justify the further interference of the Fed-\\neral government in the domestic concerns of\\nthe State.\\nThe conclusions of the commission were\\nat once abandoned the contest. Tne members\\nof his Legislature joined the Nicholls Legis-\\nlature, and the affairs of the State were once\\nmore placed in her own hands.\\nThe action of the President in withdraw-\\ning the troops from South Carolina and\\nLouisiana gave great satisfaction to the\\ncountry at large. A small class of extreme", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0923.jp2"}, "924": {"fulltext": "848\\nADMINISTRATION OF RUTHERFORD B. HAYES.\\npoliticians were disposed to denounce it, but\\ntheir partisan outcries were silenced by the\\ngeneral voice of approval which came from\\nall parts of the Union. The nation was sick\\nof civil war and partisan strife, and hailed\\nthe action of the President as the beginning\\nof the long-hoped-for, long-delayed era of\\npeace and good will.\\nGeneral Grant s Tour Around the World.\\nOn May 17, 1878, ex-President Grant\\nsailed from Philadelphia in the steamer\\nIndiana for a tour around the world. He\\nhad achieved the highest distinction in his\\nnative land, and was welcomed with every\\ndemonstration of respect by all the nations\\nhe visited. The rulers and nobility of Europe\\nand Asia accorded him an enthusiastic recep-\\ntion. On his return trip he arrived at San\\nFrancisco September 20, 1879, and was\\nwarmly greeted by his fellow-countrymen in\\nevery place where he made his appearance.\\nHis tour called out the friendly feeling of\\nother countries toward America, and was not\\nwithout political significance.\\nIn the year 1880 the tenth census of the\\nUnited States was taken, and showed the\\npopulation of the country to be 50,152,-\\n559-\\nIn the summer of 1880 the various politi-\\ncal parties of the country met in convention\\nto nominate candidates for the Presidency and\\nVice-Presidency of the United States. The\\nRepublican Convention met at Chicago on\\nthe second of June, and nominnted James A.\\nGarfield, of Ohio, for President, and Chester\\nA. Arthur, of New York, for Vice-President.\\nThe Democratic Convention met at Cincin-\\nnati, on the twenty-second of June, and nomi-\\nnated Winfield Scott Hancock, of Pennsyl-\\nvania, for President, and William H. English,\\nof Indiana, for Vice-President. The Green-\\nback Convention met at Chicago, on the\\nninth of June, and nominated James A.\\nWeaver, of Iowa, for President, and B. J.\\nChambers, of Texas, for Vice-President.\\nThe election was held on the second of\\nNovember, and resulted in the choice of\\nGeneral James A. Garfield, who received 214\\nelectoral votes to 1 5 5 electoral votes cast for\\nGeneral Hancock. The popular vote was as\\nfollows Garfield, 4,437,345 Hancock,\\n4,435,0:5 Weaver, 305,931.\\nThe year 1879 was memorable in Arctic\\nexploration by the expedition of Lieutenant\\nGeorge W. DeLong, of the United States\\nNavy. The expedition was projected by\\nJames Gordon Bennett, proprietor of the\\nNew York Herald, with the object of reach-\\ning the North Pole, if possible, by way of\\nBehring Straits. Lieutenant DeLong sailed\\nin the steamship Jeannette from San Fran-\\ncisco, July 8, 1879. All of the crew were\\nvolunteers, selected with great care from\\nmany applicants.\\nThe outcome of the expedition was disas-\\ntrous, and it shared the unhappy fate which\\nhas attended many other heroic attempts to\\nexplore the polar world. After spending two\\nwinters in the ice-pack the hardy adventurers\\nlost their ship and attempted to make their\\nway southward in the hope of reaching a\\nplace of safety in the three boats belonging\\nto the ship.\\nThe boats were separated during a strong\\ngale the provisions were at length exhausted,\\nand in the heroic effort to save their lives\\nLieutenant DeLong and the men in his boat\\nperished of starvation. Several relief expe-\\nditions were sent out in search of the Jean-\\nnette, but these were too late to rescue all\\nthe party. The last records of DeLong were\\nfound, and also sufficient evidence of the\\nhardships and perils through which he and\\nhis men had passed in their endeavor to\\nescape from their perilous situation.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0924.jp2"}, "925": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XLVI\\nThe Administration of James A. Garfield.\\nGeneral Garfield Declared President Inaugural Ceremonies Sketch of the New President Contest with the Stal-\\nwarts The Star Route Cases Assassination of President Garfield His Illness Removal to Long Branch Death\\nof President Garfield Removal of the Remains to Washington and Cleveland Interment at Cleveland Inauguration\\nof President Arthur Indictment of Guiteau for Murder Trial and Execution of Garfield s Assassin Remarkable\\nScene upon the Scaffold The Greeley Artie Expedition Reaching a point beyond the Eighty-first Parallel\\nLieutenant Lockwood s Heroic Exploit Return of the Exploring Party Valuable Records Three Relief Expedi-\\ntions Terrible Sufferings and Privations A Crew Charged with Cannibalism Celebration of the Landing of\\nWilliam Penn Great Suspension Bridge between New York and Brooklyn Dimensions of the Bridge and Cost.\\nON the second Wednesday in Feb-\\nruary, 1 88 1, the two Houses of\\nCongress met in joint-session in\\nthe hall of the House of Re-\\npresentatives, for the purpose of counting\\nthe electoral vote. The certificates of the\\nelectoral colleges of the various States hav-\\ning been opened and read, with the result\\nmentioned above, the Vice-President an-\\nnounced that James A. Garfield had been\\nduly elected President of the United States,\\nand Chester A. Arthur Vice-President, for the\\nterm of four years, from the fourth of March,\\n1881.\\nThe result of the election was cordially ac-\\ncepted by the country, and the nation began\\nto look forward to a new era of prosperity\\nand happiness.\\nOn Friday, March 4, 1881, the inaugura-\\ntion ceremonies took place upon a scale of\\nunusual magnificence, and were participated\\nin by numerous military and civic organiza-\\ntions, and by thousands of citizens from all\\nparts of the country. After the new Vice-\\nPresident had taken the oath of office, Presi-\\ndent-elect Garfield was formally received by\\nthe Senate, and escorted to the eastern portico\\nof the capitol, where, in the presence of an\\nimmense multitude of citizens and soldiery,\\nhe delivered an able and eloquent inaugural\\n54\\naddress, and took the oath of office at the\\nhands of Chief-Justice Waite.\\nThe new President had been long and\\nfavorably known to his countrymen. He\\nwas in his fiftieth year, and in vigorous\\nhealth. A man of commanding presence,\\nhe was dignified and courteous in his de-\\nmeanor, accessible tc the humblest citizen,\\nand deservedly popular with men of all\\nparties. Born a poor boy, without influen-\\ntial friends, he had by his own efforts secured\\na thorough collegiate education, and had\\ncarefully fitted himself for the arduous duties\\nhe was now called upon tc discharge. En-\\ntering the army at the outbreak of the civil\\nwar, he had won a brilliant reputation as a\\nsoldier, and had been promoted to the rank\\nof major-general of volunteers. Elected to\\nCongress from Ohio, in 1862, he had entered\\nthe House of Representatives in December,\\n1863, and had seen almost eighteen years of\\nconstant service in that body, in which he\\nhad long ranked as one of the most brilliant\\nand trusted leaders of the Republican party.\\nEarly in 1880 he had been chosen a United\\nStates Senator from Ohio, but had been\\nprevented from taking his seat in the Senate\\nby his election to the Presidency. Imme-\\ndiately after his inauguration he sent to the\\nSenate for confirmation the names of the\\n849", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0925.jp2"}, "926": {"fulltext": "850\\nADMINISTRATION OF JAMES A. GARFIELD.\\nmembers of his Cabinet. They were chosen\\nfrom among the leading members of the\\nconservative portion of the Republican party,\\nand were headed by James G. Blaine, of\\nMaine, as Secretary of State. They were at\\nonce confirmed by the Senate, and the new\\nadministration embarked upon its short-lived\\ncareer.\\nVery soon after entering upon his duties,\\nPresident Garfield found that the E.^ -vstiye\\nJAMES A. GARFIELD.\\nchair was by no means a bed of roses. The\\nRepublican party soon divided into two sec-\\ntions, one, known as the Conservative,\\nsupporting the administration, and the other,\\nknown as the Stalwarts, opposing it. A\\nbitter partisan quarrel sprang up between\\nthese two wings of the party, and prolonged\\nthe Executive session of the Senate until late\\nin June. The quarrel was the fiercest over\\nthe appointment of a new collector for the\\nport of New York, and culminated in the\\nresignation of their seats in the Senate by\\nSenators Conkling and Piatt of New York,\\non the sixteenth of May.\\nThe resignation of these gentlemen was\\nbased upon the ground that the President\\nhad nominated Judge Robertson to be col-\\nlector of the port of New York, without con-\\nsulting or yielding to the wishes of the\\nsenators from that State, the said senators in\\neffect claiming the right to determine\\nwhat appointments should or should\\nnot be made by the President in their\\nState. The President, on his part,\\ninsisted upon his right to nominate to\\noffice any man whom he should deem\\nworthy of the trust.\\nThe struggle was in reality a contest\\nfor the independence of the Executive\\nin the matter of public appointments,\\nand President Garfield was warmly\\nsupported by the great mass of the\\nnation without regard to party. He,\\ntherefore, pursued with unshaken firm-\\nness the policy he had determined\\nupon. After the resignation of Sen-\\nators Conkling and Piatt, the nomina-\\ntion of Judge Robertson was con-\\nfirmed by the Senate.\\nIlpr. As the time wore on, President\\nGarfield gained steadily in the esteem\\nof his countrymen. His purpose to\\ngive to the nation a fair and just\\nadministration of the government was\\nevery day more apparent, and his high\\nand noble qualities became more conspicu-\\nous. Men began to feel that the Exec-\\nutive chair was occupied by a President\\ncapable of conceiving a pure and noble stand-\\nard of duty, and possessed of the firmness\\nand strength of will necessary to carry it\\ninto execution. The country was prosperous,\\nand there was every reason to expect a con-\\ntinuance of the general happiness.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0926.jp2"}, "927": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES A. GARFIELD.\\n851\\nSoon after the opening of President Gar-\\nfield s administration, the Postmaster-General\\ndiscovered that certain contracts for carrying\\nthe mails on what are known as The Star\\nRoutes, were fraudulent, and that the per-\\nsons interested in them were defrauding\\nthe government of large sums of money.\\nThe President, Postmaster-General and At-\\ntorney-General, sustained by the\\nother members of the Cabinet,\\nwithout exception, thereupon re-\\nsolved to bring the guilty parties\\nto justice.\\nThe latter being men of wealth\\nand position, bitterly resented the\\ncourse of the government, and\\nviolently denounced it. Never-\\ntheless the President caused mea-\\nsures looking to the punishment\\nof the accused parties to be\\nbegun, and only the unexpected\\nadjournment of the grand jury\\nand court prevented a formal\\nindictment from being brought\\nagainst them. Befo: c other mea-\\nsures could be taken, the atten-\\ntion of the entire nation was\\noccupied by an event of graver\\nimportance.\\nWhile these matters were still\\nin progress, President Garfield\\nDegan preparations for a brief\\npleasure trip to Long Branch,\\nivhere Mrs. Garfield was recover-\\ning from a severe illness; in-\\ntending from that point to visit\\nNew England, and be present at the com\\nmencement exercises of his alma mater,\\nWilliams College, in Massachusetts. He\\nwas to be accompanied by a distinguished\\nparty, including several members of the\\nCabinet. On the morning of the second of\\nJuly, the party proceeded to the Baltimore\\nand Potomac depot, where they were to take\\nthe cars, in advance of the President, who\\narrived soon after in company with Secretary\\nBlaine, who carne simply to see him off and\\nsay good-bye. They left the President s car-\\nriage together, and sauntered arm-in-arm\\nthrough the depot towards the cars.\\nIn passing through the ladies waiting-\\nroom, the President was fired at twice by a\\nMRS. LUCKETIA R. GARFIELD.\\nman named Charles J. Guiteau. The nrst\\nshot inflicted a slight wound in the President s\\nright arm, and the second a terrible wound\\nin the right side of his back, between the hip\\nand the kidney. The President fell heavily\\nto the floor, and the assassin was secured as\\nhe was seeking to make his escape from\\nthe building and was conveyed to a police", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0927.jp2"}, "928": {"fulltext": "852\\nADMINISTRATION OF JAMES A. GARFIELD.\\nstation, from which he was subsequently\\ntaken to prison.\\nThe President lay helpless upon the floor\\nof the waiting-room, the blood flowing\\ncopiously from both his wounds. As soon as\\nJAMES G. BLAINE.\\nthose near him recovered from the dismay\\ninto which the tragedy had thrown them, he\\nwas placed upon a mattrass, physicians were\\nsummoned and he was conveyed to an upper\\nroom in the depot. He bore his sufferings\\nwith great firmness, and from the first dis-\\nplayed a cool courage that won the warm\\nadmiration of the country. The surgeons\\nsummoned were soon at hand, and found\\nthat the President s injuries were very critical.\\nIt was decided to\\nremove him to the\\nExecutive Man-\\nsion, and he was\\ncarried down the\\nstairs, placed in an\\narmy ambulance\\nand driven rapid-\\nly to the White\\nHouse. Arriving\\nthere he was con-\\nveyed to his wife s\\nchamber, overlook-\\ning the Potomac,\\nand placed in bed.\\nTwo attempts were\\nmade by the sur-\\ngeons to find the\\nball one at the\\ndepot, and one at\\nthe White House\\nafter his arrival\\nthere but both\\nwere unsuccessful.\\nGrave fears were\\nentertained by the\\nsurgeons for the\\nPresident s life, and\\nMrs. Garfield was\\nsummoned by tele-\\ngraph from Long\\nBranch. She ar-\\nrived during the\\nevening.\\nThe news of the attempt upon the Presi-\\ndent s life spread rapidly throughout the\\nUnion, and was everywhere received with\\nhorror and indignation. During the after-\\nnoon his condition became more alarming,", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0928.jp2"}, "929": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES A. GARFIELD.\\n853\\nand bulletins were issued by the surgeons\\nin charge at frequent intervals, giving the\\nlatent news of the state of the illustrious\\nsufferer. These were telegraphed to all parts\\nof the country, and were watched with eager\\nimpatience by vast crowds of citizens wherever\\nthey were posted. The sympathy of the\\nwhole nation went out warmly towards the\\nwounded President and his afflicted family,\\nand from the governments and nations of\\nfulness that astonished his attendants, and\\nencouraged them to hope for a favorable\\nresult.\\nThe afternoon of the second of July wore\\nanxiously away, no signs of a reaction being\\nmanifested, but after the arrival of Mrs. Gar-\\nfield, in the evening, the President began to\\nrally slightly. The night was passed in\\nanxious suspense. On the morning of the\\nthird, the President was calm and cheerful,\\nTHE ASSASSINATION OF JAMES A\\nEurope messages of inquiry and sympathy\\nwere constantly received through the Atlantic\\ncable. During the entire period of the Presi-\\ndent s illness the official bulletins were issued\\nthree times each day, and the nation was\\nthus kept informed of his condition.\\nThe best medical and surgical skill of the\\ncountry was employed in the effort to save\\nthe President s life, and throughout the whole\\nperiod of his illness he never lost his calm\\ncourage, but displayed a firmness and cheer-\\nGARFIELD.\\nthough he fully realized the gravity ol his\\nsituation. He told Dr. Bliss, the surgeon in\\ncharge of his case, that he wished to know\\nexactly what his chances for life were that\\nwhile he desired to live, he was prepared to\\ndie, and did not fear to learn the worst.\\nDr. Bliss replied that though his injuries\\nwere formidable, he had, in his judgment/a\\nchance for his life. Well, Doctor, ex-\\nclaimed the sufferer, with a cheerful smile,\\nwe ll take that chance.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0929.jp2"}, "930": {"fulltext": "854\\nADMINISTRATION OF JAMES A. oARFIELD.\\nThe day passed away without any event of\\nimportance, and the anxious nation, as well\\nas the President s attendants, drew some hope\\nfrom the fact he continued to hold his own.\\nThe popular anxiety and sympathy were\\nstrikingly manifested on the Fourth of July,\\nthe anniversary of the National Independ-\\nence, in the listless and careless manner in\\nwas kept all the while in a mo3. painful\\nsuspense. The surgeons in charge, however,\\nrecognized the true character of the wound\\nfrom the first, and while they hoped for a\\nrecovery, could not conceal from themselves\\nthe fact that such a result would be almost\\nmiraculous.\\nThe President s sufferings were very great\\nDEATH-BED OF JAMES A. GARFIELD.\\nwhich the day was celebrated. The people\\nwere too much engrossed with their anxiety\\nto take part in any demonstration of joy.\\nThe two months following the wounding\\nof President Garfield dragged wearily away,\\nthe patient at times showing symptoms of\\nmarked improvement, and at others expe-\\nriencing dangerous relapses. The nation\\nalternated between hope and despair, and\\nduring this period, and were increased by\\nthe intense heat of the season and the\\nunhealthy suroundings of the White House.\\nYet he bore them all with unshaken\\nfirmness and unalterable cheerfulness. Dr.\\nBliss, his chief surgeon, writes of him during\\nthis period The time which passed until\\nthe twenty-third of July, when the first rigoi\\noccurred, was chiefly remarkable for the", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0930.jp2"}, "931": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES A. GARFIELD. 855\\nthe President, accompanied by his family,\\nhis surgeons and attendants, was conveyed\\nto Long Branch in a train specially prepared\\nquiet, cool determination of the sufferer.\\nQuite ready for, and evidently expecting the\\nworst, his demeanor was that of the man\\nwhose great intellect and\\nwonderful will enabled\\nhim to give the most\\nintelligent aid to the\\nphysician. Apparently\\nindifferent as to result, so\\nfar as it should affect him\\nalone, he still watched\\nevery symptom, even\\nmaking inquiry after\\neach examination as to\\nthe temperature, pulse\\nand respiration, and\\nevery measure of relief\\nadopted, with evidently\\nfirm determination to\\nlive fur others if pos-\\nsible.\\nTowards the last of\\nAugust, the surgeons in\\nattendance upon ihe\\nPresident resolved to\\nremove him from the\\nWhite House to a more\\nhealthful locality. The\\nremoval was a risk, but\\nnot so great a risk as to\\npermit him to remain in\\nthe malarious atmos-\\nphere which surrounJed\\nthe Executive Mansion,\\nand which was rapidly\\ndestroying the little\\nstrength left him. It was\\ndecided to convey him\\nto Long Branch, in the\\nhope that the pure and\\nbracing air of the sea\\nwould enable him to regain some of his lost\\nvitality.\\nAccordingly, on the sixth of September,\\nTHE CATAFALQUE AT CLEVELAND, OHIO.\\nfor the purpose. The journey was made\\nquickly and successfully, and after reaching\\nLong Branch the President seemed to J ally.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0931.jp2"}, "932": {"fulltext": "856\\nADMINISTRATION OF JAMES A. LrARFIELD.\\nFor the first few days after his arrival at the\\nseashore, his symptoms were so much better\\nthat renewed hope sprang up in the hearts\\nof his countrymen. It was only for a brief\\nperiod, however. On the sixteenth of Sep-\\ntember there was a marked change for the\\nworse, with unmistakable evidences of in-\\ncreasing weakness in mind and body. On\\npassed away appeared more comfortable, and\\nhis attendants were hopeful of a quiet night\\nfor him.\\nTowards nine o clock in the evening he\\nfell into a quiet sleep, from which he awak-\\nened, shortly after ten o clock, in great pain.\\nGeneral Swaim, who was watching by him,\\nalarmed by the President s symptoms, hastily\\nJAMES A. GARFIELD LYING IN STATE IN THE ROTUNDA OF THE CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON.\\nthe seventeenth the President sank still lower,\\nand in the forenoon was seized with a severe\\nrigor. On the evening of the eighteenth\\nanother alarming rigor occurred, followed by\\nother grave symptoms. From this time the\\nPresident continued to grow worse. On the\\nmorning of the nineteenth he was attacked\\nwith another severe rigor, but after that had\\nsummoned the family and the surgeons. The\\nPresident was unconscious when they arrived\\nand continued to sink rapidly. Efforts were\\nmade to revive him with stimulants, but in\\nvain, and at thirty-five minutes after ten\\no clock, the brave struggle was brought to\\nan end, and the soul of James A. Garfield\\npassed into eternity.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0932.jp2"}, "933": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF CHESTER A. ARTHUR.\\n857\\nThe sad news of the death of President\\nGarfield was at once telegraphed to New\\nYork, and by eleven o clock the whole coun-\\ntry was aware that its Chief Magistrate was\\ndead. Bells were tolled in every city, town\\nand village of the Union, and everywhere\\ncitizens draped their houses in mourning.\\nSuch a display of national sorrow had never\\nbeen witnessed before.\\nThe news of the death of Presi-\\ndent Garfield was at once trans-\\nmitted by telegraph to Vice-Presi-\\ndent Arthur by the members of the\\nCabinet present at Long Branch,\\nand he was advised by them to take\\nthe oath of office as President with-\\nout delay. Accordingly, Justices\\nBrady and Donahoe of the Supreme\\nCourt of New York were at once\\nsummoned by the Vice-President,\\nand at a little after two o clock on\\nthe morning of the twentieth of\\nSeptember, he took the oath of\\noffice as President of the United\\nStates before them at his private\\nresidence in New York.\\nOn the twentieth of September,\\narrangements were made for remov-\\ning the body of the late President\\nto Washington City, and on the\\nsame day an autopsy was held\\nupon the body by the surgeons\\nwho had been in attendance upon\\nthe President, assisted by several\\nothers. The autopsy revealed the fact\\nthat the wound had been fatal from the\\nfirst. On the morning of the twenty-firbt,\\nfuneral ceremonies were held in the cottage\\nat Long Branch in which the President died,\\nand at ten o clock the remains were placed\\non board of a special train, and conveyed to\\nWashington, and accompanied by the family\\nand friends of the dead President, and by\\nPresident Arthur and a number of distin-\\nguished personages. Washington was\\nreached at 4.35 in the afternoon, and the\\nbody was escorted by a detachment of mil-\\nitary and Knights Templar to the Capitol,\\nwhere it was laid in state until the twenty-\\nthird.\\nDuring the twenty-second and twenty-\\nthird it was visited by over one hundred\\nthousand persons. On the afternoon of the\\nCHESTER A. ARTHUR.\\ntwenty-third, the public funeral services were\\nheld in the rotunda of the Capitol, after which\\nthe body was escorted to the Baltimore and\\nPotomac depot, and conveyed to Cleveland,\\nOhio, by a special train. Cleveland was\\nreached the next day, and the remains were\\nlaid in state in a structure especially prepared\\nfor them, until the morning of the twenty-\\nsixth, when they were buried with the most\\nimposing ceremonies in Lake View Cemetery", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0933.jp2"}, "934": {"fulltext": "058\\nADMINISTRATION OF CHESTER A. ARTHUR.\\nin the suburbs of that city. Business was\\nsuspended and memorial services were held\\nduring the day in all parts of the United\\nStates.\\nOn the twenty-second of September, Pres-\\nident Arthur again took the oath of office,\\nthis time at the hands of the Chief-Justice of\\nthe United States, and was quietly inaugura-\\nted in the Vice-President s room, in the Cap-\\nitol, delivering upon this occasion, a brief\\ninaugural address.\\nSoon after the attempt upon the life of\\nPresident Garfield, a popular subscription was\\nset on foot tc provide a fund for the support\\nJOHN A. LOGAN.\\nof his family in the event of his death. The\\nmovement was successful, and over $330,000\\nwere raised, and invested in United States\\nbonds for the benefit of the widow and chil-\\ndren of the Martyred President.\\nPresident Arthur entered quietly upon the\\nduties of his administration, and his first acts\\nwere satisfactory to a majority of his country-\\nmen. As he had been the leader of the\\nStalwart, section of the Republican party,\\nit was felt by the members of the Cabinet of\\nthe late President that he should be free to\\nchoose his own advisers. Therefore, imme-\\ndiately upon his accession to the Executive\\nchair, Mr. Blaine and his colleagues ten.\\ndered him their resignations. They were\\nrequested, however, by the new President to\\nretain their offices until he could find suitable\\nsuccessors to them. To this they agreed,\\nbut before the year was out several import-\\nant changes had been made in the Cabinet.\\nThe principal of these were the substitution\\nof Frederick T. Frelinghuysen, of New Jer-\\nsey, for Mr. Blaine, as Secretary of State,\\nand the appointment of Judge Charles J.\\nFolger to the. Treasury Department.\\nIndictment of Garfield s Assassin.\\nOne of the first acts of the new adminis-\\ntration was to cause the indictment of Charles\\nJ. Guiteau for the murder of President Gar-\\nfield. The grand jury of the District of\\nColumbia met on the third of October, 1S81,\\nand promptly found a true bill against\\nGuiteau, who was arraigned in the Criminal\\nCourt of the District on the fourteenth of\\nOctober. After some delay the trial of the\\nassassin began on the fourteenth of Novem-\\nber. The first three days were consumed in\\nselecting a jury, and then the trial began in\\nearnest. It ended on the twenty-fifth of\\nJanuary, 1882, in the conviction of Guiteau\\nfor the murder of the late President. The\\nprisoner was defended by able counsel, and\\nwas allowed many privileges never before\\ngranted to persons on trial for so grave an\\noffence.\\nThe plea upon which the defence was\\nbased was insanity, but the evidence entirely\\ndestroyed this assumption, and the verdict of\\nthe jury was received throughout the country\\nas just and proper. An effort was made by\\nGuiteau s counsel to obtain a new trial for\\nhim, but this was denied by the court, and\\non the fourth of February Guiteau was sen-\\ntenced to be hanged on the thirtieth of June,\\n1882. The counsel for the prisoner still\\ncontinued his efforts to secure a new trial,", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0934.jp2"}, "935": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF CHESTER A. ARTHUR.\\n859\\nbut these being unsuccessful in each and\\nevery instance, his only resource was an\\nappeal to the clemency of the Executive.\\nThe President declined, however, to interfere\\nwith the sentence.\\nExecution of Guiteau.\\nDuring the interval between his sentence\\nand his execution, Guiteau was confined in\\nthe jail of the District of Columbia, at Wash-\\nington. His conduct during this interval\\nwas in keeping with that which had marked\\nhis trial vain, egotistical, and blasphemous.\\nTo the last the prisoner was confident that\\nPresident Arthur would interfere in his\\nbehalf, but the result proved this to be a vain\\nhope.\\nThe execution took place in the District\\njail on the thirtieth of June, 1882, and was\\nwitnessed by about two hundred people,\\nnearly all representatives of the press. Guiteau\\ndisplayed more firmness than had been\\nexpected of him. He walked to the gallows\\nwithout making the violent scene which had\\nbeen anticipated by many, and ascended it\\nwith a firm step. Upon the scaffold, how-\\never, he displayed considerable emotion,\\nwhich he quickly subdued. His religious\\nadviser, Rev. Dr. Hicks, offered a short\\nprayer, and Guiteau read a selection from\\nthe Holy Scriptures.\\nThen he read a prayer, strangely at vari-\\nance with his religious professions, in which\\nhe called down the curse of the Almighty\\nupon all who had been engaged in his trial\\nand execution, and upon the nation at large,\\nand denounced President Arthur as a coward\\nand an ingrate. Finally he chanted a poem\\nwhich he had written during the morning.\\nAt the close of this singular recital the trap\\nfell, precisely at forty-three minutes past twelve\\no clock, and the great crime against the\\nAmerican people was avenged. Guiteau s\\nneck was broken by the fall, and his death\\nwas painless. He died without a struggle,\\nand with scarce a tremor.\\nAt the opening of Congress in 1883, John\\nG. Carlisle, of Kentucky, was chosen speaker\\nof the House.\\nIn 1 88 1 an attempt was made to establish\\na signal station at a point north of the eighty-\\nfirst parallel, and Lieutenant A. W. Greeley,\\nof the United States Navy, was selected as\\nthe officer to take charge of the expedition.\\nHe received his instructions from the chief\\nJOHN G. CARLISLE.\\nsignal officer, General Hazen. The steamer\\nProteus, which was to convey the party\\nto its destination sailed from St. John s, New-\\nfoundland, on the seventh of July, and imme-\\ndiately encountered rough weather.\\nThe adventurers pressed forward and,\\nnotwithstanding almost insurmountable ob-\\nstacles succeeded in reaching a point beyond\\nthe eighty-first parallel, where they estab-\\nlished a post and named it Fort Conger\\nAfter landing the party the Proteus had\\nreturned.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0935.jp2"}, "936": {"fulltext": "86o\\nADMINISTRATION OF CHESTER A ARTHUR.\\nAs is usual with all polar expeditions\\nanxiety began to be felt for the safety of the\\nparty, and attempts were made in 1882 and\\n1883 to send relief. The colonists were not\\nfound, and at length, on account of their\\nprovisions being exhausted, they were\\nreduced to terrible straits.\\nThe expedition of Greeley is especially\\nmemorable for having reached the highest\\nthe northern sky; the Arctic moon wore a\\nstrange appearance the air was sharp with\\npenetrating frost and the long night of the\\nArctic winter was attended, with a loneliness\\nimpossible to describe.\\nThe brave company at length retreated\\nfrom their post. Few pages in the history\\nof polar exploration record such terrible\\nhardships and sufferings as fell to the lot of\\nSffEZS^\u00c2\u00a3 e% Blt2gk \u00c2\u00a3e\\nSanderson s hope, upernavik, baffin bay*\\npoint ever gained la Arctic exploration.\\nThis achievement was due to Lieutenant\\nLockwood, who approached nearer the\\nNorth Pole than any other explorer either\\nbefore or since. The records of the expedi-\\ntion are replete with valuable information\\nconcerning the meteorology of that latitude,\\nand with descriptions of very remarkable\\nnatural phenomena. Brilliant auroras lighted\\nthe Greeley expedition. Three relief ships,\\nthe Thetis, Bear and Alert, were\\nsent to Lady Franklin Bay. The survivors\\nwere at last found when they were in dirc\\ndistress and must soon have perished from\\nstarvation, except for the timely relief which\\nreached them.\\nThe officers of the expedition were charged\\nwith cannibalism and inhuman cruelty. One", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0936.jp2"}, "937": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF CHESTER A. ARTHUR.\\n861\\nof their number who was accised of stealing\\nrations was shot, and if half suppressed\\nreports are to be credited, his body furnished\\nfood for his famishing comrades. All who\\nwere left of Greeley s command were found\\non the twenty-second of June, 1884, three\\nyears after the party started on its perilous\\nvoyage. The heroism ul the brave explorers\\nexcited the admiration \u00c2\u00bbt .he wonJ.and uni-\\ntrating events in the early history of Penn-\\nsylvania. It was estimated that upwards of\\nfour hundred thousand persons attended the\\ncelebration.\\nOne of the notable events of 1883, was the\\nopening of the great Suspension Bridge over\\nthe East River, between New York City and\\nBrooklyn. Work commenced January 3,\\n1870, and the bridge was ooened to the\\nARCTIC REGION BEECHEY HEAD.\\nversal interest was felt in the thrilling story\\nof their sufferings.\\nOn the twenty-seventh of October, 1882,\\nthe two-hundredth anniversary of the landing\\nof William Penn was celebrated at Phila-\\ndelphia. The exercises included public\\naddresses, a military display, and an indus-\\ntrial parade. In addition to these there were\\nvarious historic devices and tableaux, illus-\\npublic May 24, 1883. The total cost was\\n$15,500,000 The total length from New\\nYork to Brooklyn is 5,989 feet, and the\\nlength of the main span is 1,595 feet. The\\nheight of the towers is 276^3 feet. The\\nheight of the floor of the bridge at the cen-\\ntre, above high water mark is 135 feet. The\\nheight of the floor of the bridge at the piers\\nis r 1 8 feet.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0937.jp2"}, "938": {"fulltext": "862\\nli\\n{iiilIliBlliill\\nSCENE IN THE ARCTIC REGIONS\u00e2\u0080\u0094 AMONG THE ICEBERGS.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0938.jp2"}, "939": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF CHESTER A. ARTHUR.\\nThe caisson for the New York pier was\\nsunk ?S feet, and that for the Brooklyn pier\\n4$}4 feet below the bed of the river. Each\\ncable is 15^ inches in diameter and is\\nmade up of 5,000 wires, each inch in diam-\\n863\\nIn the campaign of 1884, James G. Blaine,\\nof Maine, and John A. Logan, of Illinois,\\nwere the nominees of the Republican party\\nfor the offices of President and Vice-Pres\\nident. Grover Cleveland, of New York, and\\nTHE BROOKLYN SUSPENSION BRIDGE.\\n*ter. The anchorages are 930 feet from the\\ntowers and weigh 1 20,000,000 pounds each.\\nThe cables are capable of sustaining 49,200\\ntons, The weight of the central span is\\n6,742 tons.\\nThomas A Hendricks, of Indiana, were the\\nnominees of the Democratic party. The\\ncampaign resulted in the election of Cleve-\\nland and Hendricks, the vote in the Elec-\\ntoral College being 219 to 182.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0939.jp2"}, "940": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XLVII\\nThe Administration of Grover Cleveland.\\nAir. Cleveland s Early Life Governor of New York Elected President Inauguration Ceremonies Civil Service and\\nRevenue Reform The New Cabinet Death of General Grant Imposing Obsequies Honors to the Illustrious\\nDead Death of General George B. McClellan Free Trade Conference at Chicago \u00e2\u0080\u0094Death of Vice-President Thomas\\nB. Hendricks Pension Granted to the Widow of President Grant President Cleveland s Message Bill Regulating\\nthe Presidential Succession Labor Agitations Riot at Chicago Instigated by Anarchists Statue of Liberty En-\\nlightening the World President Cleveland s Marriage Soldiers Pensions Capital and Labor Centennial Anni-\\nversary of the Adoption of the Constitution Nomination of President Cleveland Nomination of Benjamin Harrison\\nHarrison s Election.\\nTHE twenty-second President of the\\nUnited States was Hon. Grover\\nCleveland. Mr. Cleveland was a\\nnative of New Jersey, and was born\\nin Caldwell, Essex County, March 18, 1837.\\nHe came from sturdy New England stock,\\nmany of his ancestors having held honor-\\nable positions in their respective localties.\\nPresident Cleveland, after teaching two\\nor three years, studied law in Buffalo, was\\nadmitted to the bar, became sheriff of the\\ncounty, mayor cf the city, and, having\\nreceived the nomination for governor of\\nNew York, was elected by a large majority.\\nThis was followed by his nomination in the\\nDemocratic Convention of 1884, and his\\nelection in the following November to the\\nPresidency.\\nNaturally the departure of the Republican\\nadministration and the return of the Demo-\\ncratic party to power after twenty-four years\\nof exile from the highest seats in the coun-\\ncils of the Republic awakened a profound\\ninterest. As the fourth of March, 1885,\\napproached, eyes were turned toward Wash-\\nington, and multitudes went up to the Capital\\nas to a Mecca. Washington itself, accus-\\ntomed to civic displays, exciting events and\\nmagnificent parades, was more than usually\\nawakened, and an interest was exhibited in\\n864\\nthe inauguration which overshadowed all\\nother concerns. The representatives of the\\npress throughout the country were there in\\nfull force to record the event and depict the\\nscene in its imposing aspects.\\nThe ceremonies incident upon the inaugu-\\nration presented a pageant exceeding in civic\\nand military display any such preceding\\noccasion in the history of the government.\\nThere were in attendance more than one\\nhundred thousand visitors, and the city in its\\nprofuse decorations was a bewildering maze\\nof bright colors. Among the significant\\nallegorical designs was a great floral ladder\\nreaching to the roof of a business house on\\nPennsylvania Avenue, which bore upon its\\nrungs the words, Sheriff, Mayor, Gov-\\nernor, President, thus graphically sym-\\nbolizing the life-work of the President elect.\\nTha inaugural of President Cleveland\\nbegan as follows:\\nIn the presence of this vast assemblage\\nof my countrymen I am about to supplement\\nand seal by the oath which I shall take the\\nmanifestation of the will of a great and free\\npeople. In the exercise of their power and\\nright of self-government they have committed\\nto one of their fellow-citizens a supreme and\\nsacred trust, and he here consecrates himself\\nto their service.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0940.jp2"}, "941": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.\\n865\\nThis impressive ceremony adds little to\\nthe solemn sense of responsibility with which\\nI contemplate the duty I owe to all the people\\nof the land. Nothing can relieve me from\\nanxiety lest by any act of mine their in-\\nterests may suffer, and nothing is needed to\\npurpose by which he would be guided in the\\nadministration of the affairs of the government:\\nIn the discharge of my official duty I\\nshall endeavor to be guided by a just and\\nunstrained construction of the Constitution, a\\ncareful observance of the distinction between\\nGROVER CLEVELAND.\\nstrengthen my resolution to engage every\\nfaculty and effort in the promotion of their\\nwelfare.\\nHaving stated his sense of the importance\\nand sacredness of the trust confided in him,\\nPresident Cleveland gave expression to the\\n35\\nthe powers granted to the Federal govern-\\nment and those reserved to the States or to\\nthe people, and by a cautious appreciation of\\nthose functions which, by the Constitution\\nand laws, have been especially assigned to\\nthe executive branch of the government.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0941.jp2"}, "942": {"fulltext": "866\\nADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.\\nUpon the question of civil service reform\\nPresident Cleveland expressed himself in\\naccordance with the sentiments enunciated in\\nthe platform of his party, adopted at the con-\\nvention of 1884:\\nThe people demand reform in the\\nadministration of the government and the\\ninfluence of those who promise and the\\nvicious methods of those who expect such\\nrewards. And those who worthily seek\\npublic employment have the right to insist\\nthat merit and competency shall be recog-\\nnized instead of party subserviency, or the\\nsurrender of honest political belief.\\nCHIEF-JUSTICE WAITE ADMINISTERING THE OATH OF OFFICE TO PRESIDENT CLEVELAND.\\napplication of business principles to public\\naffairs. As a means to this end civil service\\nreform should be in good faith enforced.\\nOur citizens have the right to protection\\nfrom the incompetency of public employees\\nwho hold their places solely as the reward of\\npartisan service, and from the corrupting\\nRevenue reform was another topic referred\\nto in President Cleveland s inaugural address.\\nThus early in his administration he presented\\na matter which was very fully discussed in\\nhis subsequent messages to Congress, and(\\nbecame the subject of contention between the\\ntwo great parties.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0942.jp2"}, "943": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.\\nA due regard, he says, for the interests\\nand prosperity of all the people demand that\\nour finances shall be established upon such a\\nsound and sensible basis as shall secure the\\nsafety and confidence of business interests and\\nmake the wage of labor sure and steady, and\\nthat ou r system of re ven ue shall be so adj usted\\nas to relieve the people from unnecessary\\ntaxation, having a due regard to the interests\\n86?\\nInterior; Augustus H. Garland, of Arkansas,\\nAttorney-General; William Crowninshield\\nEndicott, of Massachusetts, Secretary of\\nWar; William F. Vilas, of Wisconsin, Post-\\nmaster-General; William Collins Whitney,\\nof New York, Secretary of the Navy.\\nOn the fourth of March, the day of Presi-\\ndent Cleveland s inauguration, ex-President\\nGrant was placed on the retired Hst of the\\nDEATH OF GENERAL GRANT.\\nof capital invested and workingmen employed\\nin American industries, and preventing the\\naccumulation of a surplus in the treasury to\\ntempt extravagance and waste.\\nThe new cabinet was composed as follows\\nThomas Francis Bayard, of Delaware, Secre-\\ntary of State; Daniel Manning, of New\\nYork, Secretary of the Treasury; Lucius Q.\\nC Lamar, of Mississippi, Secretary of the\\narmy. For some months previous to this\\nthere were ominous rumors respecting the\\nstate of his health. The great general who\\nhad led the Federal forces in the last part of\\nthe civil war, and who had gained a military\\nreputation second to that of no commander\\nof modern times who had also been lifted\\nto the highest position in the gift of a grate-\\nful people, and had served eight years in the", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0943.jp2"}, "944": {"fulltext": "868\\nADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.\\nWhite House as our chief executive, was\\nreported to be in his last illness.\\nThe sympathy of the entire country was\\nprofoundly stirred by this announcement.\\nMedical skill of the highest order was sum-\\nmoned daily bulletins of the condition of\\nthe illustrious patient were issued hope was\\nexpressed that his life might be spared for\\nmany years, a hope which soon proved to be\\nunfounded and although his labors in the\\npreparation of his Memoirs continued, it\\nbecame evident that he was sustained more\\nby will-power than by any increasing\\nTHE COTTAGE IN WHICH GRANT DIED AT MT. McGREGOR\\nstrength, and that very soon he would be\\ncompelled to lay down his pen as he had\\nalready laid down his sword.\\nIn the summer of 1885 he was removed\\nto Mount McGregor, in the northern part of\\nthe State of New York, in the hope that he\\nwould be invigorated by the mountain air.\\nDisease, however, had progressed so far that\\nhis death became inevitable, and this occurred\\non the twenty-third of July, at 8 o clock A.\\nM. Demonstrations of sorrow attended his\\nobsequies. A special train bore his remains\\nfrom Mount McGregor to the city of New\\nYork, where the funeral services and the\\ninterment were to take place. On the sixth\\nof August he was laid in state in the City\\nHall, and vast crowds of people came to take\\ntheir last look. On August eighth the\\nfuneral took place, which was an extraordi-\\nnary pageantry. It was attended by celeb-\\nrities from all parts of the land. All that\\nstatesmen, members of Congress, Governors\\nof States, Judges of Supreme Courts and per-\\nsons in the highest walks of professional and\\nmercantile life could do to give honor to the\\nillustrious dead was rendered on this ocasion.\\nThe Grand Army, of which General Grant\\nhad been the leader, was fully\\nrepresented. A procession num-\\nbering from fifty to sixty thou-\\nsand men followed the hearse\\nfrom the City Hall to the mau-\\nsoleum erected on the banks of\\nthe Hudson, which was to con-\\ntain the remains of the illustrious\\ndead. The closing scenes of the\\nlife of General Grant were as im-\\npressive as his previous illness\\nhad been painful, and fitted to\\nawaken public sympathy. Thus\\nwas laid in the tomb another of\\nthe renowned sons of the Re-\\npublic who had done much to\\nadd to her fame and brighten\\nher glory.\\nIt was not long after this that another\\ndeath occurred which added to the affliction\\ncaused by that of ex-President Grant. On\\nthe 29th of October General George B.\\nMcClellan died at his residence at Orange\\nMountain, N. J. General McClellan s name\\ncomes out conspicuously in the history of\\nour country since i860. In the early part of\\nthe war he was commander of the Army of\\nthe Potomac. Having been displaced, the\\npart that he occupied in the war was not\\nafterward prominent. He was widely known,\\nhowever, in political life, and was invested", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0944.jp2"}, "945": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0945.jp2"}, "946": {"fulltext": "I\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I\\nQ\\nI\u00e2\u0080\u0094 i\\nPu\\nCO\\nH\\nEh\\nEh\\nPQ", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0946.jp2"}, "947": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.\\n869\\nwith several offices, one of which was the\\ngovernorship of New Jersey. His funeral\\ntook place in the city of New York on the\\nsecond of November.\\nThe public agitation of the question of\\nfree trade and revenue reform took definite\\nshape in the latter part of this year. At\\nChicago on the eleventh of November there\\nmore and more prominent, entering more\\nlargely into public discussion, and was des-\\ntined to be the leading issue in the next presi-\\ndential campaign.\\nOn the twenty-fifth of November Vice-\\nPresident Thomas B. Hendricks died sud-\\ndenly at Indianapolis, and his obsequies\\nwere attended December first. Thus passed\\nGENERAL GRANTS TEMPORARY TOMB, RIVERSIDE PARK, NEW YORK.\\nwas a national conference of free-traders and\\nrevenue reformers. This was preliminary to\\npolitical action which, it was understood,\\nwould be taken afterward. The conference was\\nattended by representative men, views were\\nfreely exchanged, and it was thought that\\nby this action the cause of free trade would\\nbe materially promoted. Thus it may be\\nseen that the tariff question was becoming\\naway another of the prominent figures whose\\nremoval made the year 1885 conspicuous as\\na year of death in high places.\\nIn December both houses of Congress\\npassed a bill granting a pension to President\\nGrant s widow. This was thought to be an\\nact of justice in consideration of the services\\nrendered to the nation by her distinguished\\nhusband a measure which was heartily", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0947.jp2"}, "948": {"fulltext": "870\\nADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.\\napproved by the people at large, and which\\nwas another evidence of the fact that, not-\\nwithstanding the old saying that Repub-\\nlics are ungrateful, ours is not to be classed\\nin that number.\\nIn the early part of December, Congress\\nreassembled at Washington, and President\\nCleveland submitted his annual message. In\\nthis message the matter of silver coinage was\\ngiven a prominent place, and in connection\\nwith it the existing condition of the laboring\\nclasses throughout the country was dis-\\ncussed. The president expressed the gravest\\nanxiety for the prosperity of the country,\\nunless measures should be taken by Con-\\ngress to remedy the existing evils. Another\\nimportant recommendation had reference to\\nthe Indians. It was maintained that the pres-\\nent laws and regulations for their control\\nshould be prudently administered, while at\\nthe same time it was stated that there was a\\nlack of fixed purpose or policy on this subject.\\nThe Presidential Succession.\\nThe president took the ground that the\\nIndians were within the care of the govern-\\nment, and their rights should be protected\\nfrom invasion by the most solemn obliga-\\ntions. It was stated that there was a general\\nconcurrence in the proposition that the ulti-\\nmate object of their treatment should be their\\ncivilization and citizenship, and it was urged\\nthat measures to this end should be pressed\\nforward as speedily as possible. The pass-\\nage of a law was recommended which should\\nauthorize the appointment of six commis-\\nsioners to carry out the preceding recom-\\nmendations. These were the most important\\nmatters which were submitted by President\\nCleveland in this message.\\nA bill stating the terms of the presidential\\nsuccession was passed by Congress on the\\nfifteenth of January, 1886. The opinion had\\nlong been held by members of Congress, and\\nhad been discussed by the journals through-\\nout the country, that the statutes regulating\\nthe succession in the office of president were\\nnot sufficiently adequate. The intention was,\\nby this bill, to set up such safeguards as\\nwould prevent any revolutionary act in the\\nevent of the death of the chief executive, the\\nvice-president, or both, during a single pres-\\nidential term.\\nAgitations upon the labor question con-\\ntinued throughout the country; organiza-\\ntions were rapidly formed, conventions were\\nheld, leading agitators inflamed the laboring\\nclasses, and the subject assumed such grave\\nproportions that on the twenty-second of\\nApril, 1886, President Cleveland sent a spec-\\nial message to Congress. The object was to\\nrecommend such measures as would tend to\\nquiet the labor agitation, and at the same\\ntime guard the interests of capital.\\nAnarchists Sentenced to be Executed.\\nThe next event of importance, although\\noccurring in Chicago, very soon assumed a\\nnational aspect. On the fourth of May a\\nriot occurred in that city, instigated by a\\ncompany of revolutionary spirits who have\\nbeen denominated Anarchists. After\\nhaving held secret and public meetings for a\\nlong time, which were promoted and reported\\nby one or two journals edited by the leaders\\nin the movement, an open outbreak occur-\\nred on the above date. While a public meet-\\ning was being held and speeches were being\\nmade of a revolutionary description, the\\npolice attempted to disperse the crowd. At\\nthat instant dynamite bombs were thrown,\\nand seven policemen were killed, and eighty-\\nthree officers and citizens were wounded.\\nA number of arrests followed, and on the\\ntwentieth of August, after a protracted trial,\\nseven anarchists were convicted of murder\\nand sentenced to be executed. Able coun-\\nsel defended them, and managed their trial", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0948.jp2"}, "949": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.\\n871\\nin such a way as to indicate that they were\\nas much in sympathy with the measures\\nproposed by the anarchists as they were\\nwith the maintenance of law and order. On\\nthe seventh of October a new trial was\\nrefused, and on the ninth formal sentence of\\nexecution was pronounced. Four were exe-\\ncuted on November 11, 1887, one committed\\nsuicide in prison, two were sentenced to\\nimprisonment for life and one to fifteen years\\nin the penitentiary.\\nEarthquake at Charleston.\\nOn the thirty-first of August, 1886, the\\ncity of Charleston, South Carolina, was\\nvisited by a severe earthquake. Nearly seven\\nthousand buildings were totally destroyed or\\nseriously injured. About one hundred lives\\nwere lost, and so great was the work of\\ndestruction that more than one-half of the\\ncity had to be rebuilt. This calamity threw\\na gloom over the entire country prompt aid\\nwas offered the sufferers, and the people of\\nthe stricken city began at once to repair their\\ndesolated homes.\\nOn Thursday, October 28, 1886, the great\\nstatue of Liberty Enlightening the World\\nwas unveiled on Bedlow s Island, in New\\nYork Harbor. This massive work was con-\\nceived and executed by M. Auguste F. Bar-\\ntholdi, of Paris, France, and was presented\\nby the French nation to the peoole of the\\nUnited States. The first steps toward its\\nconstruction were taken in I874, when the\\nFrench-American Union was established, a\\nbanquet given, and an appeal made to the\\npeople of France. In 1876 M. Bartholdi\\nhad begun his great work, and with extended\\nright arm of the statue the first part that\\nwas completed came to America and\\nplaced it with the torch in the Centennial\\nExhibition at Philadelphia, whence it was\\nsubsequently removed to Madison Square,\\nNew York. In February, 1877, Congress\\nset apart Bedloe s Island for the statue, and\\na committee was chosen, with William M.\\nEvarts at its head, to make preparations for\\nreceiving the great work.\\nThe statue weighs 450,000 pounds, or 225\\ntons. The bronze alone weighs 200,000\\npounds. Forty persons can stand comfort-\\nably in the head, and the torch will hold\\ntwelve people.\\nThe total number of steps in the tempor-\\nary staircase, which leads from the base of\\nthe foundation to the top of the torch is 403.\\nFrom the ground to the top of the pedestal,\\n195 steps. The number of steps in the statue\\nfrom the pedestal to the head is 154, and the\\nladder leading up through the extended\\nright arm to the torch has 54 rounds. The\\ncost of the statue was estimated at $250,000;\\nthe cost of the pedestal and the erection of\\nthe statue, $350,000. Total cost of the work\\ncompleted and in place, $600,000.\\nPresident Cleveland s Marriage.\\nA social event of great interest during the\\nadministration of President Cleveland was\\nhis marriage at the White House, on the\\nsecond of June, 1886, to Miss Frances Fol-\\nsom, of Buffalo, New York, who was educated\\nat Well s College, and who, just previously to\\nher marriage, had made the tour of Europe.\\nAt seven o clock in the evening the wedding\\nguests assembled in the Blue Room. Owing\\nto the President s desire that the affair should\\nbe as private as possible, the Diplomatic\\nCorps had not been invited.\\nThe guests placed themselves in the form\\nof a semicircle, Mr. Bayard being at the\\nextreme left and Rev. Mr. Cleveland at the\\nextreme right.\\nThe Marine Band, which was stationed in\\nthe ante-room, gave forth the dulcet strains\\nof the perennial wedding-march of Men-\\ndelssohn as the Rev. Dr. Sunderland took\\nhis position at the south end of the room,", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0949.jp2"}, "950": {"fulltext": "872\\nADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.\\nand immediately after the bridal party-\\nentered. The bearing of the couple was\\ndignified and impressive. They were fol-\\nlowed by the few guests who were closely\\nrelated to the contracting parties.\\nThe reverend doctor then performed the\\nmarriage ceremony in a manner at once\\nMRS. FRANCES FOLSOM-CLEVELAND,\\nsolemn and impressive, the bride and groom\\nmaking their responses in clear tones. The\\nring was then passed and placed on the bride s\\nfinger, and the two were pronounced man\\nand wife. The following benediction was\\nspoken by the Rev. Mr. Cleveland, brother of\\nthe President\\nGod the Father, God the Son, and God\\nthe Holy Ghost, bless, preserve and keep\\nyou the Lord mercifully fill you with all\\ntemporal and all spiritual blessings, and\\ngrant that you may so live together in this\\nworld that in the world to come you may\\nhave life everlasting. Amen.\\nEx-President Chester A. Ar-\\nthur died November 18, 1886,\\naged fifty-six years.\\nIn his message of December,\\n1886, President Cleveland made\\nspecial reference to the statutes\\ngranting and regulating pensions.\\nThis was done, doubtless, in part\\nto answer criticisms upon his\\nmany vetoes of bills passed which\\ngranted pensions to disabled sol-\\ndiers and their families. He says\\nThe usefulness and the jus-\\ntice of any system for the distri-\\nbution of pensions depend upon\\nthe equality and uniformity of its\\noperation. It will be seen from\\nthe report of the Commissioner\\nthat there are now paid by the\\ngovernment one hundred and\\nthirty-one different rates of pen-\\nsion.\\nHe estimates from the best\\ninformation he can obtain that\\nnine thousand of those who have\\nserved in the army and navy of\\nthe United States are now sup-\\nported, in whole or in part, from\\npublic funds or by organized\\ncharities, exclusive of those in\\nsoldiers homes under the direction and con-\\ntrol of the government. Only thirteen pet\\ncent, of these are pensioners, while of the\\nentire number of men furnished for the late\\nwar something like twenty per cent., includ-\\ning their widows and relatives, have been or\\nare now in the receipt of pensions.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0950.jp2"}, "951": {"fulltext": "Q\\nw\\nEh", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0951.jp2"}, "952": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0952.jp2"}, "953": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0953.jp2"}, "954": {"fulltext": "CO\\nP\\nI\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I\\nP\\nm\\nw\\nCO\\nI\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I\\np\\nPS\\no\\nt\u00e2\u0080\u0094 t\\n9\\nQ\\nP", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0954.jp2"}, "955": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.\\n873\\nThe American people, with a patriotic\\nand grateful regard for our ex-soldiers too\\nbroad and too sacred to be monopolized by\\nany special advocates are not only willing\\nbut anxious that equal and exact justice\\nshould be done to all honest claimants for\\npensions. In their sight the friendless and\\ndestitute soldier, dependent on public charity,\\nif otherwise entitled, has precisely the same\\nwork an injustice to the brave and crippled,\\nbut poor and friendless soldier, who is entirely\\nneglected or who must be content with the\\nsmallest sum allowed under general laws.\\nIn the same message occurred a further\\ndiscussion of the labor question as fol-\\nlows\\nThe relations of labor to capital and of\\nlaboring men to their employers, are of the\\nTHE NEW POST OFFICE BUILDINCt, PHILADELPHIA.\\nright to share in the provision made for those\\nwho fought their country s battles as those\\nbetter able, through friends and influence, to\\npush their claims.\\nEvery pension that is granted under our\\npresent plan upon any other grounds than\\nactual service and injury or disease incurred\\nin such service, and every instance of the\\nmany in which pensions are increased on\\nother grounds than the merits of the claim,\\nutmost concern to every patriotic citizen.\\nWhen these are strained and distorted, unjus-\\ntifiable claims are apt to be insisted upon by\\nboth interests, and in the controversy which\\nresults, the welfare of all and the prosperity\\nof the country are jeopardized. Any inter-\\nvention of the General Government, within\\nthe limits of its constitutional authority, to\\navert such a condition, should be willingly\\naccorded.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0955.jp2"}, "956": {"fulltext": "874\\nADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.\\nIn a special message transmitted to the\\nCongress at its last session, 1 suggested the\\nenlargement of our present Labor Bureau,\\nand adding to its present functions the power\\nof arbitration in cases where differences arise\\nbetween employer and employed. When\\nthese differences reach such a stage as to\\nresult in the interruption of commerce be-\\ntween the States, the application of this\\nremedy by the General Government might\\nbe regarded as entirely within its constitu-\\ntional powers.\\nTHE NEW CITY HALL, PHILADELPHIA\\nAnd I think we might reasonably hope\\nthat such arbitrators, if carefully selected\\nand if entitled to the confidence of the parties\\nto be affected, would be voluntarily called to\\nthe settlement of controversies of less extent\\nand not necessarily within the domain of\\nFederal regulation.\\nI am of the opinion that this suggestion\\nis worthy the attention of the Congress.\\nBut after all has been done by the pas-\\nsage of laws either Federal or State to relieve\\na situation full of solicitude, much more\\nremains to be accomplished by the reinstate-\\nment and cultivation of a true American sen-\\ntiment which recognizes the equality of\\nAmerican citizenship. This, in the light of\\nour traditions and in loyalty to the spirit of\\nour institutions, would teach that a hearty\\nco-operation on the part of all interests is\\nthe surest path to national greatness and the\\nhappiness of all our people, that capital\\nshould, in recognition of the brotherhood of\\nour citizenship and in a spirit of American\\nfairness, generously accord to labor its just\\ncompensation and consideration, and that\\ncontented labor is capital s\\nbest protection and faithful\\nally. It would teach, too,\\nthat the diverse situations\\nof our people are insepar-\\nable from our civilization,\\nthat every citizen should,\\nin his sphere, be a contrib-\\nutor to the general good,\\nthat capital does not neces-\\nsarily tend to the oppression\\nof labor, and that violent\\ndisturbances and disorders\\nalienate from their pro-\\nmoters true American sym-\\npathy and kindly feeling.\\nIn September, of 1887,\\nthe centennial anniversary\\nof the adoption and promul-\\ngation of the United States Constitution was\\ncelebrated in Philadelphia. The celebration\\noccupied the three days Thursday, Friday\\nand Saturday, September fifteenth, sixteenth\\nand seventeenth. On the fifteenth there was\\na grand industrial disp ay under the general\\ndirection of Colonel A. Louden Snowden,\\nwhich was seven hours in passing a given\\npoint, and was by far the largest exhibition\\nof the sort ever made in America.\\nOn Friday, the sixteenth, there was a mili-\\ntary parade, composed of United States\\nregular troops, United States marines, Girard", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0956.jp2"}, "957": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.\\n375\\nCollege cadets and companies of State militia\\nfrom over half the States in the Union. Fif-\\nteen thousand men were in line, the gov-\\nernors of States riding at the head of their\\nseveral State troops, the whole under the\\ncommand of Lieutenant-General Phillip H.\\nSheridan. It was reviewed by the President\\nin Independence Square, at which President\\nCleveland presided, the opening and closing\\nprayers being made by Bishop Potter of New\\nYork and Cardinal Gibbons of Baltimore,\\nrespectively. There were addresses by Presi-\\ndent Cleveland and President Kasson, of the\\nConstitutional Celebration Committee, and\\nSTEAMSHIP DOCKS ON THE DELAWARE RIVER, PHILADELPHIA.\\nof the United States. Stands had been\\nerected along Broad street from Wharton to\\nDauphin streets, and on Market and Chestnut\\nstreets from Broad to Fifth streets, and they\\nwere filled with tier upon tier of enthusiastic\\nthousands, the whole forming one of the\\ngrandest military spectacles of the century.\\nOn Saturday there were public exercises\\nthe oration was given by Associate Justice\\nSamuel F. Miller, of the United States\\nSupreme Court.\\nHon. Roscoe Conkling, ex-United States\\nSenator of New York, died April 18, 1888, aged\\nfifty-nine. Hon. Morrison R. Waite, Chief\\nJustice of the United States Supreme Court,\\ndied March 23, 1888, aged seventy-two years.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0957.jp2"}, "958": {"fulltext": "8/6\\nADMINISTRATION OF GROYER CLEVELAND,\\nAt St. Louis, June 5, 1888, the Democratic\\nNational Convention was held for the pur-\\npose of nominating candidates for the offices\\nof President and Vice-President. When the\\nconvention was called to order the scene was\\nan inspiring one. Back of the delegates rose\\ntier after tier of spectators, a vast, undulating\\nsea of heads and faces. In the galleries the\\nbright ribbons of the ladies and the highly-\\ncolored fans fluttered among the red, white\\nand blue, the silver stars and the graceful\\nfolds of bunting. The morning was close\\nand muggy and threatened rain, but when\\nALLEN G. THURMAN.\\nChairman Barnum, ,of the Democratic Na-\\ntional Committee, and Secretary Frederick\\nO. Prince came upon the platform the sun\\nburst through the clouds, and through the\\nwindows of the convention hall as well.\\nPresident Grover Cleveland, of New York,\\nwas unanimously nominated for the office of\\nPresident of the United States, and Allen G.\\nThurman, of Ohio, for the office of Vice-\\nPresident; after which the convention ad-\\njourned on June 7. The meetings of the\\nconvention were attended by scenes of excite-\\nment and enthusiasm, which indicated com-\\nplete harmony in the Democratic party,\\nresolute determination to make the ap-\\nproching campaign one of great vigor, and\\nhope of success at the general election to be\\nheld in November.\\nThe Republican National Convention, held\\nat Chicago from the nineteenth to the\\ntwenty-fifth of June, 1888, nominated the\\nHon. Benjamin Harrison, of Indiana, for the\\noffice of President.\\nPrevious to the assembling of the con-\\nvention, and even during its early sessions,\\nMr. Harrison was not so prominently named\\nfor the nomination as several others. Sher-\\nman, of Ohio; Gresham, of Illinois; Alger,\\nof Michigan, and that distinguished leader of\\nthe Republican party, James G. Blaine, had\\ntheir respective enthusiactic following. The\\nnomination was given to Mr. Harrison after\\na long and patient effort to secure the best\\nman for the high honor of leading the Repub-\\nlican hosts.\\nNomination of Benjamin Harrison.\\nWhen the convention, on the eighth ballot,\\ndeclared in favor of Harrison, the decision\\nwas hailed with universal delight. Although\\nthe friends of other candidates had worked\\nwith great zeal to secure the prize for their\\nfavorites, there was a hearty acquiesence in\\nthe final decision, the choice was made\\nunanimous, the building shook with hearty\\nplaudits, great waves of excitement swept\\nover the vast audience, and the scene was\\none never to be forgotten by those who wit-\\nnessed it. At once all differences among the\\ndelegates were harmonized, and they pre-\\npared to push the canvass with vigor up to\\nthe day of decision in November.\\nHon. Levi P. Morton, of New York, was\\nnominated for the office of Vice President.\\nOn the twentieth of July, 1888, the nomi-\\nnation of Melville W. Fuller, of Illinois, as\\nChief Justice of the United States Supreme\\nCourt, was confirmed by the Senate, and on", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0958.jp2"}, "959": {"fulltext": "o\\no\\no\\n3\\no\\no\\n.IL", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0959.jp2"}, "960": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0960.jp2"}, "961": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.\\n877\\nthe fourteenth of August General John M.\\nScofield was appointed to command the army\\nof the United States.\\nGeneral Philip H. Sheridan, the distin-\\nguished cavalry commander, died August 5,\\n1 888, aged fifty-seven years.\\nIn October occurred an incident which\\nresulted in the recall by the British Govern-\\nment of its Minister at Washington. On the\\nthirtieth Lord Sack vi lie-West was notified by\\nSecretary Bayard that his presence in this\\ncountry in a diplomatic capacity was no longer\\ndesired by the United States. This action\\nwas taken because of the publication of a\\nletter from Minister West to a mythical per-\\nsonage named Murchison, in which he advised\\nsupport of Cleveland for President because\\nhe was favorable to British interests.\\nResult of the Election.\\nOn the sixth of November the election was\\nheld, which resulted in a victory for the\\nRepublican party, the States voting as they\\ndid at the election four years before, with the\\nexception of New York and Indiana, which\\ngave their votes to Benjamin Harrison.\\nThe first session of the Fiftieth Congress\\nwas the longest continuous session ever held,\\nhaving lasted 321 days, ending October twen-\\ntieth. In the Senate 3,641 bills and 116 joint\\nresolutions were introduced in the House,\\n11,598 bills and 230 joint resolutions a\\ngrand total of 15,585 measures. President\\nCleveland s message calling attention to the\\nsurplus and recommending a revision of the\\ntariff forced a discussion of that economic\\nquestion which extended through and pro-\\nlonged the session.\\nWhat became known as the Mills bill was\\nreported to the House, and passed July\\ntwenty-first. A substitute measure known as\\nthe Senate bill was reported to the Senate\\nLEVI P. MORTON.\\nOctober fourth and debated, but no action\\nwas taken thereon. So much time was occu-\\npied by the tariff debate and other discus-\\nsions brought about for effect on the Presi-\\ndential election that there was very little\\nimportant legislation. About 1,200 bills\\nwere passed, of which 800 were private pen-\\nsion bills.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0961.jp2"}, "962": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XLVIII\\nThe Administration of Benjamin Harrison\\ninauguration of President Harrison Imposing Fcene at Washington Vast Assembly Civic and Military Parade^\\nPresident Harrison s Inaugural Address Celebration of the Centennial Anniversary of Washington s Inauguration\\nFine Naval Parade Religions and Literary Exercises Military Display President Harrison at the Banquet The\\nPresident s Address The New Cabinet Terrible Calamity at Johnstown Admission of New States President s\\nMessage to the Fifty -first Congress Legislation of the First Session of the Fifty-first Congress The New Tariff Law\\nIndian War in the Northwest Death of Sittmg Bull\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Restriction of Immigration Mot Law in New Orleans\\nTrouble with Chile Political Conventions of 1892 Labor Contest at Homestead Defeat of the Bland Silver Bill.\\nTHERE was an imposing demonstra-\\ntion at Washington on the occasion\\nof President Harrison s inaugura-\\ntion, March 4, 1889. A vast con-\\ncourse of people assembled from all parts of\\nthe country, and the civic and military dis-\\nplay surpassed all pageantries ever before\\nwitnessed at the capital.\\nPresident Harrison s inaugural address,\\nwhile recommending some important meas-\\nures, was regarded as conservative in its tone,\\nand served to inspire confidence in the new\\nadministration.\\nThe address traced the necessary growth\\nof tariff legislation. This legislation was\\nadopted in the early history of the nation.\\nSocieties for the promotion of home\\nmanufactures and for encouraging the use of\\ndomestics in the dress of the people were\\norganized in many of the States. The\\nrevival at the end of the century of\\nthe same patriotic interest in the preserva-\\ntion and development of domestic industries,\\nand the defence of our working people\\nagainst injurious foreign competition, is an\\nincident worthy of attention. It is not a\\ndeparture, but a return that we have wit-\\nnessed. The protective policy had then its\\nopponents. The argument was made, as now,\\nthat its benefits inured to particular classes\\nor sections.\\n878\\nContinuing, the President said I look\\nhopefully to the continuance of our protec-\\ntive system and to the consequent develop-\\nment of manufacturing and mining enter-\\nprises in the States hitherto wholly given to\\nagriculture, as a potent influence in the per-\\nfect unification of our people. The men who\\nhave invested their capital in these enterprises,\\nthe farmers who have felt the benefit of their\\nneighborhood, and the men who work in\\nshop or field will not fail to find and to\\ndefend a community of interest.\\nThe President gave some timely sug-\\ngestions respecting the formation of trusts\\nand the evils which are likely to attend them.\\nAmong other things he said The evil\\nexample of permitting individuals, corpora-\\ntions or communities to nullify the laws\\nbecause they cross some selfish or local\\ninterest or prejudices is full of danger, not\\nonly to the nation at large, but much more\\nto those who use this pernicious expedient\\nto escape their just obligations or to obtain\\nan unjust advantage over others. They will\\npresently themselves be compelled to appeal\\nto the law for protection and those who\\nwould use the law as a defense must not deny\\nthat use of it to others.\\nIf our great corporations would more\\nscrupulously observe their legal limitations\\nand duties, they would have less cause to", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0962.jp2"}, "963": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF BENTAMIN HARRISON.\\n879\\ncomplain of the unlawful limitations of their\\nrights or of violent interference with their\\noperations. The community that by concert,\\nopen or secret, among its citizens denies to a\\nportion of its members their plain rights\\nunder the law, has severed the only safe bond\\nof social order and prosperity. The evil\\nworks, from a bad centre, both ways. It\\ndemoralizes those who prac-\\ntice it, and destroys the faith\\nof those who suffer by it in\\nthe efficiency of the law as\\na safe protector. The man\\nin whose breast that faith\\nhas been darkened is natur-\\nally the subject of danger-\\nous uncanny suggestions.\\nThose who use unlawful\\nmethods, if moved by no\\nhigher motive than the\\nselfishness that prompted\\nthem, may well stop to in-\\nquire what is to be the end\\nof this.\\nThe President also recom-\\nmended that our naturaliza-\\ntion laws be so amended as\\nto exclude the worst class\\nof immigrants. We should\\nnot cease to be hospitable to\\nimmigration, but we should\\ncease to be careless as to\\nthe character of it.\\nThe address recommend-\\ned that care be exercised to\\nmaintain friendly relations with the other\\nnations of the globe, but not at the expense\\nof our own interests.\\nA strong navy for the protection of the\\nUnited States was urged as a prime consid-\\neration, with such appropriations as would\\nbe needed to build and equip a fleet of war\\nvessels capable of defending our coasts and\\nupholding the dignity of our flag.\\nThe reform of the civil service, the admis-\\nsion of new States, the freedom of the ballot\\nand the safeguards needed to give efficacy\\nto our election laws, were topics discussed\\nby the address in a timely, patriotic manner.\\nThe new cabinet was constituted as fol-\\nlows Secretary of State, James G. Blaine_\\nMaine (resigned), succeeded by John W.\\nBENJAMIN HARRISON.\\nFoster, Indiana Secretary of the Treasury,\\nWilliam Windom, Minnesota (deceased), suc-\\nceeded by Charles Foster, Ohio Secretary of\\nWar, Redfield Proctor, Vermont (resigned),\\nsucceeded by Stephen B. Elkins, West Vir-\\nginia Secretary of the Navy, Benjamin F.\\nTracy, New York; Secretary of the Interior,\\nJohn W. Noble, Missouri Post-master-\\nGeneral, John Wanamaker, Pennsylvania;", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0963.jp2"}, "964": {"fulltext": "88o\\nADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\nSecretary of Agriculture, Jeremiah M. Rusk,\\nWisconsin Attorney-General, William H.\\nH. Miller, Indiana.\\nOn the thirtieth of April, 1889, the Cen-\\ntennial Anniversary of Washington s Inaug-\\nuration was celebrated in New York city.\\nOn the morning of the twenty-ninth, Presi-\\ndent Harrison was received in New York\\nharbor with a naval parade, which comprised\\nThe religious exercises comprised a prayer\\nby Rev. R. S. Storrs, D. D., LL. D., and a\\nsermon by Bishop Potter, of New York.\\nThe literary exercises comprised a poem\\nwritten for the occasion by John Greenleat\\nWhittier, and an oration by Hon. Chauncey\\nDepew.\\nAt a banquet in the evening, President\\nHarrison spoke as follows\\nBIRD S-EYE VIEW OF NEW YORK CITY.\\nships of the navy, steamboats, and a large\\nnumber of vessels belonging to the merchant\\nmarine. On the thirtieth, religious and liter-\\nary exercises were held, and these were fol-\\nlowed by a fine military parade, comprising\\nregiments from the regular army and militia\\nfrom a number of States. On a stand erected\\nat Madison Square, President Harrison and\\nseveral cabinet officers reviewed the parade.\\nThe occasion and all its incidents will be\\nmemorable, not only in the history of your\\ncity, but in the history of our country. New\\nYork did not succeed in retaining the seat of\\nnational government here, though she made\\nliberal provision for the assembling of the\\nfirst Congress in the expectation that Con-\\ngress might find its permanent home here.\\nBut though you lost that which you coveted,", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0964.jp2"}, "965": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\nI think the representatives here of all\\nthe States will agree that it was fortunate\\nthat the first inauguration of Washington\\ntook place in the State and city of New York.\\nFor where in our country could the cen-\\ntennial of the event have been so worthily\\ncelebrated as here What seaboard offered\\nso magnificent a bay, on which to display\\nour merchant and naval marine What city\\nyour great exchanges have closed and your\\ncitizens given themselves up to the observ-\\nance of the celebration in which we are par-\\nticipating.\\nI believe that patriotism has been inten-\\nsified in many hearts by what we have wit-\\nnessed to-day. I believe that patriotism has\\nbeen placed into a higher and holier fane in\\nmany hearts. The bunting with which you\\nTHE POST OFFICE, NEW YORK.\\noffered thoroughfares so magnificent or a\\npeople so great or so generous as New York\\nhas poured out to-day to celebrate that\\nevent\\nI congratulate you to-day, as one of the\\ninstructive and interesting features of this\\noccasion, that these great thoroughfares dedi-\\ncated to trade have closed their doors and\\ncovered up the insignia of commerce that\\nhave covered your walls, these patriotic\\ninscriptions, must go down, and the wage\\nand trade be resumed again.\\nHere may I not ask you to carry those\\ninscriptions that now hang on the walls into\\nyou homes, into the schools of your city,\\ninto all your great institutions where children\\nare gathered, and teach them that the eye\\ncf the young and old should look upon that", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0965.jp2"}, "966": {"fulltext": "882\\nADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\nflag as one of the familiar glories of every\\nAmerican.\\nHave we not learned that no stocks and\\nbonds nor land is our country It is a\\nspiritual thought that is in our minds it is\\nthe fireside and the home it is the flag and\\nwhat it stands for it is the thoughts that are\\nn our hearts born of the inspiration which\\ncomes with the story of the flag of martyrs\\nthe inhabitants of Johnstown, Pennsylvania,\\nand the neighboring villages on the preced-\\ning day. Instantly the whole land was\\nstirred by the startling news of this great\\ndisaster. Its appalling magnitude, its dread-\\nful suddenness, its scenes of terror and agony,\\nthe fate of thousands swept to instant death\\nby a flood as frightful as that of the cataract\\nof Niagara, awakened the profoundest horror.\\nTHE BATTERY AND CASTLE GARDEN, NEW YORK.\\nto liberty; it is the graveyard into which a\\ncommon country has gathered the uncon-\\nscious deeds of those who died that the thing\\nmight live which we love and call our coun-\\ntry, rather than anything that can be touched\\nor seen.\\nOn the advent of summer, June first, the\\ncountry was horror-stricken by the announce-\\nment that a terrible calamity had overtaken\\nNo calamity in the history of modern times\\nso appalled the civilized world.\\nThe South Forks dam, situated a few miles\\nabove the city of Johnstown, suddenly gave\\nway, precipitating an immense body of water\\ninto the valley below. The impetuous tor-\\nrent swept downward with frightful velocity,\\noverturning trees, carrying with it barns,\\nhouses, fences and vast accumulations of", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0966.jp2"}, "967": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\n883\\ndebris. People fled in terror to save their\\nlives, but were overtaken by the rushing tor-\\nrent. The destruction to life and property\\nwas appalling.\\nThe greatest damage occurred at Johns-\\ntown, a large part of the dwellings being\\nswept away, transforming a flourishing manu-\\nfacturing town of twelve thousand persons\\ninto a scene of utter desolation. The story\\nof this great disaster is replete with thrilling\\nincidents, narrow escapes\\nfrom death, the rending\\nasunder of families, the loss\\nof husbands, wives and chil-\\ndren, and in many instances\\nthe obliteration of entire\\nhouseholds. It was esti-\\nmated that upwards of four\\nthousand persons perished.\\nProfound sympathy\\nthroughout the world was\\nawakened for the surviving\\nsufferers,and immense sums\\nof money and contributions\\nof clothing were sent to the\\nscene of the disaster.\\nOn the twenty-second of\\nFebruary, 1889, an act was\\npassed by Congress admit-\\nting the following Terri-\\ntories into the Union as\\nStates: North Dakota,\\nSouth Dakota, Montana,\\nand Washington. President\\nHarrison issued his proclamations by which\\nthe admission of these Territories took effect\\nduring the same year, that of the two Dakotas\\non November 2, that of Montana on No-\\nvember 8, and that of Washington on No-\\nvember 1 1. The addition of so many States\\nin one year was styled by the President an\\nevent as unexampled as it is interesting.\\nThe message of the President, sent to the\\nFifty-first Congress at the beginning of its\\nfirst session, made reference to the conference\\nheld during the year of the representatives\\nof all the independent States of North and\\nSouth America for the purpose of per-\\npetuating and expanding the relations of\\nmutual interest and friendliness existing\\namong them. While it was hoped com-\\nmercial results would follow, the crowning\\nbenefit would be found in the better secu-\\nrities that would be devised for the mainten-\\nH ARBOR OF NEW YORK,\\nance of peace among all American nations,\\nand the settlement of all contentions by the\\nmethods of Christian civilization.\\nThe message also called attention to the\\ninternational conference at Washington to\\nadopt a uniform system of marine signals and\\nto amend the rules and regulations governing\\nvessels at sea. The foregoing conferences\\nbrought together the accredited representa-\\ntives of thirty-three nations-", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0967.jp2"}, "968": {"fulltext": "884\\nADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\nThe President then discussed the question\\nof Chinese immigration. After calling\\nattention to the fact that previous legislation\\nhad failed, he continued While our\\nsupreme interests demand the exclusion of a\\nlaboring element, which experience has\\nshown to be incompatible with our social\\nlife, all steps to compass this imperative need\\nshould be accompanied with a recognition of\\nthe claim of those strangers now lawfully\\namong us to humane and jus* treatment.\\ncities against foreign attack, the improvement\\nof rivers and harbors, how far trusts\\nshould be brought under Federal jurisdiction,\\nthe revision of our naturalization laws, the\\nallotment of lands to the Indians and such\\nlegislation as was required for the protection\\nof these wards of the nation in their lawful\\nrights and of the white settlers on our fron-\\ntiers. The message dealt largely with the\\nsubject of pensions for our ex -soldiers, and\\nurged that, with due regard to the public\\nTHE BREAK IN THE SOUTH FORKS DAM, JOHNSTOWN, PA.\\nThe message took strong ground upon\\nthe question of protection to American\\nindustries. A new schedule of customs\\nduties was recommended. The inequalities\\nof the law should be adjusted, but the pro-\\ntective principle should be maintained and\\nfairly applied to the products of our farms as\\nwell as of our shops.\\nOther subjects discussed in the message\\nwere silver coinage, provision for our coast\\ntreasury, Congress should meet every just\\nclaim on the part of those who made heroic\\nsacrifices in the hour of the nation s peril.\\nThe foregoing were the most important\\nsubjects treated by the President, all of which\\nwere discussed with marked ability and with\\na breadth of view which impressed the\\ncountry with his statesmanlike sagacity.\\nFor many years the Louisiana State Lot-\\ntery carried on its operations in defiance of", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0968.jp2"}, "969": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\n885\\nthe moral sentiment of the country. Both\\nHouses of Congress finally passed, without\\na division, an act iorbidding the use of the\\nUnited States mails By any person or com-\\npany engaged in conducting any lottery,\\ngift enterprise, or any scheme for obtaining\\nmoney by false and fraudulent pretenses.\\nThe passage of this act resulted in the sup-\\npression of the Louisiana Lottery.\\nAn act was also passed declaring to be\\nillegal every contract, combination in the\\nform of trust or conspiracy in restraint of\\ntrade or commerce among the several States,\\nor with foreign nations. This act passed\\nboth Houses of Congress without a division.\\nIts aim was to check the growing evils of\\ntrusts and all combinations of capital whereby\\na restriction is put upon the manufacture and\\nsale of commodities which constitute the\\nnecessaries of life.\\nIncreasing the Navy.\\nPresident Harrison s administration was\\nalso signalized by important legislation affect-\\ning the Navy. Provision was made for the\\nconstruction of three sea-going coast-line\\nbattle ships, to carry the heaviest armor and\\nordnance, the cost not to exceed $4,000,000\\neach one protected cruiser, to have a maxi-\\nmum speed of 2 1 knots, and to cost not more\\nthan $2,750,000; one swift torpedo cruiser,\\nto have a maximum speed of not less than\\n23 knots and one torpedo boat.\\nActs were passed admitting the Territories\\nof Idaho and Wyoming as States into the\\nUnion, the act admitting Idaho being ap-\\nproved July 3, and that admitting Wyoming\\nJuly 10, 1890.\\nBy a vote of 29 to 5 in the Senate, and a\\nvote of 1 19 to 93 in the House of Represen-\\ntatives, Congress passed an act providing\\nthat All fermented, distilled or other intoxi-\\ncating liquors or liquids transported into any\\nState or Territory remaining therein for use,\\nconsumption, sale or storage therein, shall,\\nupon arrival in such State or Territory, be\\nsubject to the operation and effect of the\\nlaws of such State or Territory enacted in\\nthe exercise of its police powers, to the same\\nextent and in the same manner as though\\nsuch liquids or liquors had been produced in\\nsuch State or Territory, and shall not be ex-\\nempt therefrom by reason of being introduced\\ntherein in original packages or otherwise.\\nThe act was approved August 8, 1890,\\nWILLIAM M K IN LEW\\nand was occasioned by a decision of the\\nUn ted States Supreme Court (three judges\\ndissenting) that brewers in Illinois had the\\nright to import into Iowa beer, and to sell it\\nin original packages without regard to the\\nlaw of Iowa. Congress took up the matter\\npromptly and provided ample legislation for\\nthe enforcement by the various States of\\ntheir laws relating to the traffic in liquors.\\nOn the twenty fifth of April, 1890, Con-\\ngress passed an act relating to the Colum-\\nbian Exposition at Chicago. The act\\nprovides for an exhibition of arts, indus-\\ntries, manufactures, products of the soil, mine", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0969.jp2"}, "970": {"fulltext": "886\\nADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\nand sea, in 1893, in Chicago, Illinois, in cele-\\nbration of the four hundredth anniversary of\\nthe discovery of America by Christopher\\nColumbus. A commission of two persons\\nfrom each State and Territory to be appointed\\nby the President on the nomination of the\\nGovernors, and of eight commissioners at\\nlarge and two from the District of Columbia,\\nto be appointed by the President, in all which\\nthere shall be one from each of the two lead-\\ning political parties with alternates shall\\nbe the World s Columbian Commission, with\\nA\\nCHARLES F. CK1SP.\\npower to accept the site, etc., on condition of\\ntheir being satisfied that $1 0,000,000 are\\nsecured fur the complete preparation for said\\nExposition, The Commission is required to\\nappoint a board of lady managers, who may\\nappoint one or more members of all com-\\nmittees authorized to award prizes for\\nexhibits which may be produced in whole or\\nin part by female labor.\\nA naval review is directed to be held in\\nNew York harbor in April. 1893, and the\\nPresident is authored to extend to foreign\\nnations an invitation to send ships of war to\\njoin the United States navy in rendevous ai\\nHampton Roads and proceed thence to said\\nreview. The buildings shall be dedicated\\nOctober 12, 1892, and the Exposition open\\nnot later than May I, 1893, and closed not\\nlater than October 30, 1893. The Commis-\\nsion shall exist no longer than January 1,\\n1898. A government building for $400,000\\nshall be erected, to contain the government\\nexhibits.\\nThe United States shall not in any manner,\\nnor under any circumstances, be liable for\\nany of the acts, doings, proceedings or repre-\\nsentations of the said corporation organized\\nunder the laws of the State of Illinois, its\\nofficers, agents, servants or employees, or\\nany of them, or for the service, salaries, labor\\nor wages of said officers, agents, servants, or\\nemployees, or any of them, or for any sub-\\nscriptions to the capital stock, or for any cer-\\ntificates of stock, bonds, mortgages, or obli-\\ngations of any kind issued by said corpora-\\ntion, or for any debts, liabilities or expenses\\nof any kind whatever attending such cor-\\nporation or accruing by reason of the\\nsame.\\nThe foregoing were the main provisions\\nof the act. On December 24, 1890, Presi-\\ndent Harrison issued a proclamation inviting\\nthe nations of the earth to take part in the\\nChicago Exposition of 1893.\\nThe New Tariff Law.\\nOne of the most important measures en-\\nacted during President Harrison s admin-\\nistration was the McKinley Tariff Bill. After\\na lengthy discussion the bill was passed by\\na party vote, the Republican party being\\npledged to the principle of protection. The\\nact went into effect October 1, 1890, and in\\nits practical workings was closely watched\\nand universally discussed.\\nA remarkable political revolution swept\\nover the country in the autumn of 1890,", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0970.jp2"}, "971": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\n887\\nwhich was considered largely due to the\\nenactment of the McKinley Tariff Bill. In\\nthe Fifty-first Congress\\nthe House of Represen-\\ntatives contained one\\nhundred and seventy-six\\nRepublicans and one\\nhundred and fifty-five\\nDemocrats. In the Fifty-\\nsecond Congress there\\nwere eighty-eight Re-\\npublicans and two hun-\\ndred and thirty-five De-\\nmocrats. The House\\nwas organized by elect-\\ning Charles F. Crisp, of\\nGeorgia, as Speaker.\\nIn the autumn of 1 890\\ntroubles broke out afresh\\nat the Indian agencies.\\nThe several tribes were\\nseized with a peculiar\\ncraze, and began to per-\\nform the ghost dance,\\nwhich was supposed to\\nindicate their belief in\\na coming Messiah who\\nwas about to appear.\\nIt seems impossible to\\ntrace the exact origin of\\nthe Indian faith. An\\nIndian from the upper\\nColumbia River, named\\nSmohalla, preached the\\ndoctrine of an Indian\\nMessiah about the year\\n1880. This Indian taught\\nthat there would be an\\nupheaval of nature, which\\nwould destroy the white\\nman and restore to the\\nIndian his ancestral re-\\nmains, and that the dust of countless dead In-\\ndians would spring to life, and would surround\\nwithout one word of warning each pale face,\\nwho would be swept from the face of the\\nSITTING BULL IN HIS WAR-DRESS.\\nearth. None of the deadly weapons of\\ncivilization or skill in their use would avail,", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0971.jp2"}, "972": {"fulltext": "888\\nADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\nand the blood of eighty millions of whites\\nwould atone for the wrongs done to the red\\nrace.\\nWithin a few months the belief in this new\\nreligion spread from tribe to tribe with\\nmarvellous rapidity. Runners traversed\\nthousands of miles to reach distant tribes\\nsind bear the glad tidings. The Arrapahoes,\\nCHIEF AMERICAN HORSE.\\nthe Shoshones, the great Sioux tribes, the\\nCheyennes, both north and south, and many\\nother tribes, were taught the faith and the\\nghost-dance, the religious ceremony of\\nthe creed, was danced by all these tribes.\\nPossessed by these superstitious notions,\\nthese extraordinary beliefs, the powerful tribe\\nof Sioux began and continued to perform\\ntheir fantastic ghost-dances. Sitting-Bull,\\nthe old deadly foe of the white men, look\\nadvantage of the craze to inflame the anger\\nof his people and prepare for deeds of blood.\\nThe disquietude among the Sioux Indians\\nresulting from Sitting-Bull s prophecy that a\\nnew Messiah was soon to appear to restore\\nto the Indians the land taken from them by\\nthe pale-faces, and to bring back the buffalo,\\nlHI assumed such proportions that\\non the fourteenth of Novem-\\nber the Interior Department\\ntransferred the control of the\\nIndians of North Dakota, un-\\nder orders of the President,\\nto the War Department, and\\nGeneral Miles, commanding\\nthe Department of the Mis-\\nsouri, was placed in control.\\nTroops were ordered to be\\nsent forward, and it was ex-\\npected that within a short time\\nthere would be three thousand\\nregulars massed in North Da-\\nkota. Sitting-Bull had about\\nthree thousand warriors, and\\nit was the intention of the War\\nDepartment to overawe the\\nIndians by bringing against\\nthem an equal force of United\\nStates soldiers.\\nThe Indian hostility to\\nthose of their number who\\nwere friendly to the United\\nStates Government showed\\nitself in the attempted assas-\\nsination of American Horse. This In-\\ndian was a prominent Sioux chief, and a\\nfriend of the United States. He was so\\nregarded for years, and was always inclined\\nto be peaceable and loyal. To nothing but\\nthe turbulent, hostile and disaffected spirit\\nof the Indians can be attributed the attempt\\nto murder him. They were seemingly\\nangry because American Horse opposed", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0972.jp2"}, "973": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\n889\\nthe turbulent spirit manifested by the In-\\ndians.\\nOn the seventh of December some of the\\nhostile chiefs from the Bad Lands appeared\\nat the Pine Ridge agency to hold a confer-\\nence with General Brooke. They came bear-\\ning a flag of truce and armed with Winchester\\nand Springfield rifles. The entrance of the\\nnovel procession cre-\\nated great excitement.\\nFirst came the chiefs,\\nwho were Turning\\nBear, Big Turkey,\\nHigh Pine, Big Bad\\nHorse and Bull Dog,\\nwho was one of the\\nleaders in the Custer\\nmassacre. Next came\\nTwo Strike, the head\\nchief, seated in a bug-\\ngy with Father Jule,\\na priest who induced\\nthe chiefs to take this\\nstep. Surrounding\\nthese was a body\\nguard of four young\\nwarriors.\\nAll the Indians were\\ndecorated with war\\npaint and feathers,\\nwhile many wore\\nghost-dance leggings\\nand the ghost-dance\\nshirt dangling at their\\nsaddles. The warlike\\ncavalcade proceeded\\nat once to General Brooke s spacious head-\\nquarters in the agency residence. At a\\ngiven signal all leaped to the ground,\\nhitched their ponies and, guided by Father\\nJ ule, entered the General s apartments, where\\nthe council was held, lasting two hours.\\nAt the beginning of the pow-wow General\\nBrooke explained that the Great Father,\\nthrough him, asked them to come in and\\nhave a talk regarding the situation. A great\\ndeal of misunderstanding and trouble had\\narisen by the reports taken to and fro betweei\\nthe camps by irresponsible parties, and it was\\ntherefore considered very necessary that they\\nhave a talk face to face. Through him, he\\nsaid, the Great Father wanted to tell them if\\nGENERAL NELSON A. MILES.\\nthey would come in near the agency, where\\nhe (General Brooke) could see them often,,\\nand not be compelled to depend on heaisay,\\nthat he would give them plenty to eat and\\nwould employ many of their young men as\\nscouts, etc.\\nThe soldiers did not come there to fight\\nbut to protect the setters and keep peace.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0973.jp2"}, "974": {"fulltext": "Sep\\nADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\nHe hoped they, the Indians, were all in favor\\nof peace, as the Great Father did not want\\nwar. As to the feeling over the change in\\nthe boundary line between Pine Ridge and\\nRosebud Agency, he said that and many\\nother things would be settled satisfactorily\\nafter they had shown a disposition to come\\nin, as asked by the Great Father. Wounded\\nKnee was suggested as a place that would\\nIt would be a bad thing for chem to come\\nnearer the agency, because there was no water\\nor crass for their horses here. He could not\\nunderstand how their young men could be\\nemployed as scouts if there was no enemy to\\nbe watched. They would be glad to be\\nemployed and get paid for it. They might\\ncome in, but as the old men and old women\\nhave no horses, and as their people have\\nCAPTAIN WALLACE FOUND AFTER THE WOUNDED KNEE FIGHT.\\nprove satisfactory to the Great Father to have\\nthem live.\\nThe representatives of the hostiles listened\\nwith contracted brows, sidelong glances at\\none another and low grunts. When the\\nGeneral had concluded his remarks, Turning\\nBear came forward and spoke in reply. He\\nproved a most entertaining person. Sim-\\nmered down to a few words, Turning Bear\\ngave expression to the following ideas\\nnothing generally to pull their wagons, it\\nwould take them a long time to come. If\\nthey should come they would want the Great\\nFather to send horses and wagons to the\\nBad Lands camp and bring in great quanti-\\nties of beef, etc., they had there, and take it\\nanywhere to a new camp that might be\\nagreed on. In conclusion, the speaker hoped\\nthat they would be given something to eat\\nbefore they started back", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0974.jp2"}, "975": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\n891\\nTo this the general replied that they should\\nbe given food. As for horses and wagons\\nbeing sent after the beef, the general said\\nthat and other things would be considered\\nafter they had acceded to the Great Father s\\nrequest to move into the agency. Any\\nreference whatever to the wholesale devasta-\\ntion and depredation, thieving and burning\\nof buildings, etc., was scudiously avoided on\\nboth sides. After the pow-wow was over\\nthe band was conducted to the quarter-\\nmaster s department and there given a big\\nfeast. The squaws living at the agency came\\nout in gala-day feathers and gave a squaw\\ndance.\\nThe conference amounted to nothing, and\\nthe trouble was no nearer a settlement than\\nbefore.\\nBloody Engagement with the Sioux.\\nThe next news received was of a startling\\ncharacter. It was known that General Miles\\nconsidered Sitting-Bull the chief instigator of\\nthe hostilities on the part of the Indians, yet\\nno public notice had been given of his inten-\\ntion to have the crafty old warrior arrested.\\nThe Indian police, however, employed on the\\nPine Ridge reservation, were ordered to\\nmake the arrest. The chief was taken, and\\nin the melee which followed an attempt to\\nrescue him he was shot, together with his\\nson and six braves, while four of his captors\\nwere slain.\\nThe following is the dispatch announcing\\nthe capture\\nFort Yates, N. D., December 15, 1890.\\nAt daybreak this morning there was a desperate\\nfight at the camp of the hostile Indians, forty miles\\nnorthwest of Standing-Rock Agency, and before it\\ncould be quelled Sitting-Bull, his son, Crow Foot,\\nand six other Indians were killed, besides four of the\\nIndian police, while quite a number on both sides\\nwere wounded. The fight was the result of an\\nattempt to arrest Sitting-Bull in order to prevent his\\ndeparture for the Bad Lands.\\nThe Indian police were ordered early this morn-\\ning to proceed to the camp and arrest the wily old\\nchief, who it was known had arranged to make an\\nearly start for the Bad Lands, where he would be\\nalmost absolutely safe from arrest. The police were\\nfollowed by a troop of cavalry in command of Cap-\\ntain Fechet and a company of infantry under Col-\\nonel Drum. When the police reached Sitting-Bull s\\ncamp on the Grand River, they found arrangements\\nbeing made for the departure of the band, and with-\\nout waiting for the soldiers to come up, at once\\nplaced the old chief under arrest and started back\\nwith him to the agency.\\nEfforts to Rescue the Chief.\\nScarcely had the officers gotten under way when\\nthe friends of the old Indian rallied to his rescue.\\nThey announced their determination to retake him,\\nand a terrible fight ensued. The police were sur-\\nrounded, and, though greatly outnumbered, they\\nfought like demons and succeeded in holding their\\nown against the redskins until the cavalry, attracted\\nby the firing, came up on a quick run and succeeded\\nin compelling the Indians either to fly or surrender.\\nThe fighting was of the hand-to-hand description,\\nand is said to have been exceedingly savage. One\\nof the Indian police jumped on Sitting-Bull s horse\\nas soon as he saw the old man fall and rode back for\\nthe infantry, which arrived on the scene shortly\\nafter the cavalry had relieved the overmatched\\npolice. Then the Indians began to break away,\\nand probably one hundred of the braves deserted\\ntheir families and flei west, up the Grand River.\\nThe Killed and Wounded.\\nWhen the smoke of battle had cleared away it\\nwas found that Sitting-Bull was de id, as aLo was his\\nson, Crow Foot, and six braves. Four of the police-\\nmen, whose names could not be learned, were also\\ndead, and three of them badly wounded. A num-\\nber of the Indians were badly injured, but managed\\nto escape on their ponies. Captain Wallace, com-\\nmanding Troop K, of the Seventh Cavalry, was\\nkilled, and Lieutenant Garlington of the same regi-\\nment was shot in the arm.\\nAfter the death of Sitting-Bull his warriors\\nsaw the hopelessness of continuing the strife\\nand surrendered, December twenty-second,\\nto the United States troops.\\nGeneral William Tecumseh Sherman died\\nat New York City, February 14, 1S91,", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0975.jp2"}, "976": {"fulltext": "89;\\nADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\naged seventy-one years. The interment took\\nplace at St. Louis, with military honors.\\nImportant action was taken by the fifty-\\nSCENE ON THE YELLOWSTONE RIVER.\\nbe excluded from admission into the United\\nStates, in accordance with the existing acts\\nregulating immigration All idiots, insane\\npersons, paupers, or\\npersons likely to\\nbecome a public\\ncharge, persons suf-\\nfering from a loath-\\nsome disease or a\\ndangerous conta-\\ngious disease, those\\nwho have been con-\\nvicted of a felony\\nor other infamous\\ncrime or misde-\\nmeanor involving\\nmoral turpitude,\\npolygamists, and\\nalso any person\\nwhose ticket or\\npassage is paid lor\\nwith the money of\\nanother or who is\\nassisted by others\\nto come, unless it is\\naffirmatively and\\nsatisfactorilyshow n\\non special inquiry\\nthat such person\\ndoes not belong to\\none of the fore-\\ngoing excluded\\nclasses, or to the\\nclass of contract la-\\nborers excluded by\\nthe act of February\\n26, 1885, but this\\nsection shall not\\nbe held to exclude\\nfirst Congress on the question of immigra-\\ntion.\\nThe act of March 3, 1891, provides that\\npersons living in\\nthe United States from sending for a relative\\nor friend who is not of the excluded classes\\nunder such regulations as the Secretary o\\nthe following, besides Chinese laborers, shall I the Treasury may prescribe Provided, that", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0976.jp2"}, "977": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\nS93\\nnothing in this act shall be construed to\\napply to or exclude persons convicted of a\\npolitical offense, notwithstanding said polit-\\nical offense may be designated as a felony,\\ncrime, infamous crime, or misdemeanor,\\ninvolving moral turpitude, by the laws of\\nthe land whence he came or by the court\\nconvicting.\\nMob Law in New Orleans.\\nOn March 14, 1891, eleven Italians, who\\nhad been accused of conspiracy and the\\nmurder of Chief of Police Hennessy,\\nwere lynched in New Orleans by an\\nenormous mob, who broke open the\\njail. The Italian Government made a pro-\\nte^ and demanded satisfaction from the\\nUnited States. Dissatisfied with Mr. Blaine s\\nreply, the Italian Minister to the United\\nStates was recalled. Our government finally\\np iid indemnity for the lives lost at New\\nOrleans, and referred all judicial action to the\\nStale Courts of Louisiana, thereby restoring\\npeaceful relations with Italy.\\nThe steamer Itata, loading at San Diegc,\\nCalifornia, with arms and ammunition for the\\nChilean insurgents, was seized on May 6,\\n1 89 1 by the United States Government. She\\nsailed the following day with the United\\nStates deputy marshal on board. The war-\\nship Charleston was sent in pursuit, and\\nthe Itata was finally turned over to the\\nUnited States officers in the harbor of Iquique,\\nJune fourth.\\nAn International Copyright Law went into\\neffect July 1, 1 891, according to proclamation\\nby President Harrison. The Governments of\\nthe United States, Great Britain, France, Bel-\\ngium and Switzerland are parties to the same.\\nThe Hon. James Russell Lowell, the dis-\\ntinguished author and plenipotentiary, died\\nat Cambridge, Massachusetts, August 12,\\n1 89 1 aged seventy-two years. The necrology\\nof the year also included the deaths of the\\ntwo eminent historians, George Bancroft, who\\ndied at Washington, January seventeenth,\\naged ninety, and John Benson Lossing, who\\ndied at Chestnut Ridge, New York, June\\nthird, aged seventy-eight.\\nThe Chilean Affair.\\nOn October 26, 1891, the United States\\ndemanded of Chile an explanation and repara-\\ntion for the attacks in the streets of Valpa-\\nraiso on American seamen on the sixteenth\\ninstant, and the subsequent action of the\\nChilean police. The affair caused much\\nexcitement throughout the country, and also\\nindignation at what was considered a wanton\\nact of cruelty and an insult to the American\\nflag. President Harrison and his Cabinet\\ntook prompt action, a special message detail-\\ning the outrage was sent to Congress, and\\nsoon a satisfactory explanation and apology\\nby Chile ended the unfortunate affair. On\\nJuly nineteenth the Secretary of State an-\\nnounced that an entirely cordial and mutuaHy\\nsatisfactory settlement had been reached\\nbetween the government of the United States\\nand Chile, respecting the indemnity to be\\npaid by the latter on account of the assault\\nupon the crew of the Baltimore. Seventy-\\nfive thousand dollars in gold were to be dis-\\ntributed among families of the two men who\\nlost their lives and to the surviving members\\nof the crew who were wounded.\\nOn the seventh of June, 1892, the Repub-\\nlican Convention met at Minneapolis. The\\nnomination of President Harrison had been\\nconsidered a foregone conclusion up to June\\nfourth, when the country was startled by the\\nnews that Secretary Blaine had resigned from\\nPresident Harrison s Cabinet. A letter writ-\\nten by Mr. Blaine in the preceding February\\nannounced that under no consideration would\\nhe consent to be a candidate for the Presi-\\ndency. This letter was very generally ac-\\ncepted in good faith, and there was a general", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0977.jp2"}, "978": {"fulltext": "894\\nADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\nronviction that Mr. Blaine was entirely\\nout of the race. It was known, however,\\nthat for some time before the Convention\\nassembled, persistent efforts had been made\\nby enemies of the administration to induce\\nMr. Blaine to reconsider his letter of Feb-\\nruary, and allow his name to be used at Min-\\nneapolis and when he suddenly resigned\\nfrom the Cabinet by a curt letter, and his\\nresignation was accepted by President Har-\\nrison in a letter equally brief and barren of\\nall complimentary expressions, it was com-\\nmonly believed that the Plumed Knight\\nhad decided to seek the nomination.\\nPresident Harrison Renominated.\\nThere was consequently great excitement\\npreceding the organization of the Conven-\\ntion and during its progress. It became evi-\\ndent at once that there would be a hard\\ncontest between the two leading candidates.\\nThe States at their Conventions had strongly\\nindorsed the administration of President\\nHarrison, and many of the delegates had\\nbeen instructed to vote for his renomination\\nin the National Convention. His friends,\\nafter they recovered from the first shock\\nwhich followed the announcement of Mr.\\nBlaine s resignation, rallied bravely, and\\nremained firm to the end.\\nMinneapolis was the scene of animated\\ndiscussions and unique popular demonstra-\\ntions. The loud huzzahs for Blaine showed\\nthat he had a strong hold upon the popular\\nheart but the thoughtful mass of delegates\\nwho were to decide the question remained\\ntrue to the President, and worked diligently\\nand wisely to secure his nomination.\\nThe brilliant eloquence of Chauncey M.\\nDepew, of New York, awakened an unpar-\\nalleled scene of enthusiasm as he placed Mr.\\nHarrison in nomination before the Conven-\\ntion. Mr. Blaine was nominated by Senator\\nWolcott, of Colorado.\\nWhen the vote was taken it was found to\\nbe as follows: Harrison, 535^-; Blaine, 182^;\\nMcKinley, 182; Reed, of Maine, 4; Robert\\nLincoln, of Illinois, 1. On motion of Gov-\\nernor McKinley, of Ohio, who was chairman\\nof the Convention, the nomination was made\\nunanimous. The Hon. Whitelaw Reid, of\\nNew York, was nominated for the Vice-\\nPresidency.\\nThe platform which was adopted by the\\nConvention was highly commended as a\\nsound exposition of the great principles of\\nthe Republican party.\\nEx-President Cleveland Nominated.\\nThe National Democratic Convention of\\n1892 was held in Chicago June twenty-first to\\nJune twenty-third. It was conceded before\\nthe Convention assembled that ex-President\\nCleveland would again receive the nomina-\\ntion for the Presidency, and the result on the\\nfirst ballot proved the prediction to have been\\ncorrect.\\nThe vote was as follows For Mr. Cleve-\\nland, 616 i/j for Senator Hill, of New York,\\n112; for Governor Boies, of Iowa, 103; for\\nSenator Gorman, of Maryland, 36^ for\\nHon. A. E. Stevenson, of Illinois, 16^3 for\\nSenator Carlisle, of Kentucky, 1 5 for Wil-\\nliam R. Morrison, of Illinois, 5 for ex-Gov-\\nernor Campbell, of Ohio, 2 for Governor\\nRobert E. Pattison, of Pennylvania, 1 for\\nHon. William C. Whitney, of New York, 1\\nfor Governor Russell, of Massachusetts, I.\\nOhio moved the rules be suspended and\\nMr. Cleveland made the nominee by acclama-\\ntion. Governor Flower, of New York, sec-\\nonded the motion to make the nomination\\nunanimous. The motion to suspend rules\\nand declare Mr. Cleveland nominee by accla-\\nmation was carried.\\nHon. Adlai E. Stevenson, of Illinois, was\\nnominated unanimously for the office of Vice-\\nPresident.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0978.jp2"}, "979": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\n895\\nThe People s Party of the United States\\nwas formed at a convention at Cincinnati,\\nMay 4, 1 89 1. The first National Convention\\nwas held in Omaha, Nebraska, July I,\\n1892. On July fourth the nominations were\\nmade, resulting in the choice of General\\nJames B, Weaver as the nominee for Presi-\\ndent, and George Field, of Virginia, for Vice-\\nPresident. The platform adopted demanded\\nthe free and unlimited coinage of silver, a\\ngraduated income tax, the establishment of\\npostal savings banks, the operation of the\\nrailroads, the telegraph and telephone by the\\ngovernment, and the election of senators by\\ndirect vote of the people. The convention\\nalso approved of the Sub-Treasury plan of\\nthe Farmers Alliance, and adopted other\\nresolutions demanding a free and fair ballot,\\nand opposing the granting of subsides to any\\nprivate corporation for any purpose,\\nProhibition Party.\\nThe National Convention of the Pro-\\nhibition Party opened in Cincinnati, on the\\nmorning of June 29, 1892, and continued in\\nsession until July first The platform declared\\nthat the liquor traffic is a foe of civilization,\\nand the manufacture and sale of alcoholic\\nliquors as a beverage should be suppressed;\\nfavored female suffrage declared that an\\nincrease of the volume of money is needed,\\nand its volume should be fixed at a definite\\nsum per capita, and made to increase with\\npopulation favored the free and unlimited\\ncoinage of silver and gold declared that\\ntariff should be levied only as a defence\\nagainst foreign governments which levy tariff\\nupon or bar out our products from their\\nmarkets, revenue being incidental favored\\ngovernment control of railroads and tele-\\ngraphs, and stricter immigration laws con-\\ndenmned alien ownership of land favored\\narbitration for settling national disputes,\\nwhile speculation in margins, the cornering\\nof grain, and the promotion of trusts and\\npools should be suppressed. The party\\npledged itself to grant just pensions, and\\naffirmed that it was opposed to any appro\\npriation of public money for sectarian schools\\nLockout at Homestead.\\nOn June 29, 1892, the managers of Car-\\nnegie Co. s steel works at Homestead,\\nPennsylvania, closed their establishment, and\\nfive thousand employes ceased work. An\\nattempt was made by the company to intro-\\nduce non-union laborers, and in order to\\nprotect them, as well as to retain possession\\nof the plant, a Pinkerton force of three hun\\ndred armed men was sent by boat to Home\\nstead. They attempted to land on the morn-\\ning of July 6, when a sanguinary contest\\ntook place, resulting in the death of several\\nmen on each side and the wounding of many\\nmore. The next day the Pinkerton force\\nwas withdrawn, and the sheriff of Allegheny\\ncounty telegraphed to Governor Pattison for\\na force of State militia sufficient to enable\\nhim to hold the company s property.\\nAfter some delay the Governor ordered\\nout the entire militia of the State, under com-\\nmand of General Snowden. The troops\\narrived on the twelfth, and were quartered in\\nand around the town, their presence having\\na restraining effect upon the strikers. On\\nthe fourteenth General Snowden placed the\\nborough of Homestead under martial law.\\nOn July twenty-third an Anarchist named\\nBerkman attempted to assassinate Mr. H. C.\\nFrick, chairman of the Carnegie Steel Com-\\npany. Mr. Frick was shot twice, but not\\nfatally. His assailant was captured and\\nlodged in jail. Subsequent developments\\nrevealed a plot of the Anarchists to take the\\nlives of leading capitalists.\\nWhat was designated as the Bland Silver\\nBill was defeated in the House of Representa-\\ntives at Washington on the thirteenth of July,", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0979.jp2"}, "980": {"fulltext": "S96\\nADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\n1892, by a vote of 154 to 136. The bill,\\nwhich provided for the free coinage of silver,\\nnad previously passed the Senate by a small\\nmajority.\\nCyrus W. Field, the projector of the first\\nAtlantic cable, died July 12, 1 892, at the age\\nof seventy -three.\\nCanadian Tolls.\\nOn the twentieth of August President\\nHirrison issued a proclamation intended to\\nsecure just commercial relations between the\\nUnited States and Canada. The govern-\\nment of the Dominion had made a practice\\nof discriminating against the citizens of the\\nUnited States in the use of the Welland\\nCanal, in violation of the treaty of Washing-\\nton, concluded May 8, 1871. The President\\nmaintained that this discriminating system\\nwas unjust and unreasonable. He therefore\\ndirected that from and after September 1,\\n1892, until further notice, a toll of 20 cents\\nper ton be levied, collected, and paid on all\\nfreight of whatever kind or description pass-\\nng through the St. Mary s Falls Canal in\\ntransit to any port of the Dominion of Canada,\\nwhether carried in vessels of the United States\\nor of other nations and to that extent he\\nsuspended from and after said date the right\\nof free passage through said St. Mary s Falls\\nCanal of any and all cargoes or portions of\\ncargoes in transit to Canadian ports.\\nDuring August, 1892, alarming reports of\\nthe spread of cholera in Europe caused our\\ngovernment to take action intended to pre-\\nvent the introduction of the pestilence in the\\nUnited States. On September 1st, President\\nHarrison issued a proclamation subjecting\\nall vessels from infected ports to a quarantine\\nof twenty days.\\nGeorge W. Curtis, the eminent author,\\njournalist, and orator, died August 3 1, 1892,\\naged sixty-eight years.\\nThe poet John G. Whittier died on Sep-\\ntember 7, 1802. aged eighty-four years.\\nThe arrival of the steamer Kite at Sv\\nJohn, Newfoundland, September 12, 1892.\\nended one of the most successful Arctic ex-\\npeditions ever made. The commander was\\nLieutenant Peary, of the United States N^vy.\\nOn his arrival he telegraphed to the Navy\\nDepartment at Washington as follows:\\nUnited States Navy claims highest discov-\\neries on Greenland, east coast, Independence\\nBay, 82 degrees north latitude, 34 degrees\\nwest longitude, discovered July 4, 1892.\\nGreenland ice cape ends soutl** of Victoria\\nInlet. The highest point heretofore attained\\non the east coast is about 75 or yy degrees,\\nand was made by Holdenby, a German. The\\nhighest point on the west coast was 83, made\\nby Lockwood and Brainard, of the Greely\\nexpedition. Lieutenant Peary s exped tion\\nwas rich in scientific treasures and geograph-\\nical discoveries.\\nThe buildings of the World s Columbian\\nExposition at Chicago were dedicated, the\\nceremonies beginning on the nineteenth of\\nOctober, and continuing to the twenty-\\nsecond. Distinguished persons were present\\nfrom all parts of the country, including Vice-\\nPresident Morton and members of President\\nHarrison s Cabinet. There were military\\nand civic parades, and orations by Hon.\\nChauncy M. Depew and Hon. Henry Wat-\\nterson.\\nOn October 25, 1892, Mrs. Caroline\\nLavinia Scott, wife of President Harrison,\\ndied, aged sixty years. Funeral services were\\nheld at the White House, Washington, and\\nat Indianapolis. The interment was at the\\nlatter place on October 28th.\\nThe national election on November 8th\\nresulted in the success of the Democratic\\nparty by a large majority. The official re-\\nturns showed that Cleveland and Stevenson\\nobtained two hundred and seventy-eight\\nelectors, or fifty- five more than a majority of\\nthe Electoral College.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0980.jp2"}, "981": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON.\\n6 97\\nOn January n, 1893, General Benjamin\\nF. Butler died at Washington, aged seventy-\\nfive years. He became prominent during the\\ncivil war by the capture and occupation of\\nNew Orleans.\\nDeath of James G. Blaine.\\nClosely following the death of General\\nButler occurred that of James G. Blaine at\\nhis residence, in Washington, on January\\ntwenty-seventh. From 1862 he served four-\\nteen years in Congress as Representative\\nfrom Maine, and during the last three terms\\nhe was Speaker of the House. In the Repub-\\nlican nominations for the Presidency in 1876\\nand 1880 he was defeated by Hayes and\\nGarfield. Appointed United States Senator\\nin 1876, he served till 1881, and acted as\\nSecretary of State under Garfield, but resigned\\nafter Garfield s assassination. He was the\\nRepublican candidate for the Presidency in\\n1884, but was defeated by Cleveland.\\nOn the fourth of March, 18S8, he received\\nthe portfolio of Secretary of State in Presi-\\ndent Harrison s Cabinet.\\nIn the long and intricate controversy with\\nGreat Britain respecting the Behring Sea fish-\\neries, Mr. Blaine vigorously maintained the\\nrights of the United States and showed him-\\nself a master of diplomacy. By his speeches\\nand writings he was known as an advocate\\nof protection to American industries, and he\\nmade this one of the leading issues in the\\npresidential campaign of 1884.\\nTo his ability as a statesman was added\\nthe charm of varied accomplishments, a com-\\nmanding personal appearance, g;?at contro-\\nversial power, and those eminent gifts which\\ndistinguish the persuasive orator and suc-\\ncessful leader. Always intensely American\\nin his convictions and sympathies, his con-\\nduct of the State Department at Washington,\\naimed to maintain our national prerogatives,\\n57\\nand to extend our influence among tfie other\\npowers of the globe.\\nEarly in February, the question of the\\nannexation of Hawaii was brought to the\\nattention of Congress, accompanied with\\nnews of a revolution in the Islands. On\\nJanuary fifteenth, the Queen tried to get the\\nCabinet to sign a new constitution that dis-\\nfranchised all foreigners and put the whole\\ngovernment in the hands of the native poli-\\nticians. The Ministers refused, and when\\nthreatened by the Queen, fled for their lives.\\nThey returned later and induced the Queen\\nto postpone her stratagem. There was a pub-\\nlic meeting in front of the palace. The Queen\\nannounced the failure of her plans, and a\\nnative orator demanded the lives of the Min-\\nisters.\\nCommittee of Public Safety.\\nEarly in the evening, citizens met and\\nformed a committee of public safety. On\\nJanuary sixteen, the United States steamship,\\nBoston, landed three hundred men, fully\\narmed. They marched to the office of the\\nConsul General of the United States. The\\nmarines were sent to the American Legation,\\nwhile the sailors, with two Gatling guns,\\ncamped for a time on private grounds. The\\ncommittee of public safety rapidly completed\\nits organization, and made arrangements for\\nthe proclamation of a provisional government\\nand its protection by armed force.\\nCommissioners soon arrived in Washing-\\nton to conduct negotiations with our govern-\\nment with a view of forming a protectorate\\nof the Islands or annexing them to the\\nUnited States. A treaty of annexation was\\nconcluded between Secretary of State Foster,\\nand the Commissioners, and on January\\ntwenty-first was transmitted to the United\\nStates Senate. No action with a view to\\nannexation was taken by Congress.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0981.jp2"}, "982": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XLIX.\\nSecond Administration of Grover Cleveland.\\nSecond Inauguration of President Cleveland The New Cabinet\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Extraordinary Session of Congrea\\nRepeal of the Sherman Silver L,aw New Tariff Bill The Bill Passes the House of Representatives-\\nDiscussion in the Senate Over Six Hundred Amendments Senate Bill Rejected by the House After\\nwards Passed The President Refuses to Sign the Bill Bland Seigniorage Bil Utah Admitted as\\nState Congress Investigates the Relations of the United States to Hawaii Subsequent Events.\\nON THE 4th of March, 1893,\\nGrover Cleveland entered for\\nthe second time upon his duties\\nas President of the United States.\\nThe ceremonies of inauguration drew visitors\\nto Washington from all parts of the country,\\nand were of the usual imposing character.\\nMr. Cleveland announced the members of\\nhis Cabinet as follows\\nSecretary of State, Walter Q. Gresham,\\nof Illinois; Secretary of the Treasury, John\\nG. Carlisle, of Kentucky Secretary of War,\\nDaniel S. Lamont, of New York; Attorney-\\nGeneral, Richard Olney, of Massachusetts;\\nPostmaster-General, Wilson S. Bissell, of\\nNew York Secretary of the Navy, Hilary A.\\nHerbert, of Alabama; Secretary of the Inte-\\nrior, Hoke Smith, of Georgia; Secretary of\\nAgriculture, Julius S. Morton, of Nebraska.\\nCongress was called together in extraordi-\\nnary session August 7th, and received a mes-\\nsage from President Cleveland. The main\\nobject ot the message was to recommend the\\nimmediate repeal of what was known as the\\nSherman law, relating to the purchase of\\nsilver by the government for coinage. The\\nsession was preceded by a period of great\\nfinancial depression, the closing of many\\nmanufacturing establishments and a general\\ndisturbance of the industrial and business\\ninterests of the country. A bill for the\\nrepeal of the obnoxious law was introduced\\ninto the House of Representatives by Hon.\\nWilliam L. Wilson, of West Virginia, and\\n898\\nafter brief discussion, was promptly passed\\nby a large majority, August 28th.\\nThe bill then went to the Senate, where c\\nprotracted struggle ensued, attended at timef\\nby bitter personalities, and by filibustering\\non the part of the minority, thereby prevent\\ning the majority from declaring its expressec\\nwill. At length the bill passed the Senate\\nOctober 30th, by a vote of forty-three tc\\nthirty-two.\\nThe New Hariri Bill.\\nThe second session of the F:fty-third Con-\\ngress began on the first Monday of Decem-\\nber, 1893. The most important business\\nwas the passage of the Tariff b ll. The new\\nTariff bill derived its name from Mr. Wilson,\\nChairman of the Ways and Means Com-\\nmittee.\\nPreliminary work was begun upon the\\nbill by the Ways and Means Committee of\\nthe House, in October, 1893, during the extra\\nsession called by the President for the repeal\\nof the Sherman Silver act. It was reported\\nto the House on December 19, and on Janu-\\nary 8, 1894, it began to be discussed in that\\nbody. It passed the House, February 1, by a\\nvote of 204 to 140, having been modified in\\nonly one important feature sugar being\\nmade free of duty. On the 2d of February\\nit was reported to the Senate and at once\\nreferred to the Finance Committee.\\nPromptly on receiving the Wilson bill, the\\nFinance Committee gave over its task to 2", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0982.jp2"}, "983": {"fulltext": "SECOND ADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.\\n899\\nsub-committee, consisting of Mills, Jones\\nand Vest, who completed a bill on tariff-\\nreform lines, making few changes in the\\nWilson bill. This was reported to the full\\ncommittee on February 26. Thereupon Mr.\\nGorman called together the Democratic\\ncaucus to instruct the sub-committee to go to\\nwork again and reconstruct the bill so that it\\nwould suit the Protectionist Democratic\\nSenators.\\nA New Bill Reported.\\nThe sub-committee made a new bill,\\namending the Wilson bill in several hun-\\ndred particulars, and altering its character in\\na Protectionist sense. It was reported to the\\nSenate on March 20, but was still unsatisfac-\\ntory. On May 5, Mr. Gorman called another\\ncaucus to secure unanimity, after which, on\\nMay 8, some four hundred new amendments\\nwere reported.\\nThe Senate bill had assumed its rinal\\nform. On July 3 it passed the Senate, and\\non the 7th the House rejecting the 634\\nSenate amendments in gross consideration\\nof points of disagreement between the two\\nHouses was begun in the conference com-\\nmittee. The Senate conferees presented an\\nultimatum the Senate bill as it is or no\\ntariff legislation.\\nThe House conferees demanded free raw\\nmaterials and no protection for sugar, but in\\nvain, On July 19, Mr. Wilson reported the\\ncontinued disagreement to the House, at the\\nsame time making public the President s\\nletter insisting on free raw materials. In the\\nSenate, Mr. Gorman replied in a defiant\\nspeech, full of personal flings.\\nAfter a week of sensations, Senator Hill s\\nproposal to recede from the amendments\\nputting a duty on ore and coal was voted\\ndown and the bill sent back to conference.\\nAfter some further dickering by the com-\\npromisers and an attempt on the part of\\nMr. Hill to kill the bill in the Senate, the\\nHouse became alarmed at the supposed\\nprospect of failure of all tariff legislation,\\nand on August 13 passed the Senate bill.\\nOn the same day the House passed four bills,\\nputting sugar coal, ore and barbed wire on\\nthe free list, but they were not acted on by\\nthe Senate.\\nThe President neither signed nor vetoed\\nthe Tariff bill and it became a law without\\nhis signature, taking effect August 28, 1894.\\nNext in general importance to the Tarifi\\nand Silver Repeal bills, were two measures\\nwhich passed both the Senate and the House,\\none to receive the approval of the President,\\nand the other to be returned to the body\\nwhence it came, accompanied by a veto mes-\\nsage. These were the Bland Seigniorage\\nbill, which was vetoed, and the bill repealing\\nall statutes relating to Supervisors of Elec-\\ntions and Special Deputy Marshals.\\nAction Concerning the Chinese.\\nAnother important measure enacted into\\nlaw, was that providing that all Chinese now\\nin the United States should register in the\\noffices of Internal Revenue Collectors.\\nAn act enabling Utah to enter the Union\\nwas also enacted, the same to go into effect\\nJuly 4, 1895. Acts enabling New Mexico\\nand Arizona to become States, were passed\\nby the House.\\nOther bills which became laws during the\\nsession, were to give effect to the award ren-\\ndered by the Bering Sea Arbitration\\nTribunal to permit the construction of a\\nbridge across the Hudson, between New\\nYork City and the New Jersey shore to\\npermit the construction of a bridge across\\nthe Delaware at Frankford, Philadelphia\\nextending the limits of the port of New York\\nso as to include Yonkers making Labor\\nDay a legal holiday extending for one year\\nthe time for final proof and payment of lands", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0983.jp2"}, "984": {"fulltext": "900\\nSECOND ADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND.\\nclaimed under the public land laws; reducing\\nthe time of enlistments in the army from five\\nto three years to promote the efficiency of\\nthe naval militia by allowing the naval\\nreserves of a State the use of a war vessel\\nfor manoeuvres to exempt the articles of\\nforeign exhibitors at the Inter-State Fair at\\nTacoma, Washington, from the payment of\\nduties; joint resolutions conferring diplomas\\nupon designers, inventors, and expert artisans\\nwho assisted in the perfection and production\\nof exhibits awarded medals or diplomas at\\nthe World s Fair; providing for the appoint-\\nment of a commission to the Antwerp Inter-\\nnational Exposition permitting taxation of\\nNational Bank notes, and authorizing the\\ncondemnation of land at Gettysburg for\\nmarking the lines of battle and the position\\nof troops, and for opening avenues, etc.\\nDuring the session about 8000 bills were\\nintroduced in the House and referred to the\\nvarious committees. These measures covered\\nevery conceivable subject of legislation. The\\ncommittees acted on about 1500 of them.\\nAbout 800 of them were passed by the\\nHouse and sent to the Senate, but owing to\\nthe extended debate on the Tariff bill in\\nthe latter body they did not receive its\\nconsideration.\\nThe policy of the Administration with\\nreference to the admission of Hawaii, and\\nmore particularly Secretary Gresham s allega-\\ntion that Queen Liliuokalani s overthrow was\\naccomplished through the presence of United\\nStates marines in Honolulu, formed a subject\\nof a long inquiry by the Committee on\\nForeign Relations. Dozens of witnesses\\nwere examined, and the committee finally\\nmade a report which was construed to mean\\na vindication of both Commissioner Blount\\nand Minister Stevens, the Administration and\\nthe Provisional Government. The report was\\nnot considered in the Senate, but the matter\\nwas settled by the adoption of a resolution\\npractically indorsing all parties concerned\\nand reaffirming the Monroe doctrine witK\\nrespect to Hawaii.\\nDuring the session there were sent to the\\nSenate by the President 2461 messages con-\\ntaining nominations. InLoOiuch as some of\\nthese messages contained more than are\\nusual, notably, in the case of military and\\nnaval promotions, a fair estimate of the total\\nnumber would be 3000. Of these, all were\\nacted upon but about fifty. The most cele-\\nbrated cases that resulted in rejection, were\\nthose of Messrs. Hornblower and Peckham,\\nboth of New York, nominated to be Asso-\\nciate Justices of the Supreme Court.\\nDuring the session there were created by\\nJeath and resignation five vacancies in the\\nSenate and eighteen in the House.\\nSubsequent events included two issues of\\nbonds to maintain the gold reserve, Anothei\\nissue was provided for, and the subscription\\nwas opened in New York, February 20, 1895.\\nSubscriptions for $60,000,000 were made in\\na few minutes.\\nOn April 8, 1895, the United States\\nSupreme Court delivered a decision respect-\\ning the Income Tax law, which declared\\nthat the Federal Government had no author-\\nity to collect a tax on incomes derived from\\nstate, county and municipal bonds.\\nA message sent to Congress by President\\nCleveland concerning the dispute between\\nGreat Britain and Venezuela awakened great\\ninterest throughout the country, and led to\\nthe formation of a Commission for investiga\\ntion.\\nOn January 4, 1896, President Cleveland\\nissued a proclamation admitting Utah as a\\nstate into the Union.\\nBids for $100,000,000 of 4 per cent, bonds\\nwere opened at the Treasury Department,\\nThursday, February 6, 1896. There were\\nnearly 4700 distinct offers, aggregating\\nnearly $700,000,000.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0984.jp2"}, "985": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER L.\\nCuba and Venezuela.\\nStory of Cuban Insurrections\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Great Revolution of 1848\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Gallant Uprising of the People for Life and Liberty\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Long\\nand Bitter Struggle Political Situation in Cuba Insurrection of 1895-96 Boundary Line Dispute between\\nVenezuela and Great Britain The Monroe Doctrine Asserted.\\nSINCE the beginning of the present\\ncentury Cuba has been the scene of\\nrevolutions or uprisings of one kind\\nor another. The direct aim of most,\\nif not all, of these has been to free the\\nisland from Spanish control. The city armed\\nnatives, joined by bands of stragglers and\\naided by filibusters, have struggled without\\norganization against drilled, uniformed and\\ncomparatively well-equipped regular troops\\nrepresenting Spain.\\nFor a long time insurrection was the term\\napplied to these uprisings. At first and,\\nindeed, until recently, it may be doubted f\\nthese uprisings had the genuine sympathy\\nof the Cubans as a body. And, conse-\\nquently, they were foredoomed to be failures-\\nBut the history of these struggles is re-\\nplete with brave deeds and exhibitions of\\npersonal courage and strategy that would\\ndo credit to a body of men familiar with\\nthe science of warfare and accustomed to\\nfacing danger on the battle-field.\\nThe Spanish colonies, Cuba excepted,\\ngained their independence in 1820-21. Boli-\\nvar was their successful leader, and when\\nhe had freed the other provinces of Spain\\nhe turned his attention particularly to Cuba.\\nBut for a time his project failed some revo-\\nlutionists allege that it was the refusal of the\\nUnited States to countenance such efforts\\nwhich prevented their success. Be that as\\nit may, the efforts of the islanders co throw\\noff the Spanish yoke came to nothing mate-\\nrial. But Bolivar and his fellow-conspirators\\nwere determined and sought by every means\\nin their power to stir up rebellion in the\\nisland. Commissioners were sent to Cuba\\nto create sentiment favorable to revolution.\\nThey were soon seized by the Spanish au-\\nthorities and executed. Bolivar s plan came\\nto a dismal end.\\nRevolution was in the blood of many of\\nthe Cubans, however, and not many years\\nlater it had manifestation. From 1848 to\\n1854 small and ill-planned uprisings took\\nplace. Certain elements in the Southern\\nStates assisted in t .couraging these insur-\\nrections.\\nThere was for some time in Southern cir-\\ncles a project looking to the annexation\\nof Cuba and its division into four States,\\neach of which, of course, would have been\\nentitled to representation in Congress, giv-\\ning the South, perhaps, eight Senators and\\nsixteen Representatives, and so throwing\\nthe balance of power here into the hands of\\nthe slavery advocates.\\nThe most important of these movements\\nwas that headed by Narciso Lopez, who\\nhad served in the Spanish army as a gen-\\neral of division, but who, on going to Cuba,\\n901", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0985.jp2"}, "986": {"fulltext": "902\\nCUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\nespoused the cause of the revolutionists.\\nHe, with Crittenden, the Kentuckian, with a\\nforce of some 400 Americans and 200\\nCubans, set out from New Orleans, landing\\nat Cardenas, on the north coast of Cuba, and\\ncaptured it by assault.\\nThe victory was a hollow one, for the time\\nhad been ill-advised and the country did not\\nrise.\\nFinding themselves without support and\\nseeing that without aid from the Cubans,\\nthey must be captured or driven into the\\nsea, the invaders returned to Key West.\\nThe Cubans on that occasion regarded the\\nmovement as one solely in the interest of\\nslavery, and believed its projectors i^oire^\\nby mercenary motives.\\nHis Star in the Ascendant.\\nBut Lopez was not to be cast down by o^e\\nfailure. He made a second attempt, and\\nlanded at Bahia Honda. There he encoun-\\ntered a force of Spanish troops, under Gen-\\neral Henna, and put them to rout. The\\nSpanish commander was killed, and for the\\ntime the star of Lopez was in the ascendant.\\nStill the country did not rise. Lopez, in the\\nwestern end of the island, where Spanish\\ntroops were strongest and the revolution-\\nary spirit weakest, soon found himself sur-\\nrounded and overpowered. Crittenden, who\\nwas to have joined him, remained on the\\ncoast, and finally attempted to escape by\\ntaking to the open sea in boats. He was\\ncaptured, with fifty of his men, and all were\\nput to death in Havana.\\nThe execution was marked by atrocities,\\nthe news of which rang through the civil-\\nized world.\\nThe forces of Lopez, overpowered by\\nSpanish troops, were dispersed with ease.\\nThe commander himself was garroted.\\nThe island was quiet for a time then, but\\nnot for long. Other attempts to raise the\\ncountry up to 1854 were those of Pinto, a\\nSpaniard of revolutionist tendencies; Es-\\ntrampes and Aguero, the last-named oi\\nwhom freed all his slaves before he raised\\nthe rebel standard. He was the first out-\\nspoken abolitionist in Cuba. He and the\\nother leaders were captured after a brief\\nstruggle and executed.\\nMinor Insurrections.\\nThere were some unimportant risings after\\nthat, but none of note until after the Ameri-\\ncan civil war. This conflict abolished sla-\\nvery. Then the Southern States had no\\nfurther object in meddling with Cuba. The\\nfilibustering movements died out. It re-\\nmained for Cuba to attempt to work out its\\nown salvation.\\nIn 1868 came the hour which thousands\\nof patriots hailed as the dawn of deliver-\\nance; for on October 10, of that year, Ces-\\npedes raised the five-barred flag at Yara,\\nHe was a lawyer and logical above all\\nthings so to begin with he freed his two\\nhundred slaves and they followed him to\\nbattle to a man. The entire eastern end ot\\nthe island rose against the Spaniards at the\\ncall of Cespedes, but the men were without\\narms or discipline. Their spirit was un-\\nquestioned, but they were of little utility\\nagainst well-armed and disciplined forces.\\nTheir leaders were Maximo Gomez, who\\nis now commander-in-chief of the revolution-\\nary forces Marmol and Figueredo.\\nThe centre of the island, called Cama-\\nguey, flocked to the standard of the Mar-\\nquis de Lucia and the Agramontes in No-\\nvember, and as enthusiasm and confidence\\ncame with numbers the beg nning of 1889\\nsaw Las Villas in rebellion with 14,000 men,\\namong whom there were not more than 100\\narmed with effective firearms. To oppose\\nthese unarmed and undisciplined enthusiasts\\nthere were 15,000 regulars.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0986.jp2"}, "987": {"fulltext": "CUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\n903\\nThe western end of the island proved\\ncold, but even there small uprisings were\\nfomented. They were put down without dif-\\nficulty.\\nAid from without was not wanting. In\\nDecember, 1868, General Quesada landed\\nwith the first expedition from Nassau, bring-\\ning the first consignment of arms and muni-\\ntions of war. The revolutionist cause\\nprospered, and on April 10, 1869, a new\\ngovernment was constituted and a House of\\nAssembly established. Cespedes was Presi-\\ndent of the provisional government, and\\nQuesada commander-in-chief of the forces.\\nProclamation of Freedom.\\nThe government, which had little beyond\\nits name, issued a proclamation giving free-\\ndom to all the negroes in the island a mat-\\nter which gave great offence to the Spaniards,\\neven those of liberal tendencies.\\nTen years of desultory warfare followed.\\nThe revolutionists held the centre of the\\nisland and the mountains, but were unable\\nto obtain any standing in the seaports, as\\ntheir flag was not recognized there by the\\ngreat powers, although it was duly saluted\\nfrom time to time by the South American\\nRepublics. The United States did not recog-\\nnize the revolutionists, despite the efforts of\\nGeneral Rawlings and Senator Sherman to\\nthat end.\\nEvery effort was made to send arms to the\\ninsurgents. There were continual attempts\\nat blockade running. Some of these expe-\\nditions evaded capture, but others were taken\\nby Spanish troops and the leaders were\\npromptly executed. The most notable was\\nthat of the Virginias, under Captain Fry.\\nThe Virginias put out from Kingston,\\nJamaica.\\nThe capture of the Virginias and the sum-\\nmary execution of American citizens by the\\nSpanish authorities so excited this nation\\nat the time that war with Spain seemed cer-\\ntain. This was one of the most notable inci-\\ndents in Cuban history, at least in point of\\nAmerican interest.\\nPublic Agitation.\\nHad the popular voice been heeded at\\nthat time a peaceful solution of the difficulty\\nwould have been impossible. Feeling ran\\nso high throughout the country that public\\nmeetings were held all over the country\\ndenouncing the execution as a butchery, and\\nwarlike preparations were begun in many\\ncities. In some cases ships were prepared\\nto go to sea in anticioation of an immediate\\ndeclaration of war.\\nThe voyage of the Virginius was begun in\\nNovember of 1873. The steamer was pur-\\nsued by the Spanish warship Tornado, and\\ncaptured within sight of the Morant Point\\nLight-house, at the east end of Jamaica.\\nShe was towed at once into Santiago de\\nCuba, despite the fact that she was flying the\\nStars and Stripes and was in British waters.\\nFifty-three of her men were shot in a public\\nsquare in Santiago, in some instances after\\nthey had been given a trial lasting only ten\\nminutes.\\nAmong them was Captain Joseph Fry,\\nwho commanded the ship; Bernade Varona,\\nW. A. C. Ryan, Jesus del Sol and Pedro\\nCespedes. There was no United States\\ncruiser within reach of Santiago, but the\\nBritish man-of-war Niobe arrived in time to\\nprevent further slaughter of American and\\nEnglish subjects. Her commander, Sir\\nLambon Lorraine, acted with quickness and\\ndetermination.\\nShoot another Englishman or Ameri-\\ncan, he said, and the Niobe will bombard\\nthe city.\\nThen the slaughter ceased. Both the\\nUnited States and England protested through\\ntheir representatives, and sent men-of-war to", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0987.jp2"}, "988": {"fulltext": "9\u00c2\u00b04\\nCUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\nprotect the other prisoners. The survivors\\nwere delivered up to the rescuing ships and\\nbrought to New York, and the Virginius,\\nwith a hole in her bottom, sank off Frying\\nPan Shoals.\\nThe Difficulty Settled.\\nThe return of the survivors and an accu-\\nrate knowledge of the details of the shooting\\nonly served to fan into fierce blaze the fire of\\npopular indignation. The general voice was\\nfor war with Spain, and General Sickles, then\\nAmerican Minister in Madrid, had already\\nasked to be recalled, and was preparing to\\nleave the capital. Finally, however, the mat-\\nter was adjusted diplomatically. The Spanish\\nGovernment paid an indemnity for the Amer-\\nican subjects shot with General Ryan and\\nThomas Ryan, and the war cloud blew over.\\nBut in Cuba the revolutionists continued\\ntheir fight for supremacy. For five years\\nuntil 1878 they strove against terrible odds\\nin the centre of the island and in the moun-\\ntains. At last they saw that the lack of\\narms and supplies and of money to purchase\\neither had made the struggle a hopeless one,\\nand ihey decided to make peace.\\nA treaty was signed, by which Spain\\ngranted the native Cubans certain liberties,\\npromised to reform their administration in\\nsome measure, and recognized the freedom\\nof all the slaves who had fought in the\\nCuban army. It had been a long and des-\\nperate fight. Quesada had been succeeded\\nas general-in-chief by General Thomas Jor-\\ndan, formerly General Beauregard s chief of\\nstaff and a West Pointer. He lent much\\nstrength to the cause, but abandoned it as\\nhopeless after a year s campaigning in the\\nface of overwhelming odds, and with a few\\narms and scant supplies. After him came\\nAgramonte, but he died in a year, and then,\\nwhen the rebel cause seemed to be prosper-\\ning, General Gomez took command. He\\ninvaded the western part of the island and\\nalmost reached Matanzas, but he, too, saw\\nthat he could not gain ground with unarmed\\nmen and withdrew his forces. That was in\\n1876, and from that time the revolution\\nwaned until the treaty of El Zanjon in Feb-\\nruary, 1878.\\nStill there was not entire quiet. In the\\neast end of Cuba General Maceo refused to\\nrecognize the treatv, and continued to fight\\nfor eleven months, only to fail in the end\\nand be driven from Cuban soil.\\nThe Latest Uprising.\\nThe *reaty concessions were by no means\\nliberal enough to maintain order for any\\nlength of time. In 1889 General Garcia\\ntried again. He had been captured in Cuba\\nin 1875 and sent to a fortress in Spain. He\\nshot himself while in prison but the bullet\\nfailed, and when he recovered he made his\\nescape and reached the United States.\\nHere he conferred with Jose Marti, Presi-\\ndent of the Cuban revolutionary party,\\n1895-96, and they planned another expedi-\\ntion to Cuba. They landed and held their\\nground for six months, only to find that the\\ncountry was not ripe for revolt. The Cubans,\\nweary of continual turmoil and bloodshed,\\nlonged for quiet. At last Garcia was cap-\\ntured and sent once more to Spain.\\nFrom this time dates the autonomist party,\\nstarted by a group of men who maintained\\nthat experience would not justify further\\nattempts to gain freedom for Cuba by force\\nof arms, and that the island s hope lay in\\npeaceful measures alone. The party gained\\na footing very rapidly indeed, its existence\\nand doctrine had much to do with the failure\\nof General Garcia.\\nDespite the efforts of the peace party, how-\\never, there were revolutionist leaders who\\nwere ready to try again. In 1884 Generals\\nGomez and Maceo visited the United States", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0988.jp2"}, "989": {"fulltext": "CUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\n9\u00c2\u00b05\\nan 1 Central America with a view of prepar-\\ning for another invasion. The movement\\nwas opposed bitterly by the home- rule party\\nin Cuba and was abandoned. Small and ill-\\nadvised attempts at revolution followed from\\ntime to time after that, notably those headed\\nby Limbana Sanchez, Benitez and Aguero.\\nThe home-rulers, in the meantime, were\\nattempting to get what concessions they\\ncould from Spain by peaceful means. In\\n1890 they became restless again. The\\npeace policy did not prosper. Cuba was\\ngrowing uneasy again. The concessions,\\nsmall and unsatisfactory at all times, began\\nto be regarded as sops which Spain dis-\\ntributed to maintain peace. They gave no\\npromise of more libera? treatment in future.\\nMen began to say that the native Cubans\\nwere cheated at the polls, and in time their\\nrepresentatives went to the Cortes no more.\\nChanges in Cuba.\\nFor fourteen years the home-rulers, led\\nby such men as Govin Monture, Figueroa,\\nFernandez, De Castro and Siberga, had made\\nmost vigorous fights at the polls, and, not-\\nwithstanding conservative frauds, had sent\\ntheir best orators to the Spanish Parliament.\\nIt was to no purpose. The home-rulers\\nspoke to empty benches in Spain, and no\\nparty there recognized them. They suc-\\nceeded, nevertheless, in forcing the conserva-\\ntives in Cuba to modify their policy and aided\\nmanfully to complete the emancipation of the\\nnegro, following the Cuban constitution,\\nwhich declared that all men are free.\\nWith the economic party they forced the\\ngovernment to celebrate the Spanish-Ameri-\\ncan treaty, without which the fate of the\\nisland was sealed.\\nThe conservatives divided into two groups,\\none leaning toward union with the Cubans\\non economic questions, and hoping secretly 7\\nfor the annexation of Cuba by the Unite 1\\nStates. They were demoralized by the re-\\nfusals of the liberals from the polls, the\\nautonomists having declared that unless the\\nobnoxious suffrage laws, which gave the\\nSpaniards a sure majority at the polls and\\ndisfranchised the Cuban rural population,\\nwere abolished, they would never go to\\nParliament again.\\nThe Liberal Party.\\nThe Spanish liberals really formed the\\neconomist party to obtain commercial con-\\ncession and secure a treaty with the United\\nStates, and by joining hands with the Cubans\\nthey forced Spain s hand in the matter.\\nBut this, like the other efforts to restore\\nquiet and content, proved a failure. The\\nCubans complained that in return for the\\ntreaty and its benefits to the island, Spain\\nimposed new taxes, which more than coun-\\nterbalanced all the good that had been done.\\nRepresentatives were sent to the Spanish\\nPa liament again, the home-rule contingent\\ndemanding, as of old, electoral reform suffi-\\ncient to guarantee just representation.\\nIt was then that the Cuban revolutionary\\nparty began to gain prominence the party\\nwhich has drawn the sword now and as-\\nserted boldly that peaceful measures, look-\\ning to freedom and equality, had failed, and\\nthat Cuba must take up arms again and drive\\nthe Spanish soldiers into the sea. Such talk\\nwas dangerous on Cuban soil. Leaders of\\nthe party who were not already in exile left\\nCuba and began to plan from the outside, to\\nraise money, to stir up the native population\\nby secret agents in a word, to prepare the\\nisland for one grand united effort to be free.\\nWhile this sentiment was being nursed at\\nhome and outside of Cuba the peace party\\nwas still at work on its own lines. In 1894\\nthe reform wing of the Spaniards joined the\\nCubans in their fight against the Spanish\\nconservatives. They secured some reforms", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0989.jp2"}, "990": {"fulltext": "go6\\nCUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\nbut these, the Cubans say, are a mere farce,\\nas the proposition now being passed upon\\nis the establishment of a council in Cuba in\\nwhich the Spanish element will predominate.\\nThis council was to consist of thirty mem-\\nbers, of which fifteen were to be appointed\\nby the crown, and the remainder elected.\\nThe method of electing, the Cubans contend,\\nwould insure a majority for the Spaniards,\\nand in any event the council might be dis-\\nsolved at pleasure by the Captain-General,\\nCallejas.\\nThe Cubans want universal suffrage, and\\nhave been unable to secure it, as the Span-\\niards have insisted upon certain property\\nqualifications.\\nSpread of the Insurrection,\\nOn the 14th of March, 1895, Marti and\\nGomez, the Cuban exiles, with a handful of\\ncompanions, landed at Baracoa, on the east-\\nern coast of Cuba, and proclaimed the re-\\npublic. The effect of this bold move was\\ninstantaneous. The news spread from end\\nto end of the island, and although the friends\\nof Cuba thought the moment ill-timed, hun-\\ndreds of sympathizers flocked to the patriot\\nstandard. Like a prairie fire belore a brisk\\nbreeze the single spark of insurrection fired\\nthe dry tinder of the oppressed Cubans, and\\nthe rebellion grew in volume as it fl^w west-\\nward.\\nThis is not Spain s first experience of the\\ntemper of her colony. For the past seventy\\nyears conspiracy, insurrection, rebellion and\\nred war have followed one another in endless\\nprogression. A few words will suffice to\\nexplain the cause leading up to the conflict\\nof 1895-96.\\nCuba became a possession of Spain by the\\nright of discovery on Columbus second\\nvoyage. He named it Juana, after the son\\nof Ferdinand and Isabella, and it has suc-\\ncessively been known as Juana, Fernandina,\\nSantiago, Ave Maria and Cuba, the latter\\nbeing the native name of the Queen of the\\nAntilles. It was colonized by Spain, and its\\nearly history is a series of sacks and ravages\\nby European foes. Not until the rule of\\nCaptain-General Las Casas, beginning 1790,\\ndid prosperity begin.\\nA Wise Administration.\\nUnder his guidance agriculture and com-\\nmerce flourished, and the condition of the\\nnative population was ameliorated. The\\neffect of his sagacious rule was felt for over\\nthirty years, and when Napoleon deposed\\nthe royal family of Spain, every member of\\nthe Cabildo took oath to preserve the island\\nfor their monarchy, and, going even further,\\nthey declared war against the French con-\\nqueror. This much to show the instinctive\\nfeeling of the colony toward the mother\\ncountry.\\nSpanish coffers were empty with the re-\\nstoration of the Bourbons in the person of\\nFerdinand VII., and Spain s mistress looked\\nwith hungry eyes upon the rich island with\\nher 1800 miles of seacoast, gemmed with\\nprosperous ports and her plantations of in-\\ndigo, sugar, tobacco and fruit. It was For-\\ntunata s purse wherein Spain might dip her\\nfingers and forever find it full to overflowing.\\nWith this discovery came oppressive taxa-\\ntion. With the gradual impoverishment of\\nSpain came added demands. Then the de-\\nprivation of all civil, political and religious\\nliberty and the exclusion of Cubans from all\\npublic stations, and in order to enforce this\\nthe Cubans were taxed to support a standing\\narmy and navy their gaolers.\\nWith their oppression came their desire\\nfor liberty. In 1829 the Black Eagle con-\\nspiracy arose. The purpose of this was\\nto throw off the Spanish yoke. It was sup-\\npressed, but was followed in 1840 by an\\ninsurrection of the colored population. After", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0990.jp2"}, "991": {"fulltext": "CUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\n?o\\nsmouldering and blazing for a while the fires\\nof insurrection were smothered only to break\\nout eight years later in a genuine conspiracy\\nof the Cubans under the leadership of Nar-\\nciso Lopez. This rebellion was quelled and\\nLopez fled. In 1850 he landed in Cuba with\\n600 men from the United States. He made\\na third attempt in 185 1, and together with\\nmost of his companions was captured and\\nexecuted by the Spanish authorities.\\nInsurgents Recognized.\\nThe Reformist party, which sprang up at\\nthis time, succeeded in getting an inquiry of\\nthe abuses at Madrid, with the result, how-\\never, of increased taxation. In 1868 the\\nAdvance party in Cuba rose in the district\\nof Bayamo, and on October io, 1868, signed\\na declaration of independence at Manzanillo.\\nTheir first successes were so great that\\nalmost all the Spanish-American republics\\nrecognized the insurgents as belligerents.\\nAfter a war of ten years, that was confined\\nto the mountainous regions east of the town\\nof Puerto Principe, the rebellion was put\\ndo.vn. To confine it to that locality the\\nSpanish troops built a great fortified trench,\\nknown as La Trocha, across the entire width\\nof the island, in the western portion of the\\nState of Puerto Principe. It was here that\\nCaptain-General Campos drew up his forces\\nlast summer to prevent the eastward march\\nof the insurgents, who were now heavily re-\\ninforced.\\nAll during the summer of 1895 the insur-\\ngent leaders were organizing their forces and\\nreceiving supplies of arms and ammunition.\\nThe people were flocking to the standard of\\nrevolt, and during October, 1895, Gomez and\\nMaceo, with ease, penetrated the lines of the\\nSpanish captain-general, crossing La Trocha,\\nand causing the regular troops to fall back\\nto a line just east of Remedios. The insur-\\ngents still pushing on, this was followed by\\na retreat of Campos to Santa Clara, in the\\nprovince of Santa Clara, still further west.\\nGomez and Maceo were now in supreme\\nauthority, for Marti died just as the com-\\nmand started west. This blow to the insur-\\ngent cause was more than offset by the\\ncharacter of the people among which they\\nfound themselves. Of all the provinces of\\nCuba, Santa Clara is the most outspoken and\\nloyal to the cause of liberty. The ranks of\\nGomez and Maceo were increased by thou-\\nsands of volunteers of an intelligence and\\nphysical strength superior even to those of\\nSantiago. Horses were procured in abund-\\nance, and the bulk of the insurgent army was\\nformed into a speedy and well-equipped cav-\\nalry. They were armed with rifles, and car-\\nried with them an abundance of ammunition.\\nFully Armed.\\nEach man also carried a machete, which is\\na long, heavily-weighted iron knife, used by\\nthe sugar planters to cut the cane, and by all\\ntravelers to open up paths through the heavy\\ntropical underbrush. They are terrible weap-\\nons in the hands of the Cubans, and the\\nSpanish troops fear them more than the\\nrifles. The insurgents took no supply train\\nwith them. A stray pig or fowl supplied\\nthem with supper, while an ox meant dinner\\nfor a company. Thus prepared they turned\\ntheir faces toward the setting sun and Ha-\\nvana.\\nAll this while Campos, the Spanish gen-\\neral, was concentrating, according to the\\nofficial dispatches. In other words, he was\\ndrawing dead lines across the island at points\\nwhere he announced that he would bring the\\ninsurgents to a pitched battle. Each suc-\\ncessive dead-line was further west than the\\none preceding it. And each time the insur-\\ngents slipped by the troops, leaving a harried\\ncountry behind them. Railroads, bridges and\\nroads were destroyed plantations burned and", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0991.jp2"}, "992": {"fulltext": "908\\nCUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\nstore-houses empty. The troops, under the\\nspur of necessity, followed as rapidly as pos-\\nsible, leaving the insurgents in possession of\\nthe country to the east.\\nIn this way not only did the Cubans make\\nthis remarkable march westward, but they\\ngarrisoned it. In Santiago the insurgents\\nkept the Spanish forces in the fortified cities,\\nand in a short time two large expeditions\\nsuccessfully landed at that end of the island.\\nOne, armed with cannon, fired upon and\\ncrippled the Nueva Espana, of the Spanish\\nnavy, while such leaders as Rabi, Martinez\\nand Aguirre were fighting as valiantly there\\nas Gomez and Maceo in the province of\\nMatanzas.\\nSimilar reports came from Puerto Principe\\nand Santa Clara, showing that the insurgents\\nhad complete control of the interior of these\\nprovinces. But Campos claimed that it was\\nhis plan to get the insurgents between his\\nforces and Havana and crush them as a nut\\nis crushed in a nut-cracker.\\nGeneral Campos Repulsed,\\nThen came decisive attacks by the insur-\\ngents. Campos was driven from pillar to\\npost, changing his headquarters from Santa\\nClara to Cienfuegos, from Cienfuegos to Pal-\\nmillas, from Palmillas to Colon, from Colon\\nto Jovellanos, from Jovellanos to Limonare,\\nfrom Limonare to Guanabana, and from\\nGuanabana to Havana, where he was feted as\\na conqueror by the Spanish authorities, and\\nwhere he received telegrams of congratula-\\ntion from the Queen Regent of Spain and\\nher Prime Minister.\\nJust prior to this noisy welcome, namely\\non December 24, 1895, General Maximo\\nGomez, at the head of 12,000 men, by a feint,\\nturned the flank of the Spanish commander\\nat Colon, and passing the sleepy old seaport\\nof Matanzas, marched straight on to a point\\nonly fifty miles from Havana, Campos with\\nall his 80,000 picked Spanisn troops, to the\\ncontrary notwithstanding. Christmas and\\nNew Year s passed and the insurgents were\\nstill there, marching and countermarching in\\nthree columns, holding Spain at bay, and\\nwaiting for additional supplies of ammunition\\nand arms before pushing on. The grave\\nquestion now was what the insurgents would\\ndo Havanna was in an agony of suspense\\nand preparing for a siege. The loyalty of the\\ncitizens was questionable, as well as that of\\nthe Grande Civil, or local militia. Campos\\nand all his troops seemed unable to cope\\nw\u00c2\u00abth the situation. It was believed that\\nshould the insurgents push on and take\\nHavana, the defeat of Spain and the liberty\\nof Cuba would arrive.\\nAdvent of General Weyler.\\nThe next move on the part of Spain was\\nto recall General Campos, his campaign in\\nCuba having proved a failure. He was\\nreplaced by General Weyler, whose tyran-\\nnous policy and barbarous cruelties, when\\npreviously commanding the Spanish forces\\nin the island, are well known.\\nThe steamer Alfonso XIII. arrived at\\nHavana, February 10, 1896, having on board\\nGeneral Valeriano Weyler, the new Captain\\nGeneral of Cuba; Nicolau, Marquis of Tene-\\nriffe and Generals Enrique, Barges, Ferde-\\nrico Ochando, Miguel Melquiso, Marinues\\nAhumada, Luis Castelloi, Sanchez Bernal\\nand Juan Arolas, the latter being the hero of\\nJolo, Philippine Islands.\\nThe entire city was brilliantly decorated\\nin honor of the occasion and the bay was a\\nsplendid sight, all the warships and merchant\\ncraft present being decorated with bunting.\\nThe wharfs were crowded with people at an\\nearly hour and all the steamers and tugs\\nwere loaded with sightseers. The Chamber\\nof Commerce, the Bourse, all the big com-\\nmercial houses and government departments,", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0992.jp2"}, "993": {"fulltext": "CUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\n909\\nthe Canarian Association, General Weyler s\\ncountrymen and others, crowded upon the\\nchartered steamers or about the landing-\\nplace.\\nThe troops and volunteers were turned\\nout to a man, together with the fire depart-\\nment and police, and for a long time no\\nsuch brilliant display had been witnessed in\\nHavana. Among the high military officers\\npresent were Generals Suarez Valdez, Pando,\\nMarin and Navarro, Admiral Yanas and\\nstaff, Colonel Castanedo, Major Moriano and\\nmany others.\\nEnthusiastic Reception.\\nGeneral Weyler was welcomed by me\\nCity Council on board the Alfonso XIII.\\nHe was presented with an address of wel-\\ncome and assurance of loyalty. At eleven\\no clock the Captain General came ashore\\nand was received by General Marin and\\nstaff. The streets were packed with people,\\nwho displayed the greatest enthusiasm. In\\nfact, rarely has a distinguished person been\\nreceived so warmly as was General Weyler\\nwhen he landed. There is no doubt that\\nconsiderable real enthusiasm was manifested,\\nin addition to the greetings which would\\nnaturally be bestowed upon the representa-\\ntive of Spain.\\nThe balconies in all the streets about the\\nwater front and in the vicinity of the Palace\\nwere full of ladies in holiday attire, and they\\nshowered flowers upon the new eommander\\nas he passed. Besides, numerous floral offer-\\nings of the most beautiful description, princi-\\npally in the shape of crowns, were presented\\nto the general, who expressed his thanks in\\neach case in a few brief words. He seemed\\nto be much pleased with his reception, and\\nupon arriving at the Palace formally took\\nover the duties of the captain-generalship,\\ntaking the oath of fealty over a crucifix and\\nupon a Bible. General Marin administered\\nthe oath of office and soon afterward he\\nreceived the local military and civil authori-\\nties, the different corporations and the bishops\\nand priests.\\nThe German warships which were in the\\nharbor saluted the arrival of General Weyler,\\nas did all the Spanish warships in port and\\nthe forts ashore. The Loyalists, of course,\\nwere out in the strongest force possible\\nbut it may be said that the entire popula-\\ntion of Havana turned out, and hardly a\\nrepresentative of the shipping or business\\ninterests of the city failed to make the day\\na holiday.\\nCheers and Cannonading.\\nAfter the reception of the local military\\nand civil authorities, corporations and clergy\\nwas. completed, General Weyler appeared\\nupon the balcony of the palace and reviewed\\nthe troops. His appearance before the pub-\\nlic was the signal for a long outburst of the\\nmost enthusiastic cheering, the firing of can-\\nnon and the sound of martial music, all the\\nbands in the city being stationed at different\\npoints. In addition to the inhabitants of the\\ncity proper, thousands of people flocked into\\nthe city from all directions before daybreak.\\nAccompanying General Weyler were Cap-\\ntains Gelaber and Linares, who are known\\nas military editors. They were to have\\ncharge of the press censorship, and it was\\nrumored that there would be considerably\\nmore difficulty experienced in this connection\\nby the correspondents in the future. The press\\nregulations had been considerably relaxed,\\nand not much difficulty had been experienced\\nin getting average matter upon the cable.\\nBut, it was thought, the new captain-general\\nwould be very severe with correspondents\\nwho sent false accounts of Cuban successes\\nor in any way brought about the publication\\nof false news. By this it was not meant that\\nGeneral Weyler intended to interfere with", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0993.jp2"}, "994": {"fulltext": "9io\\nCUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\nthe proper liberty whicn the press can be\\nallowed in war time. It really meant only\\nthat he would Jo everything possible to pre-\\nvent the sending out of news undoubtedly\\nfalse.\\nA disinterested observer of the situation\\nwrote as follows, under date of February io,\\n1896:\\nSo far as the general situation is con-\\ncerned there is not much change. Indeed,\\nno change of importance is expected for\\nsome days. General Weyler will first devote\\nhimself to a complete review of the opera-\\ntions already undertaken, and he will then\\nfigure out the situation as it actually exists.\\nFor this purpose, almost immediately after\\ntaking the oath of fealty, he caused orders to\\nbe sent to all the commanders in the field to\\ndraw up promptly and forward to headquar-\\nters here complete returns of the condition\\nof their commands, together with the state of\\nrailroads, telegraphs and public thorough-\\nfares and the probable location and strength\\nof the enemy in their neighborhood\\nReasons for this Action.\\nThis action upon the part of General\\nWeyler is supplementary to the regular\\nreport and returns which were handed over\\nto him by General Marin after the new cap\\ntain-general had been sworn in. While it is\\nno reflection upon General Marin or the\\nother Spanish commanders here or in other\\nparts of Cuba, the captain-general took this\\nstep in order thoroughly to go over the\\nground himself, and possibly in view of the\\nsensational reports which have been circu-\\nlated by agents of the insurgents and others\\nto the effect that large quantities of stores,\\narms and ammunition are missing from the\\ndifferent depots and have found their way\\ninto the hands of the insurgents. Between this\\nand the tales of wholesale dishonesty circu-\\nlated here and elsewhere there is quite a dif-\\nference, and noboay here believes that there\\nhas been any treachery of importance.\\nGeneral Marin, who has been appointed\\ncaptain-general of Porto Rico, is expected to\\nleave for his new post to-morrow.\\nWeyler s Plans of Campaign.\\nThe exact plan of campaign of General\\nWeyler is not known, but it is believed that\\nit will be a very different one from that of\\nCampos. He is likely to call in all of the\\nsmall detachments of troops, which have\\nfrom the first had such a weakening effect\\nupon the Spanish operations, and will try to\\ndrive the insurgents into a position from\\nwhich they cannot escape without a pitched\\nbattle. General Weyler will also do every-\\nthing possible to muster as strong a force of\\ncavalry as he can. Considerable reinforce-\\nments of this branch of the service have\\nalready arrived here, and more are expected\\nduring the week.\\nSome reports credit the insurgents with\\ndesiring to concentrate all their scattered\\ndetachments and columns into one body, and\\nso bring the insurrection to a direct issue.\\nBut Spaniards here who are well posted on\\nthe situation say that there is no truth in the\\nreport that the insurgents will make any\\neffort to risk a pitched battle.\\nCaptain General Weyler clearly defined\\nthe policy he intended to pursue in the con-\\nduct of the campaign for the suppression of\\nthe insurrection. Before he had been at\\nHavana many hours he issued the following\\nproclamation\\nTo the People of Cuba Honored by\\nHer Majesty, the Queen, and her govern-\\nment, with the command of this island, under\\nthe difficult circumstances now prevailing, I\\ntake charge of it with the determination that\\nit shall never be given up by me, and that I\\nshall keep it in the possession of Spain, will-\\ning as she is to carry out whatever sacrifice", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0994.jp2"}, "995": {"fulltext": "CUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\n911\\nshall be required to succeed, as she has been\\nin the past.\\nI rely upon the gallantry and discipline\\nof the army and navy, upon the patriotism,\\nnever to be subdued, of the volunteer corps,\\nand more especially upon the support that\\nI should be given by the loyal inhabitants,\\nborn here or in Spain.\\nIt is not necessary to say that I shall\\nbe generous with the subdued and to all of\\nthose doing any service to the Spanish\\ncause. But I will not lack in the decision\\nand energy of my character t punish with\\nall the rigor that the law enacti those who\\nin any way shall help the sne y cr shall\\ncalumniate the prestige of our name\\nPutting aside at present any idea of pol-\\nitics, my mission is the honorable one of\\nfinishing the war, and I only see in you the\\nloyal Spaniards who are to assist me to\\ndefeat the insurgents. But Her Majesty s\\ngovernment is aware of what you are and\\nof what you are worthy, and the status\\nof peace that these provinces may obtain.\\nIt will grant you, when it is deemed suitable\\nto do so, the reforms the government may\\nthink most proper, with the love of a mother\\nto her children.\\nInhabitants of Cuba, lend me your co-\\noperation, and in that way you will defend\\nyour interests, which are those of the coun-\\ntry.\\nLong live Spanish Cuba\\nYour General and Governor,\\nValeriano Wevler,\\nMarquese of Tenerife.\\nTo the Volunteers and Firemen.\\nGeneral Weyler also offered the following\\naddress\\nVolunteers and Firemen Being again\\nat your head, I see in you the successors of\\nthe volunteers and firemen who fought with\\nme in the previous war and, with their brav-\\nery, energy and patriotism, brought about\\npeace, defended the towns and cities, and\\ncontributed most powerfully to save Cuba\\nfor Spain. Remember these virtues brighten\\nyour spirits, and, relying on my whole atten-\\ntion, my decisive support and my utmost\\nconfidence, lend me the same help and co-\\noperation, and with the same ambition save\\nthe prestige of your name and the honor of\\nour flag, which, forever victorious, should\\nfly over this island.\\nTo the Soldiers.\\nSoldiers of the army, I greet you in the\\nname of Her Majesty, the Queen, and of\\nthe government. Having the honor of being\\nat your head, I trust that at my command\\nyou will continue to show the bravery in\\nface of hardships proper for the Spanish\\nsoldier, and that you will confer new wrtaths\\nto add to those already attained under the\\ncommand of my predecessors, Generals Mar-\\ntinez Campos and Sabas Marin.\\nOn my part, answering to the great sac-\\nrifice made by the nation, and using the\\nefforts of all arms and bodies in the work\\nentrusted to each of the organic units, I will\\nnot omit anything to place you in the condi-\\ntion for obtaining the victory and the return\\nof peace to this island, which is what she\\nlongs for.\\nSailors, I have again the satisfaction to\\nbe at your side, and I again trust that, as in\\nMindanao recently, you will lend me your\\npowerful co-operation to bring peace to this\\nisland. Thus I expect surely that you will\\nafford me a new chance to express my thanks\\nand my enthusiasm to the Spanish navy.\\nThe following circular of General Weylei\\nwas addressed to the military officers\\nI have addressed my previous proclama-\\ntions at the moment of my landing to the\\nloyal inhabitants, to the volunteers and fire\\nmen, and to the army and navy.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0995.jp2"}, "996": {"fulltext": "912\\nCUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\nI may give you a slight idea of the inten-\\ntions I have and the measures I shall follow\\nas Governor-General-in-Chief, in accordance\\nwith the general desire of Spain, and with\\nthe decided aim of Her Majesty s govern-\\nment to furnish all the means required to\\ncontrol and crush this rebellion.\\nThe Question Argued.\\nKnowing this, and knowing my charac-\\nter, I may perhaps need to say no more to\\nmake you understand what is the conduct\\nthat I am to follow. But with the idea of\\navoiding all kinds of doubt, even keeping (as\\nyou are to keep) the circulars to be pub-\\nlished, I deem it necessary to make some re-\\nmarks.\\nIt is not unknown by you that the state\\nin which the rebellion has come and the raid\\nmade by the principal leaders recently, which\\ncould not be stopped even by the active pur-\\nsuit of the columns, is due to the indiffer-\\nence, the fear or the disheartenment of the\\ninhabitants. Since it cannot be doubted that\\nsome, seeing the burning of their property\\nwithout opposition, and that others, who have\\nbeen born in Spain, should sympathize with\\nthe insurgents, it is necessary at all hazards\\nto better this state of things and to brighten\\nthe spirit of the inhabitants, making them\\naware that I am determined to lend all my\\nassistance to the local inhabitants. So I am\\ndetermined to have the law fall with all its\\nweight upon all those in any way helping the\\nenemy, or praising them, or in any way de-\\ntracting from the prestige of Spain, of its\\narmy, or of its volunteers. It is necessary\\nfor those by our side to show their intentions\\nwith deeds, and their behavior should leave\\nno doubt, and should prove that they are\\nSpanish.\\nSince the defence of the country demands\\nthe sacrifice of her children, it is necessary\\nthat the towns should look to their defence,\\nand that no precautions in the way of scouts\\nshould be lacking to give news concerning\\nthe enemy, and whether it is in their neigh\\nborhood, and so that it may not happen\\nthat the enemy should be better informed\\nthan we.\\nThe energy and vigor of the enemy will\\nbe strained to trace the course of our line,\\nand in all cases you will arrest and place at\\nmy disposal to deliver to the courts those\\nwho in any way shall show their sympathy\\nor r.mpo. c for the rebels.\\nEnlistments Called For.\\nThe public spirit being heatened, you\\nmust not forget to enlist the volunteers and\\nguerillas in your district, this not preventing\\nat the same time the organization, as oppor-\\ntunity offers, of a guerilla band of twenty-\\nfive citizens for each battalion of the army.\\nI propose that you shall make the dis-\\npositions you think most proper for the car-\\nrying out of the plan I wish, but this shall\\nnot authorize you to determine anything\\nnot foreseen in the instructions, unless the\\nurgency of some circumstances should de-\\nmand it.\\nI expect that, confining yourself to these\\ninstructions, you will lend me your worthy\\nsupport towards the carrying out of my plan\\nfor the good of the Spanish cause.\\nWeyler.\\nThe proclamation produced no perceptible\\nchange in the situation. The insurgents\\ncontinued to land arms and ammunition\\nsecretly and to carry on their peculiar mode\\nof warfare. No great battles were fought,\\nand in the majority of the skirmishes, the\\nSpanish troops were successful, it being\\napparently the policy of the rebels to worry\\nand harass their enemy instead of coming to\\nopen conflict. Thus far it has been the his-\\ntory of Cuban insurrection repeated a work\\nof devastation, a scattered warfare, an attempt", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0996.jp2"}, "997": {"fulltext": "CUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\n913\\nby Spanish troops to rout or capture the\\ninsurgents, yet without success. Spain has\\nmaintained a large army in Cuba which\\nseems to be incapable of bringing order out\\nof confusion.\\nWe come now to the trouble between\\nVenezuela and England, with some state-\\nments showing the spirit and intent of what\\nis known as the American Monroe Doctrine.\\nThe Venezuelan Question.\\nFor fifty-five years the location of the\\nboundary line between British Guiana and\\nVenezuela has been in dispute. Nine times\\nthe line has been surveyed by British engi-\\nneers, and each time it was unsatisfactory to\\nthe South American Republic, and was not\\naccepted. The two governments agreed that\\nneither nation should occupy the ground\\nclaimed by both until the controversy should\\nbe settled, and the question has dragged\\nalong in a neglected way until recent events\\nhave opened the old wound afresh.\\nSome time ago one Sergeant Behrens and\\ntwo companions of the British constabulary\\non duty in Guiana, were discovered on the\\ndisputed strip of land, and through some\\nclashing with the authority of the Venezuelan\\nGovernment, were arrested and taken into\\ncustody as trespassers on Venezuelan soil.\\nThe English Government contended that the\\narrest had been made on British soil, and\\ndemanded redress for the action, as unlawful\\nand art insult to British citizens. The Vene-\\nzuelan Government protested that the arrest\\nhad occurred on its own soil, and therefore\\nBehrens was amenable to the laws of the\\nRepublic.\\nThus the question was brought to a crisis.\\nVenezuela offered to arbitrate the whole\\nmatter, but Great Britain insisted on the sur-\\nrender to itself of a large and important por-\\ntion of the disputed territory, and would then\\nsubmit to arbitration what was left. The evi-\\n58\\ndence thus far obtainable on the question of\\nthe boundaries was somewhat wrapped in the\\nuncertainties of the terms of the original ces-\\nsion to England of Guiana, which was\\nacquired from Holland in 18 14, and the\\nworld cannot form an accurate idea of the\\nmerits of the controversy until a tribunal of\\narbitration has sifted them out.\\nThere are, however, certain features of\\nEngland s position which give color to the\\nsuspicion generally entertained by the Amer-\\nican press, that that nation was afraid to trust\\nits case to arbitration, and was bulldozing the\\nweaker Government of the South American\\nState out of a very large portion of its terri-\\ntory. Most people believed that Great Bri-\\ntain s scruples were none too fine to attempt\\nthis, and in the public mind, at least, the\\nburden of proof in the dispute rested upon\\nher. The property at issue includes the\\ngreater part of the country lying between\\nthe Orinoco and Esequibo Rivers, and is\\nbelieved to contain valuable gold and silver\\ndeposits.\\nReply from the British Premier.\\nThe question between these Governments\\nbecomes of special interest to the people of\\nthe United States in view of the action that\\nour representatives at Washington have taken,\\nSome time ago Secretary of State Olney\\naddressed a communication to the British\\nGovernment reminding it that the United\\nStates expected it to observe the restrictions\\nwhich the Monroe Doctrine placed upon the\\noperations of European powers on American\\nsoil. Lord Salisbury replied that the matter\\nwas of so great moment as to require further\\nconsideration before answering.\\nJudging from the widely varying com-\\nments of the press, it would seem that in the\\npublic mind the real meaning of that famous\\ndoctrine is as uncertain as is the knowledge\\nof the true rights of the foreign countries to", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0997.jp2"}, "998": {"fulltext": "9H\\nCUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\nwhom the doctrine is now sought by some\\nto be applied\\nThe principle of the Monroe Doctrine\\noriginated not with President Monroe, but\\noddly enough, as it now seems with a great\\nEnglish Premier. In the year 1815 the\\nGovernments of Russia, Austria and Prussia\\nconcluded a treaty known as the Holy\\nAlliance, by which they pledged mutual\\nsupport in all military operations of every\\nkind. After a few years the alliance was\\njoined by France, and it then became known\\nas the defender of the divine right of mon-\\narchy,, and the powerful combination used its\\narmies to suppress popular movements for\\nliberty in a number of countries, notably in\\nSpain.\\nCongress of Nations.\\nThe Alliance made such progress in the\\nobjects of its existence, that in 1823 steps\\nwere taken to call another congress of the\\nPowers with the view of crushing the revo-\\ntionary governments in Spanish America.\\nAt this point the Prime Minister of England,\\nGeorge Canning, saw in the new proposal\\na menace to his own country in that the\\ngrowing commerce of England with the\\nSpanish-American Republics would be di-\\nverted if those countries returned to the\\ncondition of colonies of Spain or of any other\\nPower.\\nMr. Canning then proposed to the United\\nStates Minister, Mr. Rush, that the two gov-\\nernments unite in a protest against the inter-\\nference of the allies with the affairs of the\\nSpanish-American States. This was the\\norigin and the first public proposal of the\\nprinciple which has since become the most\\nfamous rule in the foreign policy of the\\nUnited States. President Monroe and his\\nCabinet gave the subject anxious considera-\\ntion.\\nThomas Jefferson, in commenting on the\\nproposal, used this language Our first\\nand fundamental maxim should be never to\\nentangle ourselves in the broils of Europe\\nour second, never to suffer Europe to inter-\\nmeddle with cis-Atlantic affairs. While Eu-\\nrope is laboring to become the domicile of\\ndespotism, our endeavor should surely be to\\nmake our hemisphere that of freedom. One\\nnation most of all could disturb us in this\\npursuit she now offers to lead, aid and ac-\\ncompany us in it. By acceding to her propo-\\nsition we detach her from the bands, bring\\nher mighty weight into the scale of free gov-\\nernment, and emancipate a continent at one\\nstroke.\\nWhen Congress assembled in the month of\\nDecember following Mr. Canning s proposal,\\nPresident Monroe in his annual message de-\\nfined in carefully chosen words the principles\\nby which he proposed to be guided in the\\nmatter of the threatened interference of the\\nallies. The statements touching on this for-\\neign policy are included in the following\\nextract from his message, almost every phrase\\nof which has become a classic in interna-\\ntional history\\nOnly Injuries Resented\\nOf events in that quarter of the globe\\n(Europe) with which we have so much inter-\\ncourse, and from which we derive our origin,\\nwe have always been anxious and interested\\nspectators. The citizens of the United States\\ncherish sentiments the most friendly ir favor\\nof the liberty and happiness of their fellow-\\nmen on that side of the Atlantic. In the wars\\nof the European Powers in matters relating\\nto themselves we have never taken any part,\\nnor does it comport with our policy to do so.\\nIt is only when our rights are invaded or\\nseriously menaced that we resent injuries or\\nmake preparation for our defence.\\nWith the movements in this hemisphere,\\nwe are, of necessity, more immediately con-", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0998.jp2"}, "999": {"fulltext": "CUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\n915\\nnected, and by causes which must be obvious\\nto all enlightened and impartial observers.\\nThe political system of the allied Powers is\\nessentially different in this respect from that\\nof America. This difference proceeds from\\nthat which exists in their respective govern-\\nments. And to the defence of our own,\\nwhich has been achieved by the loss of so\\nmuch blood and treasure, and matured by the\\nwisdom of their most enlightened citizens,\\nand under which we have enjoyed unexam-\\npled felicity, this whole nation is devoted.\\nDangerous to Our Safety.\\nWe owe it, therefore, to candor and to\\nthe amicable relations existing between the\\nUnited States and those Powers to declare that\\nwe should consider any attempt on their part\\nto extend their system to any portion of this\\nhemisphere as dangerous to our peace and\\nsafety. With the existing colonies or de-\\npendencies of any European Power, we have\\nnot interfered and shall not interfere. But\\nwith the governments who have declared\\ntheir independence and maintained it, and\\nwhose independence we have, on great con-\\nsideration and on just principles, acknowl-\\nedged, we could not view any interposition\\nfor the purpose of oppressing them, or con-\\ntrolling in any other manner their destiny, by\\nany European Power, in any other light than\\nas the manifestation of an unfriendly disposi-\\ntion toward the United States.\\nOur policy in regard to Europe, which\\nwas adopted at an early stage of the wars\\nwhich have so long agitated that quarter of\\nthe globe, nevertheless remains the same,\\nwhich is, not to interfere in the internal con-\\ncerns of any of its Powers to consider the\\nGovernment de facto as the legitimate Gov-\\nernment for us to cultivate friendly relations\\nwith it, and to preserve those relations by a\\nfrank, firm and manly policy, meeting, in all\\ninstances, the just claims of every Power,\\nsubmitting to injuries from none. But in\\nregard to these continents, circumstances are\\neminently and conspicuously different.\\nIt is impossible that the allied Powers\\nshould extend their political system to any\\nportion of either continent without endan-\\ngering our peace and happiness nor can any\\none believe that our Southern brethren, if\\nleft to themselves, would adopt it of their own\\naccord. It is equally impossible, therefore,\\nthat we should behold such interposition, in\\nany form, with indifference. If we look to\\nthe comparative strength and resources of\\nSpain :.nd those new Governments, and their\\ndistance from each other, it must be obvious\\nthat she can never subdue them. It is still\\nthe true policy of the United States to leave\\nthe parties to themselves in the hope that\\nother Powers will pursue the same course.\\nComments of the Press.\\nThe leading daily papers of New York\\nwaged a lively war of words over the proper\\napplication of the Monroe Doctrine, arising\\nout of the varying interpretation of some ex-\\npressions used in this message. It must be\\nadmitted that President Monroe had reference\\nsolely to the overturning of republican forms\\nof government, when he stated that any at-\\ntempt on the part of European Powers to\\nextend their system to any portion of this\\nhemisphere would be considered as danger-\\nous to our peace and safety.\\nThe only loophole for controversy is the\\nclause, We could not view any interposition\\nfor the puspose of oppressing them (the\\nSpanish-American republics) or controlling\\nin any other manner their destiny, by any\\nEuropean Power. Does this clause forbid\\nany oppressing of whatsoever kind? Or\\ndoes it constitute an appendage to the pre-\\nceding clause and refer only to oppress-\\ning when coupled with the intention to ex-\\ntend the monarchical system over the op-", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_0999.jp2"}, "1000": {"fulltext": "gi6\\nCUBA AND VENEZUELA.\\npressed, and thus establish colonial allegiance\\nto the European Power who may be the\\naggressor?\\nSome influential newspapers and one or\\nmore jurists of prominence extended to the\\nword oppressing, as used above, a mean-\\ning of almost unlimited scope. They con-\\nstrued it to cover almost any sort of unfair\\ndealing by a European Power with an Amer-\\nican State. The second interpretation, on\\nthe other hand, was the one which has usu-\\nally guided our State Department, and re-\\nceived the support of Calhoun and Webster,\\nas well as the published opinions of one or\\nmore college professors of international his-\\ntory.\\nSeward s Interpretation.\\nThis view was also clearly expressed by\\nSecretary Seward in a note of instruction\\nto our Minister to France at the time of the\\ncollision between that country and Mexico in\\n1862: France has a right to make war\\nagainst Mexico, and to determine for herself\\nthe cause. We have a right and interest to\\ninsist that France shall not improve the war\\nshe makes to raise up in Mexico an anti-\\nrepublican or anti-American government, or\\nto maintain such a government there. France\\nhas disclaimed such designs, and we, besides\\nreposing faith in the assurances given in a\\nfrank, honorable manner, would, in any case,\\nbe bound to wait for, and not anticipate, a\\nviolation of them.\\nIf the first interpretation be the proper\\none, then the United States may have some\\nright to insist on the submission to arbitra-\\ntion of the question at issue between Great\\nBritain and Venezuela. If, however, the\\nsecond interpretation is correct and the\\nweight of authority is certainly in support of\\nit then there is as yet no violation of the\\nprinciples of the Monroe Doctrine in the\\nVenezuelan controversy, and the United\\nStates cannot invoke the same in justification\\nof any interference in behalf of the South\\nAmerican republic.\\nThe tremendous sensation created all over\\nthe world by President Cleveland s message\\nto Congress in December, 1895, on the con\\ntroversy between Great Britain and Ven\\nezuela quieted down, and the general belief\\namong Government circles was that an ami-\\ncable settlement would be reached by the\\ntwo nations most intimately concerned, with-\\nout the necessity of further action on the\\npart of the United States.\\nIt was well known that the Foreign Office\\nat London was trying to bring about this\\nresult. British sentiment seemed to incline\\nmore and more toward the propriety of mak-\\ning concessions, if necessary, to preserve\\npeace with the United States, and very strong\\nspeeches were made in Parliament favoring\\narbitration of the entire dispute and recog-\\nnizing the justice of the position of the\\nUnited States,\\nA Senate Resolution.\\nThe indications were that President Cleve-\\nland s action would result in establishing the\\nforce of the Monroe Doctrine in its broadest\\napplication, and its efficacy as a rule of\\nAmerican international law would not be\\ndisputed in the future.\\nThe Monroe Doctrine has had some dis-\\ncussion in the Senate, arising from a resolu-\\ntion introduced by Senator Davis, of Minne-\\nsota, which aimed to commit Congress to a\\ndefinite positive declaration of the existence\\nand enduring force of the doctrine in the\\nwidest meaning which American construc-\\ntion has placed upon it. The resoluti n was\\nvigorously opposed by a few of the Senators\\nas an ill-timed agitation of the question, an\\nunwise extension of the meaning of the\\ndoctrine.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1000.jp2"}, "1001": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\nCOMPRISING\\nBiographies of Distinguished Statesmen, Inventors, Financiers, Etc\\nTHE foregoing history of the United\\nStates may appropriately close with\\na concise account of the most fa-\\nmous of our celebrities. There are\\nnames that shine resplendent in the firma-\\nment of human achievement, and with tnem\\nare associated triumphs and successes that\\ncan never perish from the annals of time. Not\\nalone in the stormy period of the Revolution,\\nor during the sanguinary struggle of the\\nCivil War, do we gaze upon these illustrious\\nones. In more recent history there are\\nthose who challenge our admiration, and\\nare an honor to our country. America is\\nrich in her distinguished citizens, and in\\nevery walk of life, in every pursuit, we\\ntrace the footsteps of the giants who have\\ngiven fame to the Republic, and whose\\nnoble deeds and achievements are among her\\nproudest possessions.\\nTHOMAS A, EDISON.\\nNO inventor since the world began has\\nachieved greater distinction than\\nThomas A. Edison. He is noth-\\ning less than a phenomenon in\\nthe realm of science, more especially in that\\npart of it which relates to electricity. His\\ndiscoveries have been the wonder of the age,\\nand have placed him in the front rank of\\ninventors.\\nWe find him at the age of ten reading the\\nhistories of Gibbon and Hume, yet his biog-\\nraphers assert that he went to school only\\ntwo months in his boyhood. Like the vast\\nmajority of those men who have left a deep\\nimpression upon their time, he was born in\\npoverty and obscurity, being conspicuously\\na self-made man. His education was under\\nthe direction of his mother, yet at best was\\nbut superficial.\\nMr. Edison was born at Alva, Ohio, Feb-\\nruary i ith, 1847. As soon as he was old\\nenough to become interested in any study,\\nhe showed great fondness for chemistry.\\nThis indicated the bent of his mind, and was\\na prophecy that the natural sciences would\\nbe his favorite pursuit. While he was em-\\nployed as a newsboy on a railway train, he\\ndetermined to learn telegraphy. Here was\\nthe beginning of that remarkable career, and\\nof those discoveries which, if they have not\\nrevolutionized the telegraph system, have\\ncertainly promoted its efficiency and per-\\nfected its instruments. While residing at\\nAdrian, Mich., he opened a shop for repair-\\ning telegraph instruments and making new\\nmachinery. Subsequently, at Indianapolis,,\\nhe invented his automatic repeater, which\\nwas greatly in advance of any telegraph in-\\n917", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1001.jp2"}, "1002": {"fulltext": "9i8\\nEMINENT AMERICANS.\\nstrument then in existence, except the origi-\\nnal one invented by Professor Morse.\\nHaving lived a short time at Cincinnati,\\nstill devoting himself to electrical science, he\\nremoved to Boston, where he startled elec-\\ntricians with his duplex telegraph. Many\\nattempts had previously been made to invent\\nsuch an instrument, yet without success.\\nMr. Edison was still a young man, but hav-\\ning shown pre-eminent abilities, he was made\\npresident of the New York Gold Indicator\\nCompany, and moved his shops to Newark,\\nN. J. He did not, however, remain long in\\nthe latter place, but, determining to devote\\nhimself exclusively to the work of invention,\\nhe established himself permanently at Menlo\\nPark, where he has an extensive laboratory\\nand is occupied constantly, with a large\\ncorps of assistants, in his various researches.\\nMr. Edison s history is more than usually\\nrich in incidents of an interesting character.\\nWhen he was selling papers and candies on\\nthe trains of the Grand Trunk Railway, he\\nwas making a hobby of chemistry. At this\\ntime he was a mere boy. Not having any-\\nother facilities for experimenting, he con-\\nstructed an amateur laboratory in one corner\\nof a baggage-car. When other boys would\\nhave been at play, he was amusing and in-\\nstructing himself in that corner. During his\\nabsence one day a bottle of phosphorus, by\\nbeing upset, or in some way broken, set the\\ncar on fire. Grave doubts were entertained\\nas to the propriety of having so dangerous\\na lad on board the train, and the baggage-\\nmaster kicked his chemicals and apparatus\\nout of the car, which did not, however, put\\nan end to the boy s passion for chemistry.\\nHe improvised another laboratory in a differ-\\nent place, and continued his studies as\\nbefore.\\nMr. Edison was also at one time an ama-\\nteur printer, and the publisher of a paper\\nwhich bore the rather high-sounding title of\\nThe Grand Trunk Herald. It came about in\\nthis way on one of his trips to Chicago, the\\npublisher of one of the daily papers in that\\ncity made him a present of a lot of worn-out\\ntype. Thinking that this could be used to\\nadvantage, Edison established his journal\\nwhich was filled with items of news that were\\nof special interest to the hands employed on\\nthe railroad. During the great battle at\\nShiloh, he persuaded the telegraph operators\\nto send reports of the engagement to the\\ndifferent stations along the road. This crea-\\nted an immense demand for papers, and the\\nyoung newsboy reaped a handsome profit by\\nsupplying them.\\nAbout this time an incident occurred\\nwhich has had an important influence on his\\nlife from that day to this. He proved him-\\nself to be a young hero one day by saving\\nthe child of a telegraph operator from being\\nkilled by a train. The father sought to re-\\nward him in some way, and was informed that\\nthe best reward, and one that would be the\\nmost acceptable, would be to teach the res-\\ncuer of his child the art of telegraphing.\\nThis being done, the lad provided himself\\nwith wires and batteries, and soon became\\nquite an expert in the use- of telegraphic in-\\nstruments.\\nNaturally a mind so alert was constantly\\nseeking out new inventions. He never saw\\nan instrument without immediately asking\\nhimself whether it could not in some way be\\nperfected. Very often his inventive genius\\nwould instantly discover something that had\\nbeen entirely overlooked by the original in-\\nventor. Having pursued this plan all his\\nlife, his name has become identified with a\\nvast number of inventions of various kinds\\nall this in addition to his own original dicov-\\neries.\\nHaving perfected himself as a telegraph\\noperator, and being extremely expert, he\\nreadily secured a situation where he was ex-", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1002.jp2"}, "1003": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\n919\\npected to do night work, and was required\\nto telegraph the word Six to the Superin-\\ntendent, in order to let this man know he\\nwas at his post and wide-awake. It did not\\ntake him long to contrive a machine that did\\nthe work for him, and left him free without\\ninterruption to pursue his favorite study of\\nchemistry. His clever trick was, however,\\ndiscovered, and by reason of it he lost his\\nsituation.\\nIt happened, while Mr. Edison was resid-\\ning in New York, that one day the Western\\nUnion wire to Albany gave out, and no mes-\\nsages could be transmitted. The electricians\\nof the company were baffled, and were una-\\nble to discover the trouble. After experi-\\nmenting a number of days, as a last resort,\\nthey called in Mr. Edison. He obtained\\ncommunication with Albany by way of Pitts-\\nburg. Then he requested the best operator\\nat the other end of the line to sit at the ma-\\nchine, with whom he experimented for a\\ncouple of hours with currents of different in-\\ntensity. He then told the officers of the\\ncompany what the difficulty was, and exactly\\nwhere it was located. This achievement\\ngave him much reputation, and proved his\\npre-eminent ability as an electrician.\\nOne of Mr. Edison s famous inventions is\\nthe Phonograph. The manrer of its dis-\\ncovery shows the readiness with which he\\nseizes upon every new fact, even every hint\\ndeveloped in the study of electrical science.\\nHe was at work upon an apparatus for record-\\ning a telegraphic message by making, with a\\nneedle, indentations on a piece of tin foil\\nwrapped around the cylinder.\\nThe message would thus be punctured or\\nindented on this tin foil, then by substituting\\nanother needle blunt for the sharp one,\\nand turning the cylinder, there would be a\\nvibration as the needle entered into and\\npassed out of the indentation. In the course\\nof the experiments he turned the cylinder\\nvery rapidly, and instead of a succession of\\nclicks a musical sound was produced.\\nHe seized the idea, and the Edison Phono-\\ngraph is the result.\\nThe perfected Phonograph of to- day con-\\nsists of a cylinder of wax, or other plastic\\nmaterial, which is revolved either by hand,\\nfoot power or an electric motor. This cylin-\\nder, called the phonogram, is used for record-\\ning the sound. This is done by a diaphragm\\nsuch as is used in a telephone, into the centre\\nof which is fastened a sharp needle, which\\nrests upon and just touches the phonogram.\\nWhen the words are spoken the diaphragm\\nvibrates, moving this needle up and down,\\nand a series of indentations are made in a\\nspiral line on the phonogram, which is turn-\\ning around about eighty-five times a minute.\\nTo make the Phonograph speak, or repeat\\nthe words, another diaphragm, having a\\nblunt, instead of a sharp needle, is placed at\\nthe starting point, and the phonogram is\\nmade to revolve. Of course, as the needle\\npasses over the indentations it vibrates the\\ndiaphragm, and the words are reproduced as\\nin the Telephone. Thus we can get a faith-\\nful reproduction of instrumental music, songs,\\nwhistling, conversation, all sorts of sounds,\\nand the phonograms can be packed into a\\nmailing tube, anu sent all over the world to\\nbe used as often as desired.\\nThis certainly is a most remarkable inven-\\ntion. It shows what possibilities are con-\\nnected with the science of electricity. If\\nthere are more wonders in heaven and earth\\nthan are dreamt of in our philosophy, a large\\nproportion of them find their home in Mr.\\nEdison s laboratory. His inventive genius\\nis always alert and active. No new phase of\\nelectricity ever presents itself without start-\\ning the inquiry in his mind as to how it can\\nbe made to serve some useful and practical\\nend. He has been so successful in devising\\nstrange things, such as were never before", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1003.jp2"}, "1004": {"fulltext": "C,20\\nEMINENT AMERICANS.\\ndreamed of, that he has been given the ap-\\npropriate title of Wizard.\\nThe idea of the Telephone has long been\\nin existence. It was first practically applied\\nin the construction of toys. One called the\\nLover s String was made in 1831, and is\\nthe simplest form of a Telephone. The dis-\\ncoveries and improvements of Mr. Edison\\nhave aided greatly in perfecting this instru-\\nment. The transmitter, constructed and im-\\nproved by him and Blake, is combined with\\nthe Bell Telephone and makes the Telephone\\nof general use. To such a state of perfection\\nhas the instrument been brought that over\\nlong distances, even between some of our\\ngreat cities, communication can be success-\\nfully carried on.\\nSpecial mention must be made of Mr.\\nEdison s invention for the multiplication, or\\nprinting of copies made by pen and ink\\nand the typewriter. This is found very ser-\\nviceable in large establishments that send\\nout circulars, etc. Its fundamental principle\\nis the stylus or point, the writing implement\\nof man since the art was first invented. It is\\nthe natural tool by which the hand can trace\\ncharacters, and it is this stylus or point, used\\nin the instrument, which has created for it\\nsuch a decided and permanent popularity.\\nThe sheet of paper upon which the copy\\nis to be printed is placed upon a blotter\\nresting on the base-board beneath the stencil\\nsheet, and the ink roller is passed over the\\nstencil sheet, forcing the ink through perfora-\\ntions, thus making the impression upon the\\npaper. This operation is repeated until the\\nrequired number o f copies are obtained. It\\nis a quick and simple process of reproducing\\nletters and circulars in quantities large or\\nsmall.\\nOne of the latest and most interesting\\ninventions of Mr. Edison is the Kinetoscope,\\nwhich is nothing more nor less than the\\nreproduction of motion. The observer looks\\nthrough a glass into a small cabinet and sees\\nwhat appear to be living figures. They may\\nbe men or animals, and they are in action.\\nThus the movements of horses, children at\\nplay, men and women walking, exercises in\\ngymnastics, etc., are faithfully reproduced.\\nThis, it must be admitted, is a marvelous\\ntriumph of inventive genius.\\nIt is not too much to say that Mr. Edi-\\nson s ideas have entered largely into all the\\nelectrical discoveries of recent time. He, or\\nhis assistants, prompted by his original con-\\nceptions, have contributed largely to all the\\nscientific journals of the country. His inven-\\ntions consist of improvements in the electric\\nlight and the telephone. He is also the in-\\nventor of the phonograph, the quadruplex\\nand sextuplex transmitter, the microphone,\\nthe megaphone, the kinetoscope, the mimeo-\\ngraph, the electric pen, etc.\\nNo one can foresee what discoveries are\\nyet to be made in the science of electricity.\\nThe field is as wide as it is interesting.\\nAlready the marvels are on every side of us.\\nEspecially is the thought of electricians occu\\npied with the endeavor to obtain a motive\\npower that shall supersede steam. That this\\nwill be accomplished is certainly within the\\nbounds of possibility; but whatever the\\nfuture discoveries are to be, it is safe to pre-\\ndict that Mr. Edison will be among the fore-\\nmost of those who achieve success in this\\ndepartment of science.\\nIn person Mr. Edison is rather tall, some-\\nwhat stocky, with smooth face and a youth-\\nful expression. He is capable of a great\\namount of work and has been known to\\nspend sixty hours consecutively in his\\nlaboratory without sleep. He bears the\\ntitle of Count, which was conferred upon\\nhirn in Italy, in honor of his brilliant dis-\\ncoveries.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1004.jp2"}, "1005": {"fulltext": "CHAUNCEY M. DEPEW.\\nTHERE are Americans who do not\\nneed to be placed in official posi-\\ntion, who do not need to be Gov-\\nernors, Senators or Presidents, to\\nexert a commanding influence and stand in\\nthe eye of the nation. They are capable of\\nwinning celebrity in more private walks.\\nSome of our most distinguished citizens have\\nnever been placed to any considerable extent\\nunder political responsibility. There are\\nthose who appear to be naturally outside of\\noffice, if not altogether superior to it. Their\\nworth lies entirely in themselves ^respective\\nof position or surroundings.\\nIf one were asked to name the most emi-\\nnent citizens of our country Chauncey Mitchell\\nDepew would be mentioned as one of them.\\nHis fame has gone into all parts of the land,\\namong men of business, politicians, leaders\\nof thought, those who are especially inter-\\nested in moral reform in fact, among all\\nclasses of our citizens Mr. Depew is known\\nfor his estimable qualities, his intellectual\\nability and his genial nature. He did,\\nindeed, at one time hold office, but this was\\nmany years ago, and, while he has always\\nbeen interested in politics, and has even been\\nsuggested as the candidate of his party for\\nthe Presidency, he does not appear to have\\nsought distinctions of this description.\\nMr. Depew is a man of broad and liberal\\neducation. He was born in Peekskill, N. Y.,\\nApril 23, 1834. Even in his boyhood he\\nwas a gifted declaimer, and gave prophecy\\nthen of his distinguished career as an orator.\\nThe old saying that the boy is the father\\nto the man is illustrated in his case. He\\ngraduated from Yale College in 1856, having\\ntaken high rank during his course, especially\\nin the department of rhetoric and oratory.\\nMany were the contests he had in college,\\nand many were the times that he emerged\\nfrom them with complete success. His social\\ndisposition, his breezy manner, his happy\\nknack of merry-making and his fund of anec-\\ndote, rendered him a general favorite.\\nIn 1858 he began practicing law, consider-\\ning that this profession furnished the widest\\nopportunities for such abilities as he could\\ncommand. His public career as an orator\\nwas begun in 856 in the Fremont campaign.\\nAt this time he identified himself with the\\nyoung Republican party, of which he has\\nsince been a prominent and enthusiastic:\\nmember. He became widely known through-\\nout the eastern part of New York for his\\npithy and eloquent stump-speeches, and very\\nsoon found himself in favor with the older\\nleaders of the par y. His youth, his self-\\npossession, his fluency, his grasp of the\\nsubjects he treated, his unbounded enthu-\\nsiasm, drew immediate attention and marked\\na coming man.\\nIn 1 8b 1 he was sent to the Legislature of\\nNew York, and two years later he was\\nelected Secretary of State, declining a re-\\nelection two years subsequently. He found\\nit necessary to devote his time somewhat\\nexclusively to his profession, considering\\nthat this was his legitimate calling, and to\\npursue it would prove of lasting benefit to\\nhim in the end. In 1866 he was chosen\\nattorney for the New York and Harlem\\nRailroad, and. three years later, when the\\nrailroad was consolidated with the New York\\nCentral, he became general counsel of the\\ncompany. He was elected second Vice-\\nPresident of the Central Railroad in 1882,\\nand the following year President of the\\nVanderbilt roads.\\nIn person Mr. Depew is above the medium\\nheight, has prominent features anrl a clear,\\npenetrating voice that can be heard by the\\nlargest audiences.\\n921", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1005.jp2"}, "1006": {"fulltext": "PHILIP D. ARMOUR.\\nTHE ancient classic nations were in the\\nhabit of speaking of the seven won-\\nders of the world. If we were asked\\nto give a list of the seven wonders of\\nAmerica, the city of Chicago would most\\nassuredly be one of them. It sits like a\\nqueen at the feet of the great chain of lakes\\nwhich, taken together, are nothing less than\\nan immense inland sea. Its growth has oeen\\nrapid and phenomenal. Within the memory\\nof living men, it was only a village v located\\non marshy ground, then giving no promise\\nof becoming the great metropolis oftheWcst.\\nThe explanation of this remarkable growth\\nis something which does not especially con-\\ncern us. That location has had much to do\\nwith it is doubtless true. Here is a wonder-\\nful centre of railroads, branching out into all\\nparts of the West. Here are facilities for\\nnavigation which are unsurpassed by those\\nof any inland waters on the face of the\\nglobe. Lying around Chicago, and extend-\\ning through leagues of fertile territory, are\\nfarms and homesteads which have sprung\\ninto existence with startling rapidity. Chi-\\ncago looks out upon a vast country that\\nmay appropriately be called the garden of\\nAmerica, producing grains, cattle, sheep and\\nswine, in almost boundless affluence. Natur-\\nally these must all have a market, a central\\npoint for distribution to other parts of the\\ncountry and the eastern world.\\nWhile all these causes have combined to\\nrender Chicago a city whose growth has\\nbeen extraordinary, it is no less true that\\nmuch is due to the enterprise of her citizens,\\namong whom are numbered men of broad\\nideas, exceptional business ability, and an\\nintegrity made of gold unmixed with dross.\\nOne of these citizens whose remarkable suc-\\ncesses have given fame to Chicago is Mr.\\nPhilip D. Armour\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a full-grown man, looked\\n922\\nat from every point of view, whose business\\ncareer, whose unimpeachable character and\\nfaithful endeavors in every walk of life, have\\nmade him conspicuous in the city of his resi-\\ndence and widely known throughout the\\ncountry. He was born in Stockbndge, N.\\nY., May 16, 1832, and received his education\\nin the district school of his native town.\\nLike many young men, he was under the\\nimpression that some other part of the coun-\\ntry than the one in which he was born and\\nreared would afford a wider field for activity\\nand success, and started out to seek his for-\\ntune, going to California in 1851. This was\\nonly two or three years after the discovery\\nof gold, but Mr. Armour found, even at thai-\\ntime, that fortunes are not picked up in a day,\\nand he was doomed to disappointment. In\\n1856, he left California, convinced that he\\ncould do better elsewhere.\\nStill, it is true that even at this time he\\nexhibited those qualities of industry, tact and\\nperseverance, which have since distinguished\\nhim and are really the secret of the success\\nthat has made him a millionaire, or it would\\nbe more correct to say, a multi-millionaire,\\nfor his possessions must be numbered among\\nthe millions. Mr. Armour went to Milwau-\\nkee, Wio. where he embarked in the com-\\nmission business, meeting with the success\\nthat might be expected from a man of his\\nability. He saw that there was a wide and\\ngrowing field in the provision trade, that the\\nWest was destined, if not to feed the world,\\nyet to contribute largely toward it, and this\\nled to the widening of his plans and the\\nbeginning of the business in which he has\\nmade his fame and fortune.\\nIn connection with John Plankington, of\\nMilwaukee, he established a packing house,\\nand for a number of years devoted to the\\nbusiness his time and energies. This was in", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1006.jp2"}, "1007": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\n9 2 3\\n1863, and in 1868 the Chicago establishment\\nof P. D. Armour Co. was founded, which\\nhas branch houses in Kansas City and New\\nYork, and extends its trade all over the\\nworld. These packing houses are immense\\nestablishments, and, except by actual obser-\\nvation, no one would be able to get an accu-\\nrate idea of the vast business that is carried on.\\nTo one unused to such sights, the rapidity\\nwith which live animals are converted into\\nprovisions, ready to be shipped, is something\\namazing. Various mechanical arrangements\\nare in use, and inventive genius has employed\\nitself in furnishing facilities for expediting\\nthe work. Many as are the remarkable\\nsights of Chicago, a visit to the packing\\nhouses cf P. D. Armour Co. is one of the\\nmost interesting and one that is seldom\\nomitted by strangers. That a business should\\nhave grown up in a few years so large as to\\nextend itself into all parts of the world, is a\\nhigh tribute to the enterprise of its controlling\\nhead, and to the resources of the great West.\\nMr. Armour does not believe in turning\\nhis business over to others and merely super-\\nvising it in a general way. Like all success-\\nful business men, he has a rare faculty for\\ndealing with details. The imprint of his\\nhand is on every part of the great enterprises\\nhe carries on his personality is felt every-\\nwhere. Among all the thousands of his\\nemployees there is probably not one who\\nperforms the daily amount of labor that he\\ndoes himself. He is not a man to merely\\nsay, Do this, or that, but is himself a\\nworker, and is always found at his post.\\nAt the same time Mr. Armour is a very\\nbenevolent man, giving away large sums of\\nmoney and doing this, not merely by spas-\\nmodic contribution, but as a daily habit.\\nHe not only gets, but he gives, and in this\\nrespect his ideas and activities are on a scale\\nwith the vast plans that enter into his busi-\\nness. The Armour Mission is one of the\\nreligious institutions of Chicago, and he is\\nnot content merely to provide the ways and\\nmeans, but also shows his interest in the\\nwork by his personal presence and super-\\nvision.\\nThus it will be seen that Mr. Armour is\\nsomething more than a man of business, con-\\nfining his thoughts and energies entirely to\\nhis own immediate concerns. As a citizen\\nhe is interested in public affairs, although he\\nhas never sought office. He has been willing\\nthat others should occupy positions which\\ncould have been filled most satisfactorily by\\na man of his ability and character. Honors\\nwould have been placed upon him by his\\nfellow-citizens if he had been willing to\\nreceive them but he has never sought\\nthem, and when they have sought him he has\\ngracefully declined.\\nWhile such a man would doubtless have\\nachieved great success in any pursuit, it\\nseems evident that Mr. Armour luckily found\\nthe one to which he was especially adapted.\\nHe has given very close attention to it, and\\nfrom first to last has been a working man.\\nHe has no time to waste. With him life\\nmeans unremitting labor and the furtherance\\nof his great enterprises. It is impossible to\\nconceive of a man possessed of his energy\\nand business capacity contenting himself\\nwith meagre results. He does not look at\\nobstacles and hesitate he masters them by\\nthe force of his will and the energy of his\\nactive nature. His honorable career is well\\nworthy to be recorded as an example and\\na stimulus to others who are engaged in\\nindustrial pursuits.\\nOne of the most magnificent presents\\nChicago ever received was from him, and the\\nArmour Institute, fully endowed, stands not\\nonly as one of the finest ornaments of the\\ncity, but also as a monument that will per-\\npetuate the memory and philanthropic dis-\\nposition of the founder.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1007.jp2"}, "1008": {"fulltext": "THOMAS B. REED.\\nTHE history of our country shows\\nthat in every great o.sis and emer-\\ngency men have come forward who\\nwere equal to the occasion. An\\nextraordinary demand has always developed\\nextraordinary characters and has been fruit-\\nful in remarkable achievements. From the\\nperiod of the Revolution down to the pre-\\nsent time, statesmen who would compare\\nfavorably with those of any other nation,\\nhave appeared upon the scene of action.\\nThose who established our national policy\\nand guided the young republic through\\nits early career, were not more conspicuous\\nthan those who, in later times, have shaped\\nthe events whose record is written upon the\\nenduring pages of history. It is but just to\\nsay that our nation has been gifted with wise\\nand able statesmen, nor do we need to go far\\nback to discover their names.\\nStormy times always bring grand men to\\nthe front, the occasion affording opportunity\\nfor leaders of intellectual force, heroic cour-\\nage and glowing patriotism. It has been no\\nlight task to guide American affairs during\\nthe period immediately following our great\\nCivil War. The conflict of opinions has\\nraged under the dome of the Capitol. This\\nwas only to be expected, for a nation like\\nours, covering so vast an extent of territory,\\nthe life of which is composed of interests so\\nvaried, and where there is always a strong\\nlocal feeling, must find that there will be\\ndifferences of opinion respecting many ques-\\ntions of national policy.\\nFew men have lately occupied more public\\nattention than Thomas Brackett Reed, a man\\nconstructed on a broad plan, with abundance\\nof material put into his original composition,\\nand physically and intellectually the peer of\\nthe most conspicuous Americans who have\\ngone before him. As a party leader, he has\\n924\\nshown pre-eminent abilities, while at the same\\ntime he possesses the elements of personal\\npopularity to a remarkable degree. He ap-\\npears to have gained his full growth, is not\\nconfined within narrow limits, and is so\\nample in thought, energy and deed, that he\\nmust be considered a grand outgrowth of\\nAmerican institutions.\\nMr. Reed was born in Maine, October\\n18th, 1839. After the usual common-school\\neducation, which the most of American boys\\nare fortunate in being able to obtain, he con-\\ntinued his studies and graduated at Bowdoin\\nCollege in i860. The choice of his profes-\\nsion was that of law, and he immediately\\nbegan its study after leaving College. For a\\nshort time he was diverted from the practice\\nof his profession, becoming acting paymaster\\nin the Navy in 1864. Here, however, he\\nremained only a year, and then resumed his\\nprofession.\\nHis comprehensive knowledge of current\\npolitics and his sound Republican principles\\nmade him widely known in his own locality,\\nand he was honored with an election to the\\nlower branch of the Maine Legislature in\\n1808. At the next election, he was made\\nSenator and was transferred to the upper\\nhouse. For two years he was attorney-\\ngeneral of the State, and city solicitor for\\nPortland for a term of four years. During\\nall this time his reputation was extending,\\nhis marked qualities were showing them-\\nselves, his strong individuality was attracting\\nobservation, and it became evident that he\\nhad abundant qualifications for a sphere of\\nthe widest political action.\\nThe next step in his career was his election\\nto Congress, in 1876. He has since been\\ncontinuously re-elected, a fact in itself afford-\\ning sufficient evidence of his great popularity\\nand the; unbounded confidence reposed in", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1008.jp2"}, "1009": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\n925\\nhim by his constituents. It was soon ad-\\nmitted in Washington that a man of extra-\\nordinary parts had taken his seat in the\\nHouse of Representatives. He did not com-\\nmit the error of expressing his views on\\nevery little subject, on every little occasion,\\nbut when the turning-points came and mat-\\nters of weighty import were to be decided,\\nMr. Reed stood in the centre of the arena, a\\nvaliant champion of his party faith, and an op-\\nponent with whom few dared to measure arms.\\nMr. Reed showed an intricate knowledge\\nof parliamentary law and usages, having\\nmade the conduct of public business a special\\nstudy. He was quick to detect any blunder\\nor mistake in the deliberations and modes of\\nprocedure on the floor of the House.\\nNaturally he became the leader of his party,\\nhaving a clear and comprehensive conception\\nof its principles, and being able to express\\nhis views with such force and eloquence as\\nto command attention. He assumed his\\nposition at the front without effort, without\\ncourting favor, purely upon his own merits\\nas a statesman of broad views, generous im-\\npulses, magnetic force and calm judgment.\\nHe became the central figure of the Re-\\npublican party, and in the Fifty-first Con-\\ngress was elected Speaker of the House. It\\nsoon became evident that a man of stern will\\nand remarkable executive ability was in the\\nchair. Business was to goon. The country\\nexpected legislation and was to have it. The\\nsubterfuges and delays for defeating measures\\nof public importance were to be branded as\\ninfamous. The old-time usages and rules\\nwhich blocked legislative machinery were to\\nbe dragged forth and slain, as Samuel hewed\\nAgag in pieces before the Lord in Gilgal.\\nOf course, there was a stir among the dry\\nbones. It had never been so seen in Wash-\\nington before. A new man was at the helm,\\na new life and vigor were infused into the\\ndeliberations and actions of the House of\\nRepresentatives. Men who had resorted to\\nthe most unscrupulous methods for defeating\\nprojects which they did not favor, were\\nrespectfully but firmly told to take a back\\nseat. Rules were adopted for counting a\\nquorum, and permitting public business to\\nbe transacted, a very wise and indispensable\\nproceeding, as would be said by any man of\\ncommon sense. It was justly concluded that\\nwhere something was expected to be done, it\\nwas the height of idiocy and obstinacy to\\nallow a small minority to paralyze all action,\\nresulting in the doing of nothing.\\nAs might have been expected, a storm of\\ncriticism was awakened. In the midst of it\\nall Mr. Reed stood like a rock, conscious\\nthat he was right and that the position he\\nhad taken was a public necessity. Americans\\ndo not like a weak man. They had found a\\nstrong one, and the entire approbation of his\\nparty sustained Mr. Reed and applauded his\\nadministration. He was unmoved by assaults,\\nbitter criticisms, storms of vituperation. His\\nenemies gave him the title of Czar, berated\\nwhat they called his tyranny, yet inwardly\\nrespected him and bowed before the majesty\\nof his will. Time has justified fully the\\nposition Mr. Reed assumed, and the very rules\\nwhich the minority opposed they were com-\\npelled to adopt when they became the majority.\\nMr. Reed s views upon great public ques-\\ntions are so well known as to require little\\nreference here. Suffice it to say, he is a\\nthorough American, believes in a strong for-\\neign policy, is an advocate of reasonable pro-\\ntection to American industries, and stands\\nwith his windows open to the light, ready for\\nany and all measures that will promote the\\nwidest public welfare.\\nIn personal characteristics and force of\\ncharacter Mr. Reed is a typical American\\nand seems abundantly able to bear the re-\\nsponsibilities which have fallen to his lot as\\na public man.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1009.jp2"}, "1010": {"fulltext": "MELVILLE W. FULLER.\\nLAWYERS of high reputation are\\nfound in all parts of our country,\\nand here, more than in almost any\\nother profession, it is difficult to\\ndraw distinctions and say that one is superior\\nto another. Taken as a whole, the profession\\nof law exhibits keen intellectual ability and\\nmarked oratorical power.\\nSome members of the profession have been\\neminent as jurists, such as Chief Justice\\nMarshall and Chief Justice Chase. Others\\nhave been eloquent pleaders, like Webster\\nand Choate. Others have excelled in that\\nintellectual acuteness which is especially re-\\nquired in untangling the meshes of the law.\\nIt is true that very able jurists have been\\nplaced upon the bench of the Supreme Court.\\nYet these never have enjoyed a monopoly of\\nlegal talent. Others of equal ability might\\nhave been elevated to the same position, ful-\\nfilling its duties with equal efficiency.\\nThe subject of this sketch did not have a\\nnational reputation until he was nominated\\nfor Chief Justice by President Cleveland and\\npromptly confirmed by the Senate. That\\nsuch an honor is great is universally con-\\nceded it is one of the highest that can be\\nconferred. It has been said that the Supreme\\nCourt is peculiarly the pride and glory of our\\ncountry. Although this was said by a mem-\\nber of the Court and appears to have a touch\\nof self-praise about it, nevertheless it must\\nbe admitted to be true. Here is the tribunal\\nof last resort. Here questions are decided\\nwhich pertain even to the Constitution and\\ngovernment of the country. Matters of the\\ngravest import are constantly before the\\nCourt, vast interests hinging upon their de-\\ncision. Beyond this tribunal there is no\\nappeal. Its word is final and is not to be\\ndisputed. Its decisions pass into laws, into\\nprinciples of action, and even become a part\\nof our unwritten Constitution.\\n926\\nHistory furnishes a record of many tribu-\\nnals, some just, some unjust, some cruel, some\\nmerciful, some pure, and many corrupt, but\\nin all the long story of civilization from an-\\ncient Egypt down through the Greek and\\nRoman Empires to the present day, there\\ncan be found no judicial organization more\\nworthy of high honor and profound respect\\nthan the Supreme Court of the United States.\\nIntimately interwoven as its proceedings\\nhave been with the national and individual\\nlife of our people, calmly deciding, as it has,\\nmatters of the gravest import, involving vast\\nmeasures of wealth, political consequences\\nunmeasurable in mere money, and questions\\non the turn of which hung millions of lives,\\nno taint of suspicion ever sullied its honor,\\nthe serious charge has seldom made, even in\\nthe heat of sectional strife and bitterness, that\\nits decision, or the decisions of its individual\\nmembers, were guided by aught save the\\ncold, passionless mandate of the law, clothed\\nwith the significance that each one attached\\nto its utterance.\\nIt was characterized by an eminent jurist\\nas The court which interprets the living\\nvoice of the Constitution. In whatever\\nhas concerned the national welfare, this court\\nhas, he said, always stood for the con-\\nscience of the people of the United States.\\nThe character and eminence of its mem-\\nbers must ever be a subject of deepest inter-\\nest to all Americans, for it is readily conceiv-\\nable that without a Marshall, a Waite, a\\nStorey and a Chase, as Chief Justices, our\\nnational and political development might\\nhave proceeded upon lines far different from\\nthe ones which it has followed.\\nThe position held by the Supreme Court,\\nthe importance of the cases brought to its\\njudgment and the far-reaching effects of its\\ndecisions, require jurists of the most profound\\nlearning, the widest experience, the utmost", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1010.jp2"}, "1011": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\n927\\npatience and candor, and personal characters\\nabove reproach. That Mr. Fuller meets these\\nrequirements to a most eminent degree, is\\nuniversally admitted. He was born in Au-\\ngusta, Maine, February 11, 1833, and twenty\\nyears later graduated from Bowdoin Col-\\nlege, an institution which has been peculiarly\\nfavored in its distinguished graduates. Hav-\\ning studied law at Harvard College, Mr.\\nFuller entered upon the practice of his pro-\\nfession in his native city in 1855.\\nHis mind seems to have had a leaning\\ntoward journalism, and he became the editor\\nof the Augusta Age, while at the same time\\nhe became prominent in local politics, having\\nbeen made president of the Common Council\\nduring his editorship. In 1856 he was\\nelected City Attorney. But, like many young\\nmen born and reared in New England, he\\nwas seized with the Western fever, and de-\\ntermined to go West to find a wider field for\\nhis energies. He removed to Chicago, where,\\nfor thirty-two years, he conducted a highly\\nsuccessful law practice, having gained imme-\\ndiately a wide reputation for legal acumen,\\nand for honorable methods in the manage-\\nment of his cases.\\nAt the same time, he did not divorce him-\\nself from public affairs. He was a member\\nof the Illinois Constitutional Convention in\\n1862, and of the Illinois House of Represen-\\ntatives in 1863. A strong Democrat, he\\nserved as a delegate to all the national Con-\\nventions from 1864 to 1880 inclusive, and\\nwas always prominent in the councils of his\\nparty, where his word had the greatest influ-\\nence. His successful career naturally pointed\\nto a higher position of service than he had\\nhitherto occupied. Not only the men of his\\nown party, but his fellow-citizens generally\\nlooked upon him as an able, honorable and\\nupright man.\\nWhen President Cleveland selected him to\\nfill the vacancy on the Supreme Bench of the\\nUnited States caused oy the death of Chief\\nJustice Waite, the choice was pronounced a\\nwise one by those who knew Mr. Fuller best.\\nThose who had not known him were some-\\nwhat surprised at his selection, but subse-\\nquent events have justified the wisdom of the\\nchoice. He was confirmed by the Senate\\nJuly 20, 1888, and took the oath of office on\\nthe 8th of October following.\\nIn the social life of Washington, Mr. Fuller\\nand his family are widely known, making it\\na point to entertain their friends and show\\nattention to strangers. Their delightful hos-\\npitalities are widely extended and thoroughly\\nenjoyed. A large family of daughters, brlgh\\nand well educated, lend attraction to t!\\nhome. These have been reared, not aftei tlu\\nstraight-laced fashion, but, while placed undei\\njudicious parental restraint, they have been\\nallowed such freedom as develops individu-\\nality of character, and, to a considerable ex-\\ntent, independence of action. They think\\nfor themselves, have opinions of their own,\\nand are fully equal to all the social func-\\ntions in which they are required to take\\npart.\\nMr. Fuller has received the degree of\\nLL.D. from Bowdoin College, and also from\\nthe Northwestern University. This is simply\\nthe recognition of those distinguished abilities\\nwhich have placed him at the head of the\\nhighest judicial tribunal in the land. In\\nperson he is of medium height and build,\\nand not at all remarkable for what we are in\\nthe habit of calling presence. His hair is\\nwhite and is worn long; his face smooth,\\nwith the exception of a somewhat heavy\\nmustache. His features are clear cut, giving\\nevidence of the scholar and the thinker.\\nHis decisions are marked by learning, pro-\\nfound insight into the merits of the case, and\\na simplicity and clearness of expression\\nwhich render them capable of being compre-\\nhended by the average mind.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1011.jp2"}, "1012": {"fulltext": "JOHN WANAMAKER.\\nTHE career of no business man in\\nthe United States has been more\\nsuccessful than that of John Wana-\\nmaker. From the poor boy to the\\nforemost merchant of our time, is an amazing\\nstep. Others may be accounted self-made\\nmen, miracles we might call them of energy\\nand achievement, but to no other does the\\nterm phenomenal apply with as much force\\nas it does to the subject of this sketch.\\nNot only is Mr. Wanamaker the greatest\\nmerchant in America, he is also one of our\\ngreatest men. By this we do not mean that\\nhe is brilliant from all points of view, that he\\nis a profound scholar or a great orator, but\\nin all the elements which go to form a true\\nand noble manhood, a man successful in all\\nhis undertakings, and a private and public\\ncitizen of pre-eminent worth and influence,\\nhe may be considered unique.\\nIt has been quite customary for instruc-\\ntors of the rising generation to point to Mr.\\nWanamaker as a shining example for young\\nmen. The young as well as the old learn\\nbest from object lessons. That Mr. Wana-\\nmaker should have been selected so fre-\\nquently as a pattern for imitation is not\\nsurprising to those who know him best.\\nStanding conspicuously as he does before\\nthe public, it is not to be wondered at that\\nhe should have his critics, perhaps even\\nenemies. All positive characters do have\\nthem, and it is greatly to their credit that they\\ndo. What impresses one especially is, that\\nMr. Wanamaker has so many sides to his\\ncharacter, and shows so much of genius, not\\nonly in one direction, but in many. It is\\nnot too much to say that if he had been en-\\ngaged in any other pursuit than the mercan-\\ntile, he would instantly have come to the front.\\nThe secret of all this is simply in the man\\nhimself. Having the ability, it cannot help\\n928\\nexhibiting itself under all circumstances.\\nThe man who is a natural-born leader is\\npretty sure to lead wherever you place him.\\nHe carries in his own strong will and iron\\narm successes beyond the reach of feebler\\nmen. Such an one does not need to have\\ngreatness thrust upon him he is great al-\\nready. The world always has estimated, and\\nalways will estimate, men by their successes.\\nJudged by this inevitable standard, Mr.\\nWanamaker is a Saul among the Prophets.\\nHe was born in Philadelphia, July II,\\n1838 attended a country school until he was\\nfourteen, and there obtained about the only\\neducation he ever received. His first place\\nwas that of messenger boy with the publish-\\ning house of Troutman Hayes, at the ex-\\nceedingly modest salary of $1.25 a week. He\\nlived over four miles from the store, and\\nfooted it morning and evening, eating at\\nnoon the plain lunch brought with him from\\nhome, put up for him by a loving mother s\\nhands. Subsequently the family lived for a\\ntime in Kosciusko County, Indiana, but re-\\nturned to Philadelphia in 1856, where young\\nWanamaker eventually obtained employment\\nin Tower Hall, then the largest clotning\\nhouse in that city.\\nAt the outbreak of the Civil War in 1861,\\nwhen he was twenty-three years old, he\\nmarried Miss Brown, and, having obtained a\\nvery small capital, he went into the clothing\\nbusiness in partnership with his brother-in-\\nlaw. Here the qualities of the man began\\nto show themselves, and he became conspic-\\nuous for that business shrewdness, push,\\nand perseverance, enterprise, courage, and\\nbreadth of views which have distinguished\\nhim ever since.\\nOf course, the business prospered and\\ngrew rapidly, until in time his clothing house\\nbecame the largest in America. A second", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1012.jp2"}, "1013": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\n9%,\\nstore was opened in the city, and afterwards\\nseveral branch houses in other parts of the\\ncountry. It is noticeable that from early\\nmanhood Mr. Wanamaker devoted himself\\nenthusiastically to religious work, his activity\\nin this respect keeping pace with that dis-\\nplayed in his business. He established a\\nmission school in what was then a poor,\\nneglected part of the city, so infested with\\nrough, criminal characters, that it was\\nscarcely safe for a respectable citizen to walk\\nthrough its streets after nightfall.\\nThis mission has grown to amazing pro-\\nportions. It was the forerunner of the great\\nBethany Church and Sunday-schools, which\\nhave attracted attention, not merely in Phila-\\ndelphia, but in all parts of the country. It\\nmay as well be said here that in connection\\nwith Bethany, advantages have been offered\\nto young persons in humble circumstances\\nfor the study of various secular branches, a\\nknowledge of which is intended to prepare\\nthem for business life. Moreover, arrange-\\nments have been made for the founding of\\nan institute which will cost from one to two\\nmillion dollars, where at a nominal rate\\nyoung persons of both sexes can pursue\\nacademical studies, and have ample opportu-\\nnities for manual training. This is one of\\nMr. Wanamaker s crowning achievements.\\nAfter the Centennial Exhibition of 1876,\\nwith the financial management of which he\\nwas prominently connected, he opened the\\ngreat general store in Philadelphia which\\ncontinues to be one of the wonders of the\\nage. It occupies an entire square in one\\ndirection and half this space in another. The\\nbuilding was once a large freight depot, and\\nwhen Mr. Wanamaker conceived the idea\\nof opening a store of such gigantic dimen-\\nsions it was freely prophesied that he would\\nfail. Notwithstanding all reports to the con-\\ntrary, there has doubtless never been a time\\nwhen Mr. Wanamaker was anywhere near\\n59\\nthe point of failing. Failure does not seem\\nto be in the man.\\nMr. Wanamaker s methods of conducting\\nbusiness have shown his original genius.\\nThese have been quite different from those\\nlong pursued, being especially noticeable in\\nthe liberality shown to the public. They are\\nmade to feel quite at home in the great\\nestablishment, are treated with the utmost\\ncourtesy, and if, after making purchases,\\nthese are not satisfactory, they can be re-\\nturned. The theory is, that to treat the\\npublic liberally pays.\\nQuite naturally Mr. Wanamaker became\\nprominent as a citizen and public man. He\\nappeared to have no ambition for office, but\\nfor many years was fully occupied with the\\nmanagement of his vast concerns. His coun-\\nsel and advice were, however, often sought,\\nand it is probable that no preferment within\\nthe gift of his native city would have been\\ndenied him. But he was destined to hold a\\nmuch higher position and one that would\\nidentify him with the affairs of the nation at\\nlarge. Having many times declined public\\noffice, in 1889 he accepted the portfolio oi\\nPostmaster-General in President Harrison s\\nCabinet, and introduced into the department\\nthe most approved business methods. His\\nefficient administration did much toward\\nperfecting and extending the postal service.\\nMr Wanamaker has long been distin-\\nguished for his liberal contributions to\\nbenevolent work, and it is certain that more\\nthan one institution, endowed by his munifi-\\ncence, will stand as a monument to his busi-\\nness capacity and liberal spirit.\\nHe takes the view that a considerable part\\nof his vast estate should be distributed dur-\\ning his lifetime under his own care and\\nsupervision. He is not willing merely to\\npart with his money when compelled to by\\ngrim death, after the example of a great\\nmanv.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1013.jp2"}, "1014": {"fulltext": "CHARLES FREDERICK CRISP.\\nM\\nR. CRISP has been a well-known\\nfigure in Congress since the period\\nof his first election. He had\\ngained a wide celebrity in Geor-\\ngia, had shown himself, in various ways, to\\nbe a man suited to leadership, and his eleva-\\ntion to the House of Representatives was\\nonly to be expected, and was a worthy tribute\\nto the man. He seems to have been by\\nnature marked out for political life, and it\\nwill be generally admitted that in Washington\\nhe found his appropriate sphere.\\nMr. Crisp was born in Sheffield, England,\\nJanuary 20, 1845. His parents were Ameri-\\ncans, temporarily residing in England, and\\nreturned to this country in 1846, when the\\nsubject of the sketch was about one year\\nold. Thus, although Mr. Crisp is not a na-\\ntive of the United States, he comes as near it\\nas one possibly can, being distinctively Am-\\nerican by parentage and education.\\nThe family having settled in Georgia, the\\nboy was placed in the common schools, where\\nhe received his education. While quick to\\nlearn and exhibiting qualities of mind much\\nabove the average, he also displayed marked\\ntraits which have been prominent through\\nall his subsequent career. He was indepen-\\ndent, positive, aggressive, and self-reliant.\\nHe was not in the habit of allowing any of\\nhis rights to be invaded without showing\\nquick resentment. In time, he became a\\nleader among the young men by whom he\\nwas surrounded, and over whom he exerted\\ngreat influence.\\nEven at this period he seemed to combine\\nin a remarkable degree wise foresight and\\njudgment with impetuous force. He was\\nevidently born to be a power in whatever\\nsphere or circumstances placed him. He\\nshared the spirit of the South which flamed\\nout in secession, and in this he was only like\\n930\\nthe great body of young men in the Southern\\nStates. It is a well-known fact that quite\\nlargely the Confederate Army was composed\\nof this class. They were strong in their con-\\nvictions they were eager for action in the\\nfield they were willing to take risks and\\nmake sacrifices. They did not count their\\nlives dear to them, and history shows that\\ntens of thousands of them fell upon the\\nbattle-field, reddening its sod with their warm\\nblood.\\nIn 1 86 1 Mr. Crisp entered the Confederate\\narmy as a lieutenant. He saw a good deal of\\nactive service in the field, showed himself to\\nbe a good soldier, and won the approbation\\nof his superiors. He was a prisoner of war\\nfrom May, 1864, until June, 1865. After his\\nrelease he studied law, and practiced first at\\nEllaville, and afterward at Americus, Ga.,\\nwhich latter place became his subsequent\\nhome. He quickly took high rank in his\\nprofession, and gained rapid prominence,\\nbeing well thought of by older lawyers as\\nwell as by the community in which he lived.\\nIn 1872 he was appointed solicitor-general\\nof the South western Judicial Court, and held\\nthat office until the middle of 1877, when he\\nbecame judge of the Superior Court of the\\nsame circuit. He showed himself to be\\nfully equipped for the exacting duties of his\\nposition, lending dignity to his office, and\\nevincing that impartial spirit which properly\\nbelongs to the occupant of the judicial bench.\\nHe could have remained in this position if he\\nhad chosen, but whether satisfied with his\\nsuccesses or not, his fellow-citizens had\\nalready expressed their wishes to have him\\nrepresent them at Washington.\\nHe resigned from the bench in September,\\n1882, to accept the Democratic nomination\\nfor Congress. He was permanent president\\nof the Democratic Convention which assem-", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1014.jp2"}, "1015": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\n93\\nbLa in Atlanta in April, 1883, to nominate a\\ncandidate for governor. Thus his steps all\\nseemed to be in the natural order of things,\\none following the other in a kind of logical\\nsequence. He was elected to the Forty-\\neighth Congress, and immediately took high\\nrank among the members of the House,\\nbeing prominent on all occasions in the\\ndeliberations of his party, and regarded as\\none of the wisest and most efficient leaders.\\nWhen the Democratic party came into\\npower with Mr. Cleveland s second adminis-\\ntration, Mr. Crisp was unanimously selected\\nto assume the responsible duties of Speaker\\nof the House, and was chosen to that position.\\nHis knowledge of parliamentary law, his ex-\\nperience upon the floor of Congress, his\\ncharacter for impartial judgment, gained\\nwhen connected with the courts of his\\nadopted State, all marked him out as pos-\\nsessing the necessary qualifications for the\\nSpeakership. During the sessions of the\\nFifty-second Congress he added greatly to\\nhis reputation, and it was generally conceded\\nthat he was a worthy successor of the able\\npresiding officers who had gone before him.\\nEven his political opponents agreed that\\nhis rulings and decisions showed at all times\\ncareful consideration, and were unbiased by\\nprejudice.\\nIn manner, Mr. Crisp is a type of the cul-\\ntivated gentleman, urbane, cordial, courteous,\\nand approachable upon all occasions. Pos-\\nsessed of great independence and resolution,\\nalways looking at public questions from a\\npractical point of view, firm in the mainte-\\nnance of his opinions, and immovable as a\\nrock when conscious that he is in the right,\\nhe affords a central point around which the\\nsentiment of his party shapes itself. In de-\\nbate, he is incisive, fluent, forcible, and ordi-\\nnarily shows a thorough study and complete\\ngrasp of his subject.\\nHe has proved himself to be a formidable\\nantagonist, and many are the weapons of\\nlesser men that have been broken upon his\\nshield, and have fallen harmless at his feet.\\nAt times his utterances are bold and almost\\ndefiant, yet his evident sincerity assures him-\\na respectful hearing, while the honesty of\\nhis convictions is always plainly apparent.\\nTaking him all in all, he is a typical repre-\\nsentative of the locality from which he comes\\nand of the party whose ideas and principles\\nhe holds with tenacity and expounds with\\nsuch marked ability.\\nAfter the shifting fortunes of political par-\\nties had deprived Mr. Crisp of his position at\\nthe head of the House of Representatives, he\\nresumed his place on the floor to represent\\nagain the district that had repeatedly hon-\\nored him. He did not seem to lose interest\\nin national legislation, but, although acting\\nwith the minority, and knowing beforehand\\nthat measures advocated by himself and\\nfriends were not certain to be passed, he did\\nnot relax his vigilance, or in any way dimin-\\nish his efforts in behalf of what he deemed\\nessential to the public welfare.\\nBy common consent he was the leader of\\nhis party, and, being so regarded, he had\\nthe chief voice in its deliberations. His en-\\ntire history as a public man had been so free\\nfrom mistakes, and so contrary to the in-\\ntrigues of the mere self-seeking partisan, that\\nhe commanded the utmost respect and confi-\\ndence. It was sufficient to know what were,\\nhis views on public questions in order to\\ngather around him a strong and loyal band\\nof supporters.\\nNot that he has ever been in the habit of\\nexercising a domineering spirit, or of show-\\ning any attempt to override the honest con-\\nvictions of other men. His appeal has always\\nbeen to reason and common sense. Mr.\\nCrisp s native qualities have been his success;\\nat the same time they have been quickened\\nby a broad culture and large experience.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1015.jp2"}, "1016": {"fulltext": "MARSHALL FIELD.\\nGIVEN the man and the opportu-\\nnity, and the combination is com-\\nplete. The opportunity is the\\ngreat West, even the world the\\nman is Marshall Field.\\nThere is no special merit in being an\\nEastern boy or being born even in Massa-\\nchusetts. Yet, in numerous instances, our\\nEastern boys, who are the flowering and the\\ngrowth of a hard-headed, industrious, thrifty\\nancestry, have honored their parentage, have\\namassed fortunes and risen to enviable posi- I\\ntions in every walk of life. It is useless to\\nsay that nothing depends upon the kind of\\nstuff of which a young man is made. No\\none can sharpen a sti;k and make of it a\\nrazor.\\nThat enterprises should be conducted on a\\ngrand scale in Chicago and other parts of the\\nWest, is only to be expected. Man s plans\\nappear to follow nature s, and nature s plans\\nin America are broad and comprehensive.\\nOur rivers are more than rivulets, our prairies\\nare more than garden patches, our Northern\\nlakes have a suggestion of the sea about\\nthem, and in keeping with this breadth and\\nfulness is American enterprise. We are an\\nambitious, nervous, pushing, money-making\\npeople. The Eastern boy, in fact, every boy,\\nhas dreams of a fortune.\\nMarshall Field was born in Conway, Mass.,\\nin 1835. His father was a farmer, and that,\\ntoo, in a locality where it is no easy matter\\nto make two blades of grass grow where one\\ngrew before. It was not needful that the\\nfather should make fortunes and successes for\\nthe son the son had fortunes and successes\\nin himself. He went to Chicago in 1856 and\\nobtained employment in the wholesale dry-\\ngoods house of Cooley, Wadsworth Co.,\\nafterward Cooley, Farwell Co., and subse-\\nquently the John V. Farwell Company.\\n032\\nIn i860 he obtained an interest in the con-\\ncern, but in 1865 Mr. Field and L. Z. Leiter\\nwithdrew from the house, and in connection\\nwith Potter Palmer organized the firm o)\\nField, Palmer Leiter. Mr. Palmer with-\\ndrew in 1867, and the firm became Field,\\nLeiter Co. Since the retirement of Mr.\\nLeiter, in 1881, the house has been known by\\nthe name of Marshall Field Co.\\nTo say that its business has been extended,\\nnot only throughout America, but into other\\nparts of the world, until it is, perhaps, the\\nmost extensive of its kind of which we have\\nany record, speaks volumes for the tact and\\nenterprise, sound judgment and persevering\\nenergy of those who have had the manage-\\nment of it. While Mr. Field has been asso-\\nciated with men of ability and not capable of\\nmaking many mistakes, his guiding thought\\nand practical business talent have been dis-\\nplayed throughout.\\nThis great mercantile establishment has\\nbranches in Paris, Manchester, Yokohama\\nand other foreign centres, and carries on a\\nbusiness that amounts to many million dollars\\na year -just how many it would be difficult to\\nsay, for the reason that in every mercantile\\nestablishment the volume of business may\\nvary according to times and circumstances.\\nThe amount of labor involved in starting,\\nextending and conducting a business of such\\nvast proportions can be known only to those\\nby whom the burden has been borne.\\nLet no one suppose for a moment that there\\nhas been any recklessness which rushes on\\nwithout taking any thought of consequences.\\nThere has been a conservative management\\non the one hand, and a bold, energetic, for-\\nward movement on the other. There has\\nbeen nothing whatever in the nature of wild\\nspeculation. There has been no jumping at\\nchances, but in a straightforward, mathema-", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1016.jp2"}, "1017": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\n933\\ntical way, business has been pushed, and the\\nresults could almost be foreseen. This seems\\nto have been the great cardinal principle on\\nwhich Mr. Field has always acted. When\\nfinancial depressions have come, and every\\nmorning s bulletin made startling announce-\\nments of failures, he has been able to meet\\nthe emergencies and conquer ail threatening\\ndisaster. It is said that his rule is to never\\nborrow, never give a note, never to speculate\\nin stocks, and to buy for cash.\\nHe has never considered himself under\\nany obligation to be influenced by the whims\\nand caprices of the hour. When others have\\ndeparted from sound business principles and\\nhave extended credits in order to quicken\\nthe pulses of trade, he has marked the line of\\ndanger and has pursued an opposite course.\\nMoreover, he has always conducted his\\ndealings with a view to gain the confidence\\nof the public, guaranteeing the quality of the\\ngoods sold, and absolutely refusing to sell\\ngoods of inferior character. Confidence is\\none of the corner-stones of sound and suc-\\ncessful business. The man who deals hon-\\nestly and justly, who is willing to make his\\nword good, and who will stand by every\\nstatement made, is the one who will draw\\ncustom and reap a corresponding benefit.\\nHonesty is not only right, but it is the best\\npolicy. All policy aside, honesty should be\\nthe rule of action because it is right.\\nIn Mr. Field s long business career, he\\nhas, of course, encountered difficulties, and\\nhas sometimes been placed in trying posi-\\ntions. He was a sufferer from the great fire\\nin 1 87 1, which laid a large part of Chicago\\nin ashes. Although well insured, so many\\nof the insurance companies failed that his\\nlosses were immense. He turned away from\\nthe smouldering ruins ot his establishment,\\nand with new energy and courage started\\nafresh. On the corner of State and 20th\\nStreets were some horse-car sheds that had\\nbeen spared by the fire these were rented,\\nbusiness was re-established, and in the follow-\\ning year new stores were ready to be occu-\\npied. Other buildings have been erected since,\\nas they were needed, equipped with all facili-\\nties and admirably adapted to their purpose.\\nIn 1873 came the great panic which affect-\\ned the business of the entire country. Few\\nsuch periods of depression have ever been\\nknown, and many of the strongest concerns,\\nsome of which were almost becoming vener-\\nable through their long careers of prosperity,\\nwere compelled to succumb. But Mr. Field s\\nhouse owed nothing, had an excellent class\\nof customers, who had paid their bills up to\\nwithin two months of the time when the\\npanic fell with such disastrous results, and it\\nstood like a rock. Never has there been a\\ntime since it was founded when it could not\\npromptly meet its obligations.\\nThe business continued to grow steadily\\nuntil, in 1885, it was necessary to erect ano-\\nther building. This was constructed of\\ngranite and sandstone, and is one of the most\\nsubstantial and conveniently arranged dry-\\ngoods establishments in the world. Building\\nafter building has been added to the retail\\nstore to meet the growing demands of the\\nbusiness.\\nMr. Field has never been infatuated with\\nthe idea of making money merely to hoard\\nit up. His charities are large and without\\nostentation. He has been a public-spirited\\ncitizen, taking an interest in all that con-\\ncerned the growth and welfare of Chicago.\\nMany institutions have profited by his liberal\\nbequests. He gave one million dollars to\\nthe Columbian Museum fund, has been a\\nlarge contributor to the Chicago University,\\nand in numberless private channels has shown\\nhis benevolent spirit. It is but simple truth\\nto say that he is a noble specimen, not only of\\nthe merchant-prince, but of the highest type\\nof man.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1017.jp2"}, "1018": {"fulltext": "JOHN SHERMAN.-\\nOUR Civil War and the stirring\\ntimes that followed it have\\ndeveloped, some statesmen of\\ndistinguished ability, who will\\nlong be remembered and honored for the\\ninvaluable services they have rendered to\\nthe nation. There is always a large class of\\npeople prating about the good old times,\\ntelling how superior the early statesmen\\nwere to those of more recent date, glorifying\\nthe founders of the Republic, and implying\\nthat with their death a large part of our\\nnational capacity for public affairs went out\\nof existence, never to return.\\nIt is well to be patient with those who live\\nin the shadow of bygone days, although we\\nmay be compelled to pity their simplicity.\\nThey show very little knowledge of current\\nhistory, if they imagine that all the virtue\\nand all the statesmanship belong to a past\\ngeneration. With all due respect to the\\nability of that great class of heroes and\\npatriots whose deeds have given lustre to our\\nearly American history, it must yet be re-\\nmembered that there are giants in these\\ndays, and that the next generation will\\noutline their figures in grand proportions, as\\nwe do those of former times.\\nThe name of John Sherman has been\\nclosely associated with our national affairs\\nfor more than thirty years. During this long\\nperiod few men have wrought more valiantly,\\nhave stood out more prominently in the eye\\nof the nation, have marked their career with\\ngreater achievements or have committed\\nfewer mistakes. An eminently wise and safe\\nman he has been. Always strong in his\\nparty convictions, he has yet been something\\nmore than a politician. He was originally\\nfreighted with material sufficient to enable\\nhim to fill every position he has occupied, so\\nthat it has never been said of him that he\\n934\\nwas unequal to the occasion. From early\\nmanhood he has given to the public an im-\\npression of massive strength, great intellectual\\ninsight, close familiarity with public affairs\\nunswerving integrity, and an ability, espe^\\ncially in the matter of finances, second to\\nthat of no other man in the nation. To\\nwrite Mr. Sherman s history is to write his\\neulogy.\\nHe was born in Lancaster, Ohio, May 10,\\n1823. When he was but six years old his\\nfather died, leaving a large family in reduced\\ncircumstances, and he was subsequently\\nadopted by a relative living at Mt. Vernon,\\nOhio. At the age of twelve a sister took\\ncharge of him and put him in a school at\\nLancaster, where he acquired an education.\\nHe studied law with his brother, C. T.\\nSherman, at Mansfield, where he afterward\\npracticed for ten years, and where he was\\nmarried, in 1848, to a daughter of James\\nStewart. He was looked upon as a rising\\nman, and gained a distinction which was not\\nconfined to the limits of his profession. His\\nneighbors and friends believed that he pos-\\nsessed unusual qualifications for public life\\nIn 1855 he was elected to the 34th Con-\\ngress in the interest of the Free Soil party,\\nand was re-elected to the 35 th and 36th Con-\\ngresses. He became a power on the floor\\nand in committees, and was recognized as\\nthe foremost man in the House, particularly\\nin matters affecting finance. He was again\\nelected to Congress in i860, but in the fol-\\nlowing year was chosen to the United States\\nSenate, where he at once became a leader.\\nAfter the close of the Civil War he and\\nThaddeus Stevens prepared the bill for the\\nreconstruction of the Southern States, which\\nwas passed by Congress in the winter of\\n1866-67.\\nIn March, 1877, Senator Sherman was", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1018.jp2"}, "1019": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\n935\\nappointed by President Hayes, Secretary cf\\nthe Treasury, a position which he retained\\nuntil the close of Mr. Hayes administration,\\nin 1 88 1, when he re-entered the Senate, of\\nwhich he has been a member ever since,\\nhaving discharged his duties with such fidel-\\nity and efficiency as to insure his continual\\nre-election. Few men have ever had such\\nconfidence placed in them, and few have ever\\ndone so little to disappoint t. Having made\\nthe subjects of Finance and Revenue a special\\nstudy, he was looked upon as eminently\\nfitted for his position in the Cabinet, and\\nwhen he returned to the Senate and there\\nfound grave problems confronting the coun-\\ntry, he addressed himself earnestly to the\\ntask of solving them and putting the finances\\nof the nation upon a sound basis. It was\\ndue to his management, while at the head of\\nthe Treasury, that the resumption of specie\\npayments was effected in 1879, without dis-\\nturbance to the financial or commercial inter-\\nests of the country. Naturally he has been\\nbrought into close relations with capital, with\\nbanks and bankers, with moneyed men of\\nevery description, who have placed great\\nreliance on his judgment and advice.\\nHe was a prominent candidate for the\\nRepublican presidential nomination in 1880,\\nand again in 1888, but if this was ever seri-\\nously his goal of ambition, he stopped short\\nof gaining the prize. Lacking, probably, in\\nsome of those magnetic qualities which be-\\nlong to a great popular leader, he has never\\nbeen able to command a following large\\nenough to place him at the head of his party\\nin a presidential campaign. His intellect is\\ncold and keen, his manner is dignified and\\nsomewhat reserved; he means business, and\\nthat only, so constantly, that he has never\\ndrawn around him a sufficient number of\\ninfluential men who were willing to make him\\ntheir idol and stake everything upon his\\nadvancement.\\nMr. Sherman would not be selected as a\\nshining example of the brilliant statesman.\\nHe is not possessed of that peculiar magne-\\ntism by which many other prominent men in\\nthe nation have been distinguished, but he is\\na fine type of those substantial, useful quali-\\nties by which the best results are always\\nbrought about. He has never aimed to\\nstartle the public by dash and enthusiasm.\\nHis mind is judicial, and as a jurist he would\\nbe preeminent.\\nHis ripe age, calm judgment, and devotion\\nto his constituents on the one hand, and to\\nhis own political faith on the other, have\\ndrawn to him universal respect. His life is\\none that is well rounded and complete. Es-\\npecially has he shown himself familiar with\\nour national finances, upon which he has\\nlong been an authority.\\nThat his service in Washington has been\\nas useful as it has been protracted, will be\\ndenied by no one. He was, until 1893,\\nchairman of the Committee on Foreign Re-\\nlations, and a member of the Committee on\\nFinance, the Committee on Organization,\\nConduct and Expenditures of the Executive\\nDepartments, the Select Committee on the\\nQuadro-Centennia and the Committee on\\nRules.\\nIn person Mr. Sherman is very tall and\\nsomewhat spare. He has a nervous, ener-\\ngetic temperament, and is capable of great\\nendurance and of a vast amount of work.\\nHaving risen from the poverty of boyhood\\nto the commanding heights of personal\\npower and influence, he affords a fine illus-\\ntration of the ample success within the grasp\\nof every young American possessed of abil-\\nity, industry and laudable ambition. He\\nhas left his imprint upon the recent history\\nof our country, which cannot be written with-\\nout frequent reference to the important\\nmeasures conceived and fostered by his wise\\nand eminent statesmanship.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1019.jp2"}, "1020": {"fulltext": "LEW WALLACE.\\nM\\nOST men who have distinguished\\nthemselves as authors have been\\nauthors only, devoting their en-\\ntire time and energies to literary-\\npursuits. This may be said of Washington\\nIrving, Henry W. Longfellow, Dr. J. G.\\nHolland, and many others whose works have\\nbeen widely known and read. Occasionally\\nsome brilliant genius like Nathaniel Haw-\\nthorne has been compelled to combine busi-\\nness pursuits with literary labors in order\\nto obtain the very necessary commodities of\\nbread and butter. There is in our country a\\ngrowing class of writers who aim to devote\\nthemselves exclusively to authorship, realiz-\\ning that in this way only the best work can\\nbe accomplished.\\nIt must be admitted, howevL that some\\nof our most popular fictions have been writ-\\nten amidst exacting labors, not at all con-\\nnected with authorship; for example, Mrs.\\nStowe s famous story, which has been more\\nextensively read than any other similar pro-\\nduction, and which was penned amidst oner-\\nous household duties and the most absorbing\\ncares. This, however, is no evidence against\\nthe truth of the statement, that here as else-\\nwhere, to make the most of the pursuit\\nrequires that it should be followed tc the\\nexclusion of all others. It seldom happens\\nthat any one individual shows particular\\naptitude for more than one calling. The\\nmerchant must be a merchant only, the\\nteacher must be only a teacher, the clergy-\\nman only a clergyman, the lawyer only a\\nlawyer, the farmer a farmer only.\\nIn the person of General Lew Wallace we\\nhave the example of a man who has been\\nsuccessful in several directions and has ex-\\nhibited an unusual combination of talents.\\nHe was born at Brookville, Franklin County,\\nT ndiana, in 1827. He was fortunate in hav-\\n936\\ning good advantages for education in his\\nboyhood, and always showed himself to be a\\ndiligent and painstaking scholar. He began\\nthe study of law, but upon the outbreak 01\\nthe Mexican War his patriotic ardor and\\nspirit of adventure carried him into the army,\\nwhere he became a lieutenant of Indiana\\nvolunteers. Returning from active service\\nin the field, he practiced law at Covington\\nand Crawfordsville in his native state.\\nHe lived a comparatively uneventful life\\nuntil the outbreak of the Civil War, when\\nhe immediately came to the front, fired ap-\\nparently with the old war spirit of earlier\\ndays. He was appointed adjutant-general of\\nIndiana and became colonel of volunteers.\\nAt the capture of Fort Donelson, he com-\\nmanded a division, and was promoted major-\\ngeneral of volunteers in March, 1862. He\\ntook an active part in the battle of Shiloh,\\nand in 1863 prevented the capture of Cincin-\\nnati by General Kirby Smith. His success\\nat this time showed that he possessed mili-\\ntary ability of no mean order.\\nHis troops were defeated by overwhelm-\\ning numbers at Monocacy, July 9, 1864.\\nGeneral Early was marching upon Wash-\\nington with 28,000 men, while Wallace had\\nonly 5,800; yet with this inferior force he\\ndetained Early for some days, and thus en-\\nabled Grant s troops to reinforce Washing-\\nton before the Confederates could get there.\\nYet, by reason of incompetency, supposed or\\nreal, he was removed from his command by\\nGeneral Halleck, but was reinstated by Gen-\\neral Grant. He was mustered out of volun-\\nteer service in 1865 returned to the practice\\nof law at Crawfordsville, Indiana; was Gov-\\nernor of Utah from 1878 to 1 88 1, and served\\nfrom 1 88 1 till 1885 as United States Minister\\nto Turkey.\\nHe afterwards devoted himself to the", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1020.jp2"}, "1021": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\n937\\npractice of law and to literature at his home\\nin Crawfbrdsville. From the stirring public\\nlife he had led hitherto, he settled down into\\nquiet pursuits. No one would have been\\nlikely to predict that a man of his make-up\\nwould have any idea of devoting himself to\\nauthorship, but the old Scotch saying that,\\nWhat is in the heart must come oot o the\\nheart, is fully illustrated in his case. Mr.\\nWallace was born, not merely to be a soldier\\nand diplomat, but also a writer of unusual\\nmerit.\\nHis conceptions are bold and original he\\nhas the gift of imagination and the happy\\nfaculty of combining characters and circum-\\nstances in his works, in a way that awakens\\nthe interest of his readers, and, considering\\nthe large sale of his publications, he must be\\nconsidered one of the most successful authors\\nof the day.\\nMr. Wallace has issued two widely-read\\nnovels, namely, The Fair God, A Story of\\nthe Conquest of Mexico, and Ben Hur, A\\nTale of the Christ. The former was pub-\\nlished in 1873, the latter in 1880. The chief\\nreputation of the author is built upon Ben\\nKur, which furnishes graphic pictures of\\nJewish life and character, and weaves around\\nthe central figure of the story an air of cap-\\ntivating romance. Many of the incidents\\nare worked out with the most exacting atten-\\ntion to details. The work begins in a style\\nsomewhat prosaic, yet gradually becomes\\nmore interesting as it progresses; and al-\\nthough it cannot be read so hurriedly as\\nlighter works of fiction, once begun it is\\nlikely to be finished.\\nMr. Wallace is also the author of a Life\\nof Benjamin Harrison, published in 1888.\\nAnother work, entitled The Boyhood of\\nChrist, was issued during the same year.\\nIn 1893 he published The Prince of India,\\nyet it is true of him, as of other writers, that\\nthere is one work which constitutes the\\ncrowning achievement and the author cannot\\nsurpass himself. The later works of Mr.\\nWallace have added little or nothing to his\\nfame.\\nIt will be noticed that his writings are not\\nin the ordinary realm of fiction. He makes\\nno attempt, as most novelists do, to portray\\nthe great master passion of the human heart.\\nYet he deals with all the emotions, weaves\\ntogether the facts of history, depicts charac-\\nters of an unusual type, and for these reasons\\ncan lay claim to a large measure of origi-\\nnality.\\nThere are multitudes of writers of light\\nfiction, in fact, fiction so frothy and unsub-\\nstantial that it has only a momentary life,\\nand, it may be said, ought not to have even\\nthat. Like a flood it comes, and the one\\ncompensation is that it goes as fast as it\\ncomes. There is nothing in it of permanent\\nendurance. It whiles away a passing hour\\nof the summer girl, and of that class of\\nreaders who have a mania for novels of the\\nsensational order. Only now and then comes\\na work cf transcendent merit which makes it\\na thing of life.\\nIt will doubtless be conceded tnat Mr.\\nWallace s works are not of the former class.\\nThey are written so carefully and are of such\\na high order that they are likely to be known\\nand read in after time.\\nMr. Wallace is courtly and affable, an\\nagreeable friend and companion, showing the\\ncultivated scholar and gentleman under the\\nrugged exterior of the soldier, who has been\\naccustomed to the rough life of the camp and\\nthe field. He has often appeared upon the\\nplatform as a lecturer and with considerable\\nsuccess. He affords a striking example of\\nwhat may be accomplished by untiring indus-\\ntry and those natural endowments which, if\\nnot far above the average, can be made to\\ntake on strength and lustre by their diligent\\nuse.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1021.jp2"}, "1022": {"fulltext": "FRANCES E. WILLARD.\\nIN every walk of life where it is possible\\nfor woman to display her talents, her\\nsuccess has been conspicuous. Our\\ncountry has every reason to be proud\\nof those members of the gentler sex who have\\ncommanded attention in authorship, some-\\ntimes in business, especially in works of re-\\nform, and whose influence has always been\\nupon the side of good morals, higher educa-\\ntion, and the development of the noblest\\nwomanhood.\\nWhile our progress as a nation has been\\nrapid and such as to draw the wondering\\nattention of the world, it is not all due to\\nsoldiers or statesmen. Our history could\\nnot be correctly written without mention of\\nthose women who, in the walks of private\\nlife, and frequently in more public spheres,\\nhave made their influence felt and have been\\nleaders of thought and public opinion.\\nOne of our most distinguished American\\nwomen is the subject of this sketch. No one\\nis more widely known or universally re-\\nspected. She is possessed of talents of an\\nunusual order, a warm and earnest spirit,\\nuntiring energy, the ability to influence\\nothers, and seems to be lacking in none\\nof those qualities essential to successful\\nachievement.\\nMiss Willard is known throughout the\\ncountry for her devotion to the cause of re-\\nform, especially that branch of it embraced\\nin Temperance work. She has attended\\nmeetings and conventions, and has lectured\\nin every part of the land, and has always\\nbeen received with the attention due to her\\nposition and character and the worthy ob-\\njects she seeks to promote. She is eloquent\\nin the best sense of the term, very fluent in\\nspeech, possessed of unusual tact, and has\\nbeen heard by multitudes who are in the\\n938\\nhabit of affirming that they do not care to\\nhear a woman speak in public.\\nIt may be truthfully said that her career\\nexhibits all those elements which go to\\nmake one independent, aggressive, and pro-\\ngressive likewise. Throughout her life she\\nhas never thrust herself into notice, but has\\nsimply embraced the opportunities open to\\nher, and has entered the field of usefulness\\nwhen she heard the call for service. She was\\nborn in Churchville, N. Y., September 28,\\n1839, and was educated at Milwaukee and\\nthe Northwestern Female College at Evans-\\nton, 111., from which she graduated in 1859.\\nShe became Professor of Natural Science\\nthere in 1862, and was principal of Genesee\\nWesleyan Seminary in i866- 67.\\nConsidering that no person s education is\\ncomplete without those advantages furnished\\nby travel and contact with the world, she\\nspent two years abroad, and then returned\\nto become Professor of Esthetics in North-\\nwestern University and Dean of the Woman s\\nCollege. This position she filled from 187 1\\nto 1874, and there developed her system of\\nself-government, which has attracted wide\\nattention and has been adopted by other\\neducators. She became convinced at this\\ntime that there was a work for her to do in\\nconnection with the cause of Temperance.\\nIn consequence of this decision she gave\\nup all other engagements in 1874 to identify\\nherself with the Woman s Christian Tem-\\nperance Union. She was immediately made\\ncorresponding secretary, discharging the\\nduties of this office until 1879, when she\\nwas elevated from the position of secretary\\nto that of president.\\nIn 1876 she assisted Dwight L. Moody in\\nhis evangelistic work and rendered efficient\\nservice. During these years she traveled", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1022.jp2"}, "1023": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\n939\\nthrough the country, addressing legislatures\\nand people s meetings in behalf of temper-\\nance and prohibition. She organized the\\nHome Protection Movement, and sent an\\nappeal from nearly two hundred thousand\\npeople to the Legislature of Illinois, asking\\nfor the Temperance ballot for women. She\\nhas always been of the opinion that the great\\nreforms needed in America will never be\\nbrought about until women are permitted to\\nvote, having a voice not merely in domestic\\naffairs, but in public measures for the welfare\\nof the community. Some of her hardest\\nwork has been done in the advocacy of this\\nproject.\\nOn the death of her brother, Oliver A.\\nWillard, in 1879, she succeeded him as chief\\neditor of the CJdcago Evening Post, but re-\\nsigned soon afterward to devote all her\\ntime to the work which was dear to her\\nheart, and in which she had exerted a wide\\nand commanding influence. In 1886 she\\naccepted the leadership of the White Cross\\nmovement in the societies founded by her-\\nself, and obtained enactments in many states\\nfor the protection of women.\\nIn 1888 she was made president of the\\nAmerican branch of the International Council\\nof Women and of the World s Christian\\nUnion. In 1892 she visited England, and\\nreceived an enthusiastic welcome from the\\nfriends of reform in that country. She was\\nat the head of the Women s Committee of\\nTemperance Meetings at the World s Fair in\\n1 893. She is the editor-in-chief of the Union\\nSignal, a journal of large circulation, and\\nhas issued nine volumes, containing addresses\\nand other matter connected with those reform?\\nin which she has been so conspicuous a\\nfigure.\\nMiss Willard bears her honors with be-\\ncoming modesty and grace. Although a\\npositive character, she is never bold or ob-\\ntrusive, giving evidence constantly of the\\ncultivated lady, the considerate adviser, and\\nthe warm-hearted, genial friend. In person\\nshe is a little above the medium height, has\\na clear-cut intellectual face, is always self\\npossessed and affable in manner.\\nIn Miss Willard s career we have a\\ngraphic illustration of the influence woman\\ncan exert upon all the great questions of the\\nday. She and others rightly believe that the\\ngreat fountain of a pure national life is the\\nhome. This must be carefully guarded, and\\nthe rising generation must be correctly\\ntaught. Sound morals must be inculcated,\\nand the noblest aims held up to view.\\nBut what kind of a home can that be\\nwhich is cursed by the power of drink\\nWhat is to be done with this great evil that\\nthrows its withering blight over the whole\\nland If women can be excused, even com-\\nmended ^nd applauded, for showing an in-\\nterest in public questions, urging on all true\\nreforms, it surely is in the present case,\\nsince by efforts to check and destroy the\\nevil of intemperance much is done for the\\nsalvation and the uplifting of the home. We\\nare mainly concerned with Miss Willard s\\ncrusade, which could not be carried on\\nwithout bringing her iniro public notice and\\nincurring the criticism that she is stepping\\nout of the domestic sphere. Let her and\\nall others step out, if thereby lasting good\\nshall come to the country.\\nShe will be identified with Temperance\\nwork and other reforms as long as she lives,\\nand the best and truest womanhood will owe\\nher a debt of profound gratitude. She stands\\nfor what is noblest in her sex, and may be\\ncongratulated upon having escaped hostile\\ncriticism to so large an extent.\\nThe best wishes of her country-women\\nare with her in her great labor of love.\\nThere are many sympathetic souls who pray\\nthat her life may long be spared, and her\\ninfluence widely extended.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1023.jp2"}, "1024": {"fulltext": "WILLIAM B. ALLISON.\\nTHE career ot this distinguished Sena-\\nator affords another striking proof of\\nthe power and influence belonging to\\nthe individual man. Money talks for\\nsome men, social influence for others, learn-\\ning and culture for others, and brains for\\nothers. The last-named element of success\\nbelongs especially to Mr. Allison. Combined\\nwith it is his sterling integrity and a charac-\\nter that has never been called in question.\\nFor a long time he has stood in the halls\\nof the United States Senate, taking an active\\npart in all its deliberations and debates. He\\nis considered a statesman, eminently wise and\\nsafe. While it may be said that he has\\ngained large experience in Congress, it may\\nalso be said that he brought his experience\\nwith him. He was a man of public affairs,\\nprominent and widely known before going\\nto Washington. It was but natural that,\\nhaving gained a local celebrity, he should be\\ntransferred to the wider field.\\nHis native state is Ohio, where he was\\nborn at Perry, Wayne County, March 2, 1829.\\nLike many others who have molded the\\naffairs of the nation, he spent his early years\\nupon a farm. While the pursuit of agricul-\\nture is honorable and, fortunately, is univer-\\nsally considered so, it is proverbial that far-\\nmers boys rebel against the hard labor and\\nmonotonous life incident to a farm and seek\\nsome other calling.\\nThese sons of farmers constitute some of\\nthe best timber we have in the nation. Their\\nsurroundings are not generally luxurious,\\nthey are trained to habits of industry, they\\nusually obtain at least a good common-school\\neducation, and by the sheer force of intellec-\\ntual ability and perseverance, they often rise\\nto positions of great honor and usefulness.\\nIt did not take long for Mr. Allison to out-\\ngrow the farm. He had an ambition which.\\nD\\n94P\\ncould not be gratified by any such pursuit\\nHe was educated at Allegheny College, Pa.,\\nand at the Western Reserve College, Ohio,\\nafter which he took up the study of law and\\npracticed his profession in Ohio until 1857.\\nHe wished to locate farther west, where he\\ncould be identified with a growing town. He\\nremoved to Dubuque, Iowa, where he has\\nsince made his home. Being by nature a\\ncitizen of public spirit, interested in all that\\nconcerned the town of his adoption, he soon\\nbecame widely known, and was not more\\nwidely known than he was respected. His\\ngift of speech was such as to inspire confi-\\ndence. Matters of grave responsibility were\\nat once committed to his hands. Like many\\nlawyers, he anticipated public life and politi-\\ncal preferment.\\nHe was sent as a delegate to the Chicago\\nconvention that nominated Abraham Lincoln\\nfor the presidency in i860, and in the follow-\\ning year became a member of the staff of the\\ngovernor of Iowa. When the war broke out\\nhe was among the first to offer his services to\\nthe government, being willing to let his pro-\\nfession suffer in order to help maintain the\\ncause of the Union. He rendered valuable\\nservice in raising troops and organizing vol-\\nunteer regiments for the war. Those were\\nstirring times, and the exigencies brought\\ninto prominence many men who might other-\\nwise have remained in comparative obscurity.\\nIn 1862, Mr. Allison was elected to the\\n38th Congress as a Republican. He served\\nin this capacity with such fidelity and dis-\\ntinction that he was re-elected to the three\\nsucceeding Congresses. His re-election, his\\nneighbors were accustomed to remark face-\\ntiously, was chronic. He served continuously\\nas a member of that body from December 7,\\nT863, until March 3, 1871. Often he was\\nappointed on important committees, and being", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1024.jp2"}, "1025": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\n941\\na willing worker, was soon known as one of\\nthe most industrious members of the House.\\nAt the same time, he kept in close touch\\nwith his constituents at home. They marked\\nhis achievements and were proud of his ad-\\nvancement in the estimation of the public.\\nHe was always found at the post of duty,\\nnever shuffled or evaded any question of\\nimportance, was always willing to have his\\nopinions known, and was always able to give\\na reason for the faith that was in him.\\nIn 1873, he was elected by the Legislature\\nof Iowa to the United States Senate to suc-\\nceed James Harlan, and since that time has\\nbeen re-elected almost without opposition.\\nThus it will be seen that he has had one of\\nthe longest terms of service that has fallen\\nto the lot of any public man. There are no\\nsensational elements in his character. He\\ndoes not glare like a meteor nor astonish\\nOthers by ill-considered and unexpected\\nmethods. Mr. Allison s character, attain-\\nments and public services have been such as\\nto point to him for a presidential nomination.\\nAccordingly, on several occasions, his name\\nhas been mentioned in the national Republi-\\ncan Conventions. While he has had a large\\nfollowing, and many prominent men in the\\nNorthwest and elsewhere have endorsed him,\\nothers have distanced him in the race.\\nIt is, however, a high distinction to be\\nprominently named for a presidential nom-\\nination. Such an honor can never be con-\\nferred upon a weak, insignificant man. Mr.\\nAllison is one who fully justifies the confi-\\ndence of the public and whose elevation to\\nthe highest position in the nation would be\\nfittingly bestowed.\\nIt is frequently the case that men of repu-\\ntation diminish and appear to disadvantage\\nas one gets near to them. They do not\\nstand out in all the grand proportions pic-\\ntured by our imagination. Tis distance\\nlends enchantment to the view, and as they\\nare looked at from afar they are apt to be\\ninvested with very heroic qualities. Then;\\nas we get a nearer view, the charm is dis\\npelled, and the delusion and disappointment\\nbecome apparent. Very few men gain mud\\nby a close inspection. We are apt to place\\nour public men on a pedestal, and look up\\nto them with a kind of awe. Upon, a nearer\\napproach we find that they stand on the\\nground, and perhaps are not so very far\\nabove the common level.\\nIt has, however, been said of Mr. Allison\\nthat the near view is the one most favorable.\\nHe bears acquaintance remarkably well, and\\nwhile not showy or dazzling, there is much\\nabout him to be commended, and the service\\nhe has rendered as a national legislator forms\\nthe record of an honored page of our history\\nThe personal appearance of Mr. Allison\\nindicates strength of body and of mind. He\\nis large and well formed. His face is not that\\nof a scholar, but rather the man of affairs.\\nHe is a type of the sturdy, honest, practical\\nman, who conveys at once the impression of\\ngood sense and the possession of a level\\nhead. In his speeches he does not circum-\\nnavigate his subject, but comes at it at once.\\nHe always speaks to the point. Having\\nsomething to say and being able to say it,\\nothers are willing to listen and be instructed.\\nHe has the rare faculty of saying what he\\nmeans and clothing his thoughts in such\\nlanguage that no double interpretation can\\nbe put upon his statements. The quaint olc 1\\nadage of calling a spade a spade applies in\\nhis case. As a type of the useful citizen, the\\nable legislator, the genial and hearty friend\\nthe man of culture, breadth and fullness, Mr\\nAllison is conspicuous. Such men at th\\nhead of public affairs give stability and con\\nfidence to the nation. Our country has bee*\\nfavored with many of this description, an\\namong this galaxy of shining ones must b\\nplaced the subject of this brief biography", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1025.jp2"}, "1026": {"fulltext": "RICHARD OLNEY.\\nA POSITION in the Cabinet at Wash-\\nington requires abi ty of a high\\norder. Especially is this true of the\\npositions of Attorney-General and\\nSecretary of State. An Attorney- General\\nmust add to profound legal knowledge a\\nsound judgment, a wise discretion, and execu-\\ntive ability equal to that of any manager of a\\nlarge and exacting business. It is not\\nenough that he should be merely a shrewd\\nlawyer, a man skilled in the supposed tricks\\nof the profession, nor is it expected that he\\nshould practice any of the unscrupulous arts\\nthat are so often charged upon the members\\nof the bar.\\nA Secretary of State is expected to be a\\nstatesman. He must understand the policy\\nof the government, and know by a kind\\nof instinct what position to take upon all\\ncritical questions. He must be a profound\\nstudent of international law and be well\\nacquainted with our relations to foreign\\ngovernments.\\nThat Richard Olney meets these unusual\\ndemands in an eminent degree, is universally\\nconceded. By natural ability and broad cul-\\nture, he is amply qualified for the positions\\nhe has held at Washington.\\nHe was but little known, except in his\\nnative State of Massachusetts, when called\\nto the Cabinet during the second administra-\\ntion of President Cleveland, although it\\nmust be said that his associates considered\\nhim one of the ablest lawyers of his time.\\nHe comes from one of the oldest New Eng-\\nland families, and has back of him a sturdy\\nstock and ancestry which have had so much\\nto do in molding the nation and shaping its\\nhistory.\\nHe was born in Oxford, Mass., in 1835.\\nand at the comparatively early age of twenty\\none graduated with high honors from Brown\\n942\\nUniversity, at Providence, R. I. In college\\nhe was. distinguished for close application to\\nhis studies, rare scholarship and excellent\\nliterary ability. He was easily the peer of\\nthe brightest and most brilliant of his\\nclass. He seemed to be able to do easily\\nwhat others could do only by the hardest\\nlabor.\\nAfter his graduation he entered the Har-\\nvard Law School, and in two years completed\\nthe course, Thus, at the age of twenty-\\nthree, he was prepared to enter upon his pro-\\nfession. He was fortunate in being able to\\nassociate himself with Judge B. F. Thomas,\\na descendant of Isaiah Thomas, the pub-\\nlisher of the old Thomas Almanac, a publi-\\ncation known everywhere in Massachusetts,\\nand regarded with a feeling almost akin to\\nveneration. He was also the founder of the\\nwell-known journal, The Worcester Spy. In\\n1 86 1 Mr. Olney married the daughter of\\njudge Thomas, thus uniting two distinguished\\nfamilies.\\nEfforts have been made in Massachusetts\\nto make Mr. Olney one of the judges on the\\nSupreme Bench of the State, but on two\\noccasions he has declined the honor, and\\nalso, for the most part, has separated himself\\nfrom political life. His ambition appeared\\nto lie in other directions, and many positions\\nof honor would have been conferred upon\\nhim if he had been willing to accept them. 1\\nHe did, however, in 1874, represent Roxbury\\nin the State Legislature, proving himself to\\nbe a useful member of that body and thor-\\noughly acquainted with the duties of a repre-\\nsentative. In 1876 he was a candidate for\\nAttorney-General of the State on the Demo-\\ncratic ticket, but was defeated with the other\\ncandidates of his party.\\nHe has been counsel for two big western\\nrailroads, the Atchison, Topeka and Santa", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1026.jp2"}, "1027": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\n946\\nFe and the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy.\\nThis shows the estimate placed upon his\\nlegal ability. His work is always thorough,\\nhis arguments are logical and presented with\\nadmirable skill, he is quick to take advantage\\nof the weak places in the case of his oppo-\\nnent, he exhibits a complete mastery of law,\\nand, withal, impresses others as a man of\\nhonor and high character. His political\\nparty has always placed great confidence in\\nhis judgment, and in all critical periods have\\nsought his counsel and advice.\\nIt is said that during the first administra-\\ntion of President Cleveland his name was\\nfavorably considered for the position of Chief\\nJustice of the United States Supreme Court;\\nbut the President did not quite reach the\\npoint of sending his name to the Senate for\\nconfirmation. That he would have been an\\nable member, an ornament of that dignified\\nbody, is doubted by none who are acquainted\\nwith his qualifications and his admitted in-\\ntegrity.\\nTn 1893 he was appointed by President\\nCleveland Attorney-General of the United\\nStates, where his strength of character, his\\neminent ability and profound knowledge of\\ninternational law have made him conspicuous.\\nUpon the death of Secretary Gresham, which\\noccurred May 28, 1895, Mr. Olney was made\\nSecretary of State. He has had the hand-\\nling of some very important matters con-\\nnected with the foreign policy of our govern-\\nment, and has acquitted himself in such a\\nmanner as to command the admiration of his\\nfellow-countrymen. He believes in a vigorous\\npolicy, yet one that is always founded upon\\nright principles. He never takes a position\\nwhich he is unable to defend and maintain.\\nHe is a man of method, carrying on his\\nwork always in an orderly way, and showing\\nmarked attention to those details upon which\\nsuccess in any pursuit so largely depends.\\nHe is not accustomed to do things in any\\nfitful or spasmodic manner, but on the con\\ntrary always shows cool judgment and caliii\\ndeliberation. There is an absence of impulse\\nand recklessness of decision which helps to\\nfit him for his official duties.\\nExhibiting these characteristics, he soon\\ngained the confidence of public men in Wash-\\nington. What opportunities in public life\\nmay lie before him no one can predict nei-\\nther would any oue be surprised if he were\\nto have larger responsibilities placed upon\\nhim.\\nA recent biography says: Mr. Olney is a\\nman of dignified bearing, one who appre-\\nciates the responsibilities of the position he\\noccupies, and his reputation is that of a pro-\\nfound legal scholar, whose judgment on\\nquestions of law is seldom at fault.\\nMr. Olney is a substantial, well-built man,\\ncapable of a great amount of labor he has\\na genial, pleasant face, but never gives one\\nthe impression that he is courting popularity.\\nHis manner is calm, yet his addresses are\\nfull of force, always engaging the attention\\nof his hearers. There is a sharp expres-\\nsion to his eyes and a forward thrust of the\\nhead which seems to indicate a disposition\\nto see his way, and a determination to go\\nstraight through every matter that occupies\\nhis attention.\\nAlthough not widely known when he went\\nto Washington, he has become a man of\\nnational reputation. The best elements of\\nmanhood enter into his composition. He is\\na wise and safe counsellor, is possessed of\\nmarked individuality, and must be considered\\nas one of the brightest ornaments of his pro-\\nfession. His comparatively quiet yet suc-\\ncessful career furnishes a good example to\\nthe rising generation of lawyers. It shows\\nwhat can be done by ability well applied and\\nby industry that never tires.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1027.jp2"}, "1028": {"fulltext": "JAMES WHITCOMB RILEY.\\nANEW generation of writers has\\ncome forward, with characteris-\\ntics widely different from those\\nof their predecessors in the field\\nof literature. Their writings are more dis-\\ntinctively American perhaps it would be\\nmore appropriate to say West-American.\\nThere is a breeziness about them an off-\\nhand dash a disregard of conventionalities\\nwhich we do not discover among such men\\nas Irving, Bryant, Longfellow and others,\\nwho may be said to have created our litera-\\nture and stamped it with their genius.\\nBoth fiction and poetry have taken on\\nwhat may be called a new style. The aim to\\nentertain, to present the humorous side of\\nthings, to make a quick, even though super-\\nficial impression, is very apparent.\\nIt would be unjust, however, to deny\\nunusual merit to the new class of authors.\\nThey are splendidly endowed. To brilliant\\nnative talent many of them add great indus-\\ntry, a profound knowledge of human nature,\\nand are able to discern what is demanded by\\nthe popular taste. They simply write as the\\ntime and the people require that they should.\\nWhile the writer helps to form national\\ncharacter, it is also true that the national\\ncharacter helps to form him.\\nAmericans are almost omnivorous readers.\\nThey devour newspapers and periodicals by\\nthe million. There is a large and probably\\ngrowing class who are cultivated in the broad\\nsense of the term, who are students of science\\nand philosophy, and who have a keen relish\\nfor thoughtful, substantial works, such\\nas instruct the mind and promote scholar-\\nship, but the number of those who are\\npatrons of light literature is so great that\\nauthors in this field multiply very rapidly,\\nand may find sufficient encouragement to\\ncause them to make authorship a pursuit.\\n944\\nJames Whitcomb Riley has been given\\nthe title of the Hoosier Poet of America.\\nThis is partly owing to the State in which\\nhe was born and lives. He has been a con-\\ntributor for some years to current literature,\\nshowing in his writings so much of pith and\\npungency, together with a healthful moral\\ntone, that his productions have been widely\\nread and enjoyed.\\nHe was born in Greenfield, Indiana, in\\n1852. In his boyhood he often accompanied\\nhis father, who was an attorney, as he went\\nfrom place to place transacting his business,\\nand thus early came into contact with the\\nworld, which has so much to do with the\\neducation and development of the young\\nmind. At an early age he left home to fol-\\nlow the calling of a wandering sign-writer.\\nFor a time he was connected with a thea-\\ntrical troupe, and showed some aptitude for\\nrevising and adapting plays. He also began\\nto show a talent for song-writing and impro-\\nvising lines on the spur of the moment, thus\\nindicating that he had a ready wit, and not\\nmerely the kind which is studied up and\\nmanufactured for the occasion.\\nOver the name of Benjamin F. Johnson,\\nof Boone, he began, about the year 1875^0\\ncontribute verses in the Hoosier dialect to\\nthe Indianapolis papers. These attracted\\nconsiderable attention, suggesting an inter-\\nesting field of literature, which he resolved,\\nsooner or later, to occupy. It was evident\\nthat dialect poems were relished by the pub-\\nlic, and as these were written upon subjects\\nnear at hand, and such as appealed to the\\npopular heart, Mr. Riley found himself grow-\\ning in favor, and from that day has continued\\nin active literary work.\\nHe is gifted in the art of imitation, which\\nwas shown by his writing a piece after the\\nstyle of Edgar Allen Poe that was accepted", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1028.jp2"}, "1029": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\n945\\nby many critics as the work of that author.\\nSuch a feat as this required something more\\nthan ordinary talent. Poe s writings have\\nan individuality peculiarly their own, and to\\nbe a successful imitator of them, one must\\npossess literary ability somewhat akin to that\\nof the gifted author of The Raven and\\nThe Bells.\\nMr. Riley finally accepted an engagement\\nwith the Indianapolis Journal, and has also\\nbeen a constant contributor to various peri-\\nodicals. In addition to many dialect pieces,\\nhe has published poems of a more serious\\ncharacter, proving that he possesses ability\\nfor the graver as well as the lighter strains\\nof thought and feeling.\\nHe has issued a number of volumes, in-\\ncluding The Old Swimmin Hole, After-\\nwhiles, Neighborly Poems, Pipes o\\nPan, Green Fields and Running Brooks,\\nRhymes of Childhood, The Flying\\nIslands of the Night, and others, His works\\nabound in pictures of Western life, and\\naround the most commonplace objects he\\nthrows a peculiar charm. Like the ballads\\nof Carlton, many of his songs deal with the\\nfarm, the old homestead, the old arm-chair,\\nthe boys who whistle and shout and play,\\nand the old people whose eyes are already\\ngrowing dim and whose forms are bending\\ntoward the grave. Thus it will be seen that\\nmuch of his popularity is due to the subjects\\nwhich he treats. These are always such as\\nto afford a fine opportunity for sentiment and\\nwholesome moral lessons. While his writ-\\nings are intended to engage the attention of\\nthe reader and furnish entertainment, they\\nare nearly always pointed with a moral, and\\nthere is something worth storing in the\\nmemory.\\nNo one could form an accurate estimate\\nof Mr. Riley s writings and leave out what\\nmay be called the human element that is\\nalways prominent. There is no attempt to\\n60\\nreach the towering heights of the English\\npoets of earlier times. No stately measures\\nof verse appeal to the most cultivated mind\\nand arouse the admiration always accorded\\nto genius. There is, however, a genius less\\ncommanding and imposing. Mr. Riley de-\\nscends into the common walks of life, and\\nmakes himself at home with ordinary peo-\\nple. His language is so simple, his meaning\\nis so clearly comprehended, there is such an\\nevident comprehension of everyday life, that\\nnot as a stranger, but as a friend, does he\\nstep into the home.\\nMuch of Mr. Riley s popularity is un-\\ndoubtedly due to the dialect noticeable every-\\nwhere in his work. Often the same thought\\nclothed in different phraseology would be\\ncomparatively tame, but by the dialect used\\nit takes on a different complexion, and comes\\nhome to the reader with much greater\\nforce.\\nMr. Riley has often appeared as a public\\nreader of his own works. He has met with\\na large degree of success, being able, gen-\\nerally, to command large and interested audi-\\nences. It is not always that an author suc-\\nceeds in the endeavor to interpret his own\\nwritings before a critical audience. Dickens\\nwas able to do this, but there has never been\\nmore than one Dickens, and it will be long\\nbefore the world will see his like again.\\nMr. Riley has been much sought after for\\nthe platform, and has succeeded in giving full\\nmeaning to those dialect pieces in the pro-\\nduction of which he has exhibited so much\\nof literary skill and ability. Whether his work\\nwill be lasting, or will ever add greatly to\\nthe fame of American literature, is a question\\nwhich we do not need to discuss, and one\\nupon which there might be a difference of\\nopinion. His career, however, points him\\nout as a man of mark, whose distinction has\\nbeen justly gained, and who merits the suc-\\ncess that has crowned his labor.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1029.jp2"}, "1030": {"fulltext": "REV. CHARLES H. PARKHURST, D.D.\\nTHE late Reverend Howard Crosby,\\nD. D., was for many years Presi-\\ndent of the Society for the Preven-\\ntion of Crime, a large and influen-\\ntial organization in the city of New York.\\nUpon the death of Dr. Crosby, it was con-\\nceded that it would be difficult to find a\\nperson possessing the peculiar qualifications\\nnecessary for the position he had held with\\nsuch distinguished ability and efficiency. Dr.\\nParkhurst had been favorably known as a\\nmember of the organization, was noted for\\nintellectual ability and zeal in the work of\\nreform, and the choice of the society placed\\nhim at its head.\\nIt became evident immediately that a man\\nof great courage, political insight, enthusiasm\\nin carrying out his objects, and able to com-\\nmand the co-operation of the most influential\\nmen in New York, was now fully identified\\nwith the great reform movements contem-\\nplated by the society. His strong person-\\nality was immediately felt. For several\\nyears he has been one of the most noted\\nfigures in New York, applauded by some,\\nand execrated by others.\\nDr. Parkhurst was born in Framingham,\\nMass., April 17, 1842. He came from a\\nvigorous stock, containing a pretty strong\\ninfusion of old Puritan element. Thought-\\nful and studious in his boyhood, he marked\\nhimself out for the career of a professional\\nman, and having become an earnest and\\ndevout adherent of the Christian faith, his\\nfamily and friends naturally set him aside for\\nthe work of the ministry.\\nAccordingly he prepared for college and\\ngraduated from Amherst in 1866. He did\\nnot consider that his education would be\\ncomplete if confined within narrow limits of\\nthought, or favored with only meagre advan-\\ntages. He studied theology at Halle, Ger-\\n946\\nmany, in 1869, and at Leipsic in 1872 and\\n1873, during the intervals of which studies\\nhe was principal of the High School in\\nAmherst, and professor of Williston Semi-\\nnary at Easthampton, Mass. Thus it seems\\nthat he was in no excessive hurry to enter\\nupon his life-work, being occupied with\\nlaying broad and deep foundations upon\\nwhich to rear a superstructure of strength\\nand commanding proportions.\\nFrom 1874 to 1880, he was pastor of the\\nCongregational Church at Lennox, Mass.,\\nwhere he became widely known for his emi-\\nnent pulpit ability. His congregation, espe-\\ncially during the summer months, contained\\nmany persons of culture, who enjoyed his\\nkeen, intellectual discourses and looked upon\\nhim as one of the rising men in the ministry.\\nUpon the death of Rev. Dr. Adams, who\\nhad long been the pastor of the Madison\\nSquare Presbyterian Church, New York\\nCity, and who was a man of peculiar gifts,\\nthe church sought far and near for a suitable\\nsuccessor. Not being very successful in the\\nattempt, attention was turned toward Dr.\\nParkhurst, who was chosen as pastor in\\n1880.\\nSince this period he has occupied one of\\nthe most infli ~ntial positions in New York.\\nThe church has been largely attended, the\\naggregation of wealth is great, the culture\\nand refinement of the congregation are con\\nspicuous, merchants and professional men\\nare found there in large numbers, and, added\\nto large benevolent contributions, is the mis-\\nsionary work, in which many of the mem-\\nbers take a special personal interest.\\nIn 1893 Dr. Parkhurst became prominent\\nthrough his efforts to make the Society for\\nthe Prevention of Crime true to its name.\\nHe saw no reason why a society, organized\\nfor a special purpose, confessedly a good one,", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1030.jp2"}, "1031": {"fulltext": "EMINENT AMERICANS.\\n947\\nshould not be active and accomplish some-\\nthing for the welfare of the city. He had no\\nfear of those petty criticisms aimed at minis-\\nters who take some interest in public affairs.\\nDr. Parkhurst considered that his profession\\nhad not only the right to promote all true\\nreform, but, in fact, was bound to do it.\\nThose who were disturbed in their nefarious\\nbusiness were the ones who were so anxious\\nthat he should keep to what they called his\\nlegitimate work.\\nHe felt that his position would be stronger\\nand his influence more widely felt if he could\\nspeak of the gigantic evils in New York\\nfrom personal observation. He wanted the\\nfacts that did not come by hearsay. Vague\\ninsinuations, statements that could easily be\\ndoubted and opinions based upon guesses\\nwere not the ammunition with which to load\\nhis guns, trained against the enemy. He\\nwanted facts, and such only as came within\\nthe sphere of his personal knowledge.\\nIt cannot be doubted that Dr. Parkhurst\\nwent about his work in the right way. Con-\\nvinced himself from his own observation, he\\nwas able to convince others. In company\\nwith judicious friends he stepped into the\\nhaunts of vice, some of them almost under\\nthe shadow of his own church, and others of\\npalatial gorgeousness located in some of the\\nmost respectable and aristocratic quarters of\\nthe city. Each new step in the investigation\\nconvinced him of the enormity of the evils\\non every side and of the connivance of city\\nofficials in allowing them to exist. His\\nblood was stirred, and he came forth like a\\nprophet of old to denounce the wickedness\\nthat cursed the city.\\nWhen he began his crusade he was fully\\narmed and equipped with the facts he had\\ngathered. Even with these a smaller man\\nwould have made little or no impression, but\\nembodied in him were intellectual power,\\ncommanding force of speech, a position in\\nthe pulpit second to that of none, a mighty\\narray of influential men and ample resources\\nfor the great struggle. The downfall of the\\ncorrupt political organization that ruled the\\ncity was assured. The rotten fabric trembled\\nto its base under the strokes of the sturdy\\nfoe, who had decreed its overthrow.\\nIt is said that in college Dr. Parkhurst s\\nprofessor of rhetoric criticized his style of\\nwriting very severely, but there are few\\npublic men who can put so much into a sin-\\ngle sentence. His thoughts are at once bold\\nand striking, and his style is pre-eminently\\nconcise and original. He has contributed to\\nvarious magazines and has published several\\nvolumes, including The Forms of the Latin\\nVerb, Illustrated by Sanskrit, The Blind\\nMan s Creed, and other Sermons, and Pat-\\ntern in the Mount, and other Sermons.\\nIn person Dr. Parkhurst is of medium\\nsize, compactly built and a fair specimen of\\nmuscular Christianity. His great courage,\\npersistence and untiring energy have made\\nhim the most successful political leader of\\nthe day, and given him a wide and enviable\\nfame.\\nNor has his influence been confined to\\nNew York City alone, but other cities\\nthroughout the country have patterned by\\nthe movement he has inaugurated, and have\\ntaiten active steps for the investigation of\\nmunicipal evils and misrule. He addressed\\nlarge audiences in a number of towns, pre-\\nsenting the plan of reform of which he is the\\nacknowledged chief exponent, and thus\\nawakened public interest which resulted in\\norganized effort.\\nDr. Parkhurst s career teaches especially\\nthe lesson of strong and persistent courage\\nand endeavor in the face of opposition. The\\nconsciousness of being in the right always\\narms a man with aggressive weapons, and\\nkeeps him firm and patient, even though\\nrobbed for the moment of success.", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1031.jp2"}, "1032": {"fulltext": "CLAUS SPRECKELS.\\nNOT as a scholar, orator or statesman,\\nis Claus Spreckels known, yet his\\nname is familiar from the Atlantic\\nto the Pacific. In the great chan-\\nnels of trade and business a wonderful suc-\\ncess has attended his efforts, and he has built\\nup one of the largest fortunes in the world.\\nIt is, then, as a business man that he is to be\\nconsidered, and as such his life affords valu-\\nable lessons by which younger men of our\\ngeneration may well profit..\\nMr. Spreckels was born in Lamstedt, King-\\ndom of Hanover, in July, 1828. His early\\nlife was spent in Germany, where his oppor-\\ntunities for education were none of the best.\\nHad he remained in his native land, it is not\\nlikely that he would have become a million-\\naire, for the chances would have been much\\nfewer and the opportunities more limited.\\nWhen twenty years old Mr. Spreckels\\ncame to America and went to Charleston, S.\\nC, in pursuit of employment. He obtained\\na situation as clerk in a grocery store. He\\nhad no thought of remaining as a mere clerk,\\nbut had his eye upon the proprietorship of\\nthe place. In two years he owned the store\\nand largely extended its trade. Going into\\nthe wholesale business, he became an im-\\nporter, and was very soon known in com-\\nmercial circles throughout the South. Wish-\\ning for a wider field of operations, he removed\\nhis business to New York City in 1855.\\nHaving a brother who was engaged in the\\ngrocery trade in San Francisco, Mr. Spreckels\\nleft the East and went to that city to reside.\\nHe soon bought out his brother and contin-\\nued the business. A year later he started\\nwhat was known as the Albany Brewery.\\nHis shrewd business foresight was fully jus-\\ntified by the results. The business sprang at\\nonce into prominence and promised a fortune\\nfor its founder. He soon disposed of his\\n948\\ngrocery business, devoted his time and ener-\\ngies to the brewery, and so continued until\\n1863.\\nMr. Spreckels had long had his mind fixed\\nupon sugar refining, and the time had now\\ncome for him to realize his ambition in this\\nrespect. He sold out his interest in the\\nbrewery, and, with others, founded the Bay\\nSugar Refinery. Being a practical man. and\\nwishing to gain a more thorough knowledge\\nof the sugar business, he went to Europe to\\nfamiliarize himself with the process of manu-\\nfacturing beet-root sugar. He meant to learn\\nthe process from the beginning, and with this\\nin view he actually entered the great refinery\\nat Magdeburg as a workman. Few men pro-\\nbably would have been willing to come down\\nto such a capacity after they had already\\nacquired what was considered an ample for-\\ntune, but it is the practical man whose knowl-\\nedge of his pursuit is complete who always\\ncarries off the palm.\\nHaving gained an intimate knowledge of\\nthe Sugar Refining business, Mr. Spreckels\\nreturned to San Francisco and immediately\\nbuilt another and larger refinery. In 1867\\nhe organized the great corporation of the\\nCalifornia Sugar Refinery, of which he be-\\ncame the president and was the principal\\nowner. The vast business carried on by this\\ncompany is one of the marvels of the Pacific\\ncoast. It refines fifty million pounds of sugai\\nevery year, The whole country may be said\\nto be a market for this immense product.\\nThe success of this great concern is almost\\nentirely due to the enterprise and skillful\\nmanagement of its founder. Not merely the\\ngeneral oversight, but to a large extent the\\nminor details, are constantly under his eye.\\nMr. Spreckels possesses a nervous temper-\\nament, strong features, and has a prompt and\\nincisive manner of doing business.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1032.jp2"}, "1033": {"fulltext": "w!lliam Mckinley\\nPRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES", "height": "3781", "width": "2565", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1033.jp2"}, "1034": {"fulltext": "GAPTAJN CHARLES 0. 3IGSBE6", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1034.jp2"}, "1035": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX.\\nLatest Events of American History.\\nIN the beginning of 1896 a remarkable\\ninterest was shown by the press and\\nthe people throughout the country in\\nthe pending Presidential campaign.\\nThere was a stir in the nation like that in the\\nforest which precedes the coming storm.\\nRadical differences of opinion existed upon\\nthe monetary question, and it was evident that\\nthese would find expression in the national\\nconventions which were soon to be held. On\\nthe one hand, the majority of the Republi-\\ncan party were prepared to maintain the gold\\nstandard. As time advanced it became evi-\\ndent that a large part of the Democratic\\nparty had adopted the cause of free silver,\\nalthough President Cleveland, Secretary\\nCarlisle, and many other influential party\\nleaders were opposed to the free coinage of\\nsilver at the ratio of 16 to 1. The wave of\\ndiscussion rose higher and higher and the\\ncountry was filled with clamor. Among all\\nclasses of citizens national questions were\\ndiscussed, and the heat and fervor of the\\npending campaign were such as had not been\\nwitnessed since the days of the Civil War.\\nThe eleventh Republican National Con-\\nvention met at St. Louis on June 16th, and\\nnominated as the candidates of the Republi-\\ncan party Hon. Win. McKinley, of Ohio, for\\nPresident, and Hon. Garret A. Hobart, of\\nNew Jersey, for Vice-President. The Con-\\nvention was an unusually harmonious one,\\nchoosing its platform without debate, except-\\ning for the protests of the advocates of a\\nplank for the free coinage of .silver, who were\\nvoted down by a large majority.\\nTwenty-one silver advocates under the\\nlead of Senator Teller, of Colorado, there-\\nupon bolted from the Convention and\\nsevered their allegiance from the Republican\\nparty. The scene in the Convention was im-\\npressive when Senator Teller, under deep\\nemotion, made a farewell address to the\\nrepresentatives of the party of which he had\\nso long been a conspicuous member, and,\\nfollowed by twenty of the delegates, left the\\nhall.\\nBoth Mr. McKinley and Mr. Hobart were\\nnominated on the first ballot long before the\\nroll call of the States was finished, and the\\nenthusiasm for McKinley was intense. For\\nsome time before the holding of the Conven-\\ntion it was plain that Mr. McKinley would\\nbe the choice of the Republicans, the rising\\ntide in his favor engulfing all opposition. He\\nreceived the nomination amidst the acclama-\\ntions of the vast majority of his party.\\nThe platform pledged renewed allegiance\\nto the principle of protection declared in\\nfavor of the gold standard; demanded reci-\\nprocity reasserted the Monroe doctrine\\nexpressed sympathy for suffering Cuba de-\\nmanded that the immigration laws be rigidly\\nenforced renewed the party s declarations ia\\nfavor of civil service; insisted upon the right\\nof trial by jury for criminals, in opposition to\\nlynchings, and recommended arbitration for\\nthe settlement of the differences which may\\narise between employers and employed en-\\ngaged in interstate commerce. The nomi-\\nnations and the platform were favorably\\nreceived and were at once heartily ratified by\\nQ49", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1035.jp2"}, "1036": {"fulltext": "95o\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\npublic meetings and the formation of political\\nclubs.\\nThe Democratic National Convention met\\nat Chicago on July 8th, and nominated for\\nPresident, Hon. Wm. J. Bryan, of Nebraska,\\nand for Vice-President, Hon. Arthur Sewall,\\nof Maine. The remarkable feature of the\\nConvention was the strength of the supporters\\nof free coinage of silver, who constituted\\nover two-thirds of the delegates and repre-\\nsented chiefly Southern and Western States.\\nThis turn in the Convention was quite unex-\\npected to many and suddenly revealed a\\nstrong sentiment in favor of free silver in\\nmany parts of the country. Mr. Bryan s\\nnomination was largely due to a speech he\\nmade in the Convention which received the\\nhearty applause of many of the delegates.\\nThe silver question thus became the prime\\nissue of the national campaign, and large\\ncontingents from both the old parties aban-\\ndoned former political ties and enrolled\\nthemselves on the one side or the other oi\\nthe monetary question. The populous East-\\nern States were the strongholds of the gold\\nstandard of currency, and scarcely a doubt\\nwas entertained that the movement looking\\ntowards free coinage of silver by the United\\nStates without waiting for an international\\nagreement could not prevail. The success\\nof the silver advocates in the Democratic\\nconvention, however, gave the cause of the\\nwhite metal a great impetus, and roused the\\npeople of the nation to study the currency\\nquestion with more earnestness and thought\\nthan they had ever done before. A cam-\\npaign of education was carried on in which\\nthe arguments for and against free coinage\\nof silver were widely circulated and discussed.\\nThe Democratic platform denounced the\\ngold standard, opposed the issue of bonds in\\ntime of peace declared in favor of an in-\\ncome tax and tariff for revenue only recom-\\nmended that the Federal government have\\nmore control over railroads|; denounced the\\narbitrary interference by Federal authorities\\nin local affairs, and expressed opposition to\\na third term for President.\\nThe divided state of public sentiment on\\nthe silver question appeared strikingly in the\\nconvention of the Prohibition party, which\\nwas held in Pittsburg, May 2. A large\\nnumber of delegates were present, represent-\\ning all parts of the country. The silver\\nquestion was thrust into the deliberations of\\nthe convention, and created great excitement.\\nMany of the delegates wanted Prohibition\\nwithout any other issue; many others wanted\\nProhibition and free silver. The conven-\\ntion was rent in twain the seceders met and\\nformed a new party, and the outcome was a\\ncomplete disruption of that very considera-\\nble body of citizens who considered legis-\\nlation on the Temperance question the first\\nduty of the nation.\\nHon. Joshua Levering, of Maryland, was\\nnominated by the Prohibitionists for Presi-\\ndent, and Hon. Hale Johnson, of Illinois, for\\nVice-President. The National party nomi-\\nnated Hon. Joseph E. Bentley, of Nebraska,\\nfor President, and Hon. J. H. Southgate, of\\nNorth Carolina, for Vice-President. Neither\\nof these parties acted any conspicuous part\\nin the campaign, as the financial question\\novershadowed all others, affecting, as it did,\\nevery individual in the nation.\\nA number of influential Democrats ex-\\npressed a strong opposition to the action of\\nthe Democratic Convention at Chicago, and\\nresolved that some movement should be\\ninaugurated to save the party, if possible^\\nfrom being entirely captured by the advocates\\nof free silver. The sound-money delegates\\nin the convention, under the leadership of\\nSenator Hill, of New York, entered a strong\\nprotest against the rule of the majority.\\nThis, however, was without avail, and during\\nthe latter part of the convention those who", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1036.jp2"}, "1037": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1037.jp2"}, "1038": {"fulltext": "ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEV\\nTmF Hfro of Manil*", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1038.jp2"}, "1039": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n951\\nfavored the gold standard took no part in\\nthe proceedings.\\nIt was felt by many of the old-line Demo-\\ncrats that something should be done to pre-\\nserve the party-name and its time-honored\\nprinciples. A call was issued for a conven-\\ntion to be held at Indianapolis, September 2.\\nThe delegates were among the most influen-\\ntial and conservative of the Democratic party,\\nand were thoroughly in earnest. A platform\\nwas adopted, denouncing free-silver coinage,\\nand advocating the gold standard. Strong\\ndenunciations were hurled at the Populistic\\nnotions and ideas so prevalent in many of\\nthe States. The first paragraph of the plat-\\nform was as follows\\nThis convention has assembled to up-\\nhold the principles upon which depend the\\nhonor and welfare of the American people,\\nin order that Democrats throughout the\\nUnion may unite their patriotic efforts to\\navert disaster to their country and ruin from\\ntheir party. The Democratic party is\\npledged to equal and exact justice to all men\\nof every creed and condition; to the largest\\nfreedom of the individual consistent with\\ngood government to the preservation of the\\nFederal Government in its Constitutional\\nvigor, and to the support of the States in all\\ntheir just rights; to economy in public ex-\\npenditures, to the maintenance of the public\\ncredit and sound money, and it is opposed to\\npaternalism and to all class legislation. The\\ndeclarations of the Chicago Convention attack\\nindividual freedom, the right of private con-\\ntract, the independence of the judiciary and\\nthe authority of the President to enforce Fed-\\neral laws.\\nHon. John M. Palmer, of Illinois, was\\nnominated for President, and Hon. Simon B.\\nBuckner, of Kentucky, for Vice-president.\\nThey made an active canvass throughout the\\ncountry, but failed to unite the Democratic\\nforces to any great extent, as it was conceded\\nfrom the outset that there was no possibility\\nof their election.\\nThe campaign throughout was one of un-\\nexampled activity, the eminent leaders of all\\nparties entering the contest with great spirit.\\nAll the influences and resources of the press\\nand of men in public life were brought to\\nbear upon the great issues involved which, it\\nwas admitted by all, affected the integrity of\\nthe nation, if not its vory existence.\\nIn the election of November, Mr. McKin-\\nley received 7,101,401 of the popular vote;\\nMr. Bryan 6,470,656; Mr. Palmer, 132,056,\\nand Mr. Levering 130,560. Of the Electoral\\nCollege, Mr. McKinley received 271 votes,\\nand Mr. Bryan 176.\\nOn the 4th of March, 1897, Mr. McKinley\\nwas inaugurated President with imposing\\nceremonies, and Mr. Hobart was inducted\\ninto the office of Vice-president. A multi-\\ntude of people from all parts of the country\\nassembled in Washington, and nothing oc-\\ncurred to mar the success of the inaugura-\\ntion. Mr. McKinley entered upon the\\nduties of his office with the best wishes, not\\nonly of his party, but of all classes of his fel-\\nlow-countrymen. His Cabinet was consti-\\ntuted as follows Secretary of State, John\\nSherman, of Ohio; Secretary of the Trea-\\nsury, Lyman J. Gage, of Illinois Secretary\\nof War, Russell A. Alger, of Michigan At-\\ntorney-General, Joseph McKenna, of Califor-\\nnia; Postmaster-General, James A. Gary, of\\nMaryland; Secretary of the Navy, John D.\\nLong, of Massachusetts; Secretary of the\\nInterior, Cornelius N. Bliss, of New York;\\nSecretary of Agriculture, James Wilson, of\\nIowa.\\nMr. McKinley immediately called an extra\\nsession of Congress, which assembled on\\nMarch 15th, for the express purpose of revis-\\ning the tariff, providing a revenue sufficient\\nfor the wants of the Government, and placing\\nthe finances of the nation upon a sound\\nbasis. Hon. Thomas B. Reed, of Maine, was\\nre-elected Speaker of the House.", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1039.jp2"}, "1040": {"fulltext": "952\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nThe extraordinary session of Congress was\\ncalled by President McKinley two days after\\nhe took the oath of office on the steps of\\nthe Capitol. It met in pursuance to his\\nproclamation at noon on March 15. The\\nspecial message transmitted by him to both\\nHouses on the opening day was brief. It\\nexplained the deficiencies in the revenues,\\nreviewed the bond issues of the last Adminis-\\ntration, and urged Congress promptly to cor-\\nrect the then existing condition by passing a\\ntariff bill that would supply ample revenues\\nfor the support of the government and the\\nliquidation of the public debt. No other\\nsubject of legislation was mentioned in the\\nmessage, and the tariff bill was the all-absorb-\\ning feature of the session. The Republican\\nmembers of the ways and means committee\\nof the preceding House had been at work\\nthroughout the short session, which ended\\nMarch 4, giving hearings and preparing the\\nbill which was to be submitted at the extra\\nsession.\\nThree days after the session opened the\\ntariff bill was reported to the House by the\\nways and means committee, and thirteen days\\nlater, March 31, 1897, it passed the House.\\nIt went to the Senate, was referred to the\\ncommittee on finance, and the Republican\\nmembers of that committee spent a month\\nand three days in its consideration and in\\npreparing the amendments, which were sub-\\nmitted to the Senate May 4. Its considera-\\ntion was begun in the Senate May 7, and\\nexactly two months later, July 7, it passed\\nthe Senate with 872 amendments. The bill\\nthen went to conference, where after a ten\\ndays struggle, on July 17, a complete agree-\\nment was reached by which the Senate re-\\nceded from 118 amendments and the House\\nfrom 511. The others, 243 in number, were\\ncompromised. The conference report was\\nadopted by the House July 19 at the con-\\nclusion of twelve hours of continuous debate.\\nThe report was taken up in the Senate July 20\\nand adopted Saturday July 24. The tariff\\nbill was signed by the President the same\\nday.\\nIn open session, after much debate, the\\nSenate passed the Cuban belligerency resolu-,\\ntion, a bankruptcy bill, including both volun-\\ntary and involuntary features, and the free-\\nhomes bill. But none of these important\\nquestions received consideration in the\\nHouse.\\nLate in July reports came of the discovery\\nof rich gold deposits in the Yukon Valley,\\nAlaska. Upwards of $1,000,000 worth of\\ngold dust was brought by one steamer to\\nSeattle, Wash., and many prospectors from\\nall parts of the country set out for the new\\ngold fields, while others were deterred\\nfrom doing so by reports of the terrible\\nhardships and dangers incurred by the\\nminers.\\nIn August President McKinley promul-\\ngated amendments to the civil service rules\\nwhich elicited enthusiastic praise from civil\\nservice reformers. The order considered of\\nmost importance provides that no re-\\nmoval shall be made from any position sub-\\nject to competitive examination except for\\njust cause and upon written charges filed with\\nthe head of the department or other appoint-\\ning officer, and of which the accused shall\\nhave full notice and an opportunity to make\\ndefence.\\nThrough the Hon. Stewart L. Woodford,\\nAmerican Minister to Spain, our Cabinet at\\nWashington addressed a note in September\\nto the Spanish government concerning the\\nwar in Cuba, urging that the most strenuous\\nefforts be made to bring it to an end and\\noffering mediation between the contending\\nparties. Spain s reply, which was received\\nin November, was considered satisfactory and\\nnot likely to lead to any rupture between the\\ntwo countries.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1040.jp2"}, "1041": {"fulltext": "WORKING RAPID-FIRE GUNS IN THE GREAT NAVAL 3ATTLE\\nOF SANTIAGO", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1041.jp2"}, "1042": {"fulltext": "CAPTAIN ROBLEY D. EVANS\\nCOMMANDER OF THE BATTLESHIP IOWA", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1042.jp2"}, "1043": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n953\\nIn February, 1898, an incident occurred\\nwhich created universal comment. A letter\\nwas written by the Spanish Minister at Wash-\\nington, Senor De Lome, reflecting seriously\\nupon President McKinley, in connection\\nwith the policy our administration was\\npursuing toward the government of Spain\\nwith regard to the insurrection in Cuba.\\nThis letter was written by De Lome to a\\nfriend, but failed in some way to reach its\\ndestination, and was made public. Public\\nindignation was expressed at this perfidy of\\nthe Spanish Minister, and he was compelled\\nto resign, being subsequently recalled by the\\ngovernment at Madrid.\\nThe struggle in Cuba for independence\\ncontinued to be the one absording topic that\\noccupied the attention of Congress. Gen-\\neral Weyler ordered all the inhabitants of\\nCuba who were suspected of sympathizing\\nwith the insurgents into the towns, where\\nthey were left to obtain the necessaries of\\nlife as best they could. This act, which was\\npronounced inhuman by the American peo-\\nple, resulted in the death of tens of thou-\\nsands of men, women and children by star-\\nvation. Meanwhile, accurate reports of the\\nappalling situation in Cuba were brought by\\nseveral members of Congress who visited\\nthe island with a view to ascertaining the\\nexact facts.\\nThese reports so inflamed the Senate and\\nHouse of Representatives that a number of\\nresolutions were introduced demanding that\\nbelligerent rights should be granted to the\\nCubans, and further that the United States\\nshould intervene with force of arms to end\\nthe war in Cuba, and secure the independence\\nof the island. These resolutions, which were\\nreferred to the committee on foreign relations,\\nwere indicative of the temper of Congress.\\nA profound sensation was created by the\\ndestruction of the United States battleship\\nMaine in the harbor of Havana. The\\nMaine was lying in the harbor, having\\nbeen sent to Cuba on a friendly visit. On\\nthe evening of February 15th a terrific ex-\\nplosion took place on board the ship, by\\nwhich 266 sailors and officers lost their\\nlives and the vessel was wrecked. The\\ncause of the explosion was not apparent.\\nThe wounded sailors of the Maine were\\nunable to explain it. The explosion shook\\nthe whole city of Havana, and the windows\\nwere broken in many. of the houses. The\\nwounded sailors stated that the explosion\\ntook place while they were asleep, so that\\nthey could give no particulars as to the\\ncause.\\nThe Government at Washington and the\\nwhole country were horrified at the destruc-\\ntion of one of our largest cruisers and the\\nloss of so many of our brave sailors. The\\nexcitement throughout the country was in-\\ntense. The chief interest in the Maine\\ndisaster now centered upon the cause of the\\nexplosion that so quickly sent her to the\\nbottom of Havana harbor.\\nA Naval Board of Inquiry, composed of\\nCaptain Sampson, of the Iowa; Captain\\nChadwick, of the New York Captain\\nMarix, of the Vermont, and Lieutenant-\\nCommander Potter, of the New York,\\nwent to Havana, and proceeded promptly to\\ninvestigate the causes of the explosion that\\ndestroyed the battleship.\\nThe further the inquiry into the causes\\nthat led to the Maine disaster proceeded,\\nthe more remote appeared the chances that\\nany evidence would be discovered to show\\nthat the disaster was due to accident. Those\\ndivers who penetrated into the forward part\\nof the wreck found that the whole forward\\nend of the ship from a point just abaft the\\nforward turret had been twisted fifteen or\\ntwenty degrees to starboard. That part of\\nthe vessel was a wilderness of debris and\\ncurled and twisted plates.", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1043.jp2"}, "1044": {"fulltext": "954\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nFor upwards of twenty days the country\\nawaited in profound suspense the result of\\nthe inquiry of the Naval Board. During this\\ntime all sorts of conflicting rumors were\\nafloat, but it was well understood that the\\ngovernment at Washington was pursuing a\\nconservative course and would not plunge the\\ncountry into war without the greatest provo-\\ncation. At length the investigation by the\\nNaval Board was completed and was trans-\\nmitted to Congress, accompanied by a mes-\\nsage from President McKinleyas follows:\\nTo the Congress of the United States\\nFor some time prior to the visit of the\\nMaine to Havana harbor our consular repre-\\nsentatives pointed out the advantages to flow\\nfrom the visit of national ships to the Cuban\\nwaters in accustoming the people to the\\npresence of our flag as a symbol of good will\\nand our ships, in the fulfillment of the mis-\\nsion of protection to American interests, even\\nthough no immediate need therefor might\\nexist.\\nAccordingly on the 24th of January last,\\nafter conference with the Spanish Minister,\\nin which the renewal of visits of our war\\nvessels to Spanish waters was discussed and\\naccepted, and the peninsular authorities at\\nMadrid and Havana were advised of the pur-\\npose of this government to resume friendly\\nnaval visits at Cuban ports, and that in that\\nview the Maine would forthwith call at the\\nport of Havana. This announcement was re-\\nceived by the Spanish Government with\\nappreciation of the friendly character of the\\nvisit of the Maine and with notification of\\nintention to return the courtesy by sending\\nSpanish ships to the principal ports of the\\nUnited States. Meanwhile, the Maine en-\\ntered the port of Havana on the 25th of\\nJanuary, her arrival being marked with no\\nspecial incident besides the exchange of\\ncustomary salutes and ceremonial visits.\\nThe Maine continued in the harbor of\\nHavana during the three weeks following her\\narrival. No appreciable excitement attended\\nher stay on the contrary, a feeling of relief\\nand confidence followed the resumption of\\nthe long interrupted friendly intercourse. So\\nnoticeable was this immediate effect of her\\nvisit that the Consul General strongly urged\\nthat the presence of our ships in Cub;m\\nwaters should be kept up by retaining the\\nMaine at Havana, or, in the event of her\\nrecall, by sending another vessel there to take\\nher place.\\nAt forty minutes past nine in the evening\\nof the 15th of February the Maine was de-\\nstroyed by an explosion, by which the entire\\nforward part of the ship was utterly wrecked.\\nIn this catastrophe two officers and two hun-\\ndred and sixty- four of her crew perished,\\nthose who were not killed outright by her\\nexplosion being penned between decks by\\nthe tangle of the wreckage and drowned by\\nthe immediate sinking of the hull.\\nPrompt assistance was rendered by the\\nneighboring vessels anchored in the harbor,\\naid being especially given by the boats of the\\nSpanish cruiser Alphonse XII. and the\\nWard Line steamer City of Washington,\\nwhich lay not far distant. The wounded\\nwere generously cared for by the authorities\\nof Havana, the hospitals being freely opened\\nto them, while the earliest recovered bodies\\nof the dead were interred by the municipality\\nin the public cemetery in the city. Tributes\\nof grief and sympathy were offered from all\\nofficial quarters of the island.\\nThe appalling calamity fell upon the\\npeople of our country with crushing force,\\nand for a brief time an intense excitement\\nprevailed, which in a community less just\\nand self-controlled than ours might have led\\nto hasty acts of blind resentment. This\\nspirit, however, soon gave way to the calmer\\nprocesses of reason and to the resolve to in-\\nvestigate the facts and await material proof", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1044.jp2"}, "1045": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n955\\nbefore forming a judgment as to the cause,\\nthe responsibility, and, if the facts warranted,\\nthe remedy. This course necessarily recom-\\nmended itself from the outset to the Execu-\\ntive, for only in the light of a dispassionately\\nascertained certainty could it determine the\\nnature and measure of its full duty in the\\nmatter.\\nThe usual procedure was followed, as in\\nall cases of casualty or disaster to national\\nvessels of any maritime state. A Naval\\nCourt of Inquiry was at once organized,\\ncomposed of officers well qualified by rank\\nand practical experience to discharge the\\nduty imposed upon them. Aided by a strong\\nforce of wreckers and divers, the Court pro-\\nceeded to make a thorough investigation on\\nthe spot, employing every available means\\nfor the impartial and exact determination of\\nthe causes of the explosion. Its operations\\nhave been conducted with the utmost delibe-\\nration and judgment, and while independ-\\nently pursued, no source of information was\\nneglected, and the fullest opportunity was\\nallowed for a simultaneous investigation by\\nthe Spanish authorities.\\nThe finding of the Court of Inquiry was\\nreached after twenty-three days of contin-\\nuous labor, on the 2 1st of March, and having\\nbeen approved on the 22d by the Com-\\nmander-in-Chief of the United States naval\\nforce of the North Atlantic station, was\\ntransmitted to the Executive.\\nIt is herewith laid before the Congress,\\ntogether with the voluminous testimony\\ntaken before the Court. Its purport is in\\nbrief as follows\\nWhen the Maine arrived at Havana\\nshe was conducted by the regular govern-\\nment pilot to buoy No. 5, to which she was\\nmoored in from five and one-half to six\\nfathoms of water. The state of discipline on\\nboard and the condition of her magazines,\\nboilers, coal bunkers and storage compart-\\nments are passed in review, with the con-\\nclusion that excellent order prevailed, and\\nthat no indication of any cause for an inter-\\nnal explosion existed in any quarter.\\nAt 8 o clock in the evening of February\\n15 everything had been reported secure and\\nall was quiet. At forty minutes past 9\\no clock the vessel was suddenly destroyed.\\nThere were two distinct explosions, with a\\nbrief interval between them. The first lifted\\nthe forward part of the ship very perceptibly-\\nthe second, which was more open, prolonged\\nand of greater volume, is attributed by the\\nCourt to the partial explosion of two or\\niii ore of the forward magazines.\\nThe evidence of the divers establishes\\nthat the after part of the ship was practically\\nintact and sank in that condition a very few\\nminutes after the explosion. The forward\\npart was completely demolished. Upon the\\nevidence of a concurrent external cause the\\nfinding of the Court is as follows\\nAt frame 17 the outer shell of the ship,\\nfrom a point eleven and one-half feet from\\nthe middle line of the ship and six feet above\\nthe keel when in its normal position, has\\nbeen forced up so as to be now about four\\nfeet above the surface of the water therefore\\nabout thirty-four feet above where it would\\nbe had the ship sunk uninjured.\\nThe outside bottom plating is bent into a\\nreversed V shape, the after wing of which,\\nabout fifteen feet broad and thirty-two feet\\nin length (frame 17 to frame 25) is doubled\\nback upon itself against the continuation of\\nthe same plating extending forward. At\\nframe 18 the vertical keel is broken in two\\nand the flat keel bent into an angle similar to\\nthe angle formed by the outside bottom\\nplates. This break is now about six feet\\nbelow the surface of the water and about\\nthirty feet above its normal position.\\nIn the opinion of the Court this effect\\ncould have been produced only by the explo-", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1045.jp2"}, "1046": {"fulltext": "956\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nsion of a mine situated under the bottom of\\nthe ship, at about frame 18 and somewhat\\non the port side of the ship.\\nThe conclusions of the Court are That\\nthe loss of the Maine was not in any re-\\nspect due to fault or negligence on the part of\\nany of the officers or members of her crew\\nThat the ship was destroyed by the ex-\\nplosion of a submarine mine, which caused\\nthe partial explosion of two or more of her\\nforward magazines and\\nThat no evidence has been obtainable\\nfixing the responsibility for the destruction\\nof the Maine upon any person or persons.\\nI have directed that the finding of the\\nCourt of Inquiry and the views of this gov-\\nernment thereon be communicated to the\\ngovernment of her Majesty, the Queen Re-\\ngent, and I do not permit myself to doubt\\nthat the sense of justice of the Spanish\\nnation will dictate a course of action sug-\\ngested by honor and the friendly relations o\\nthe two governments.\\nIt will be the duty of the Executive to\\nadvise the Congress of the result, and in the\\nmeantime deliberate consideration is invoked^\\nSigned William McKinley.\\nExecutive Mansion, March 28, 1898.\\nThe following is the full text of the\\nreport of the Court of Inquiry appointed to\\ninnvestigate the disaster to the Maine at\\nHavana:\\nU. S. S. Iowa, 1st rate, Key West, Fla.,\\nMonday, March 21, 1898. After full and\\nmature consideration of all the testimony\\nbefore it, the court finds as follows\\n1. That the United States battleship\\nMaine arrived in the harbor of Havana,\\nCuba, on the twenty-fifth day of January,\\nEighteen Hundred and Ninety-eight, and was\\ntaken to Buoy No. 4, in from five and one-\\nhalf to six fathoms of water, by the regular\\ngovernment pilot. The United States Consul\\nGeneral at Havana had notified the author-\\nities at that place the previous evening of the\\nintended arrival of the Maine.\\n2. The state of discipline on board the\\nMaine was excellent, and all orders and\\nregulations in regard to the care and safety\\nof the ship were strictly carried out. All\\nammunition was stowed in accordance with\\nprescribed instructions, and proper cue was\\ntaken whenever ammunition was handled.\\nNothing was stowed in any one of the maga-\\nzines or shell rooms which was not permitted\\nto be stowed there.\\nThe magazines and shell rooms were\\nalways locked after having been opened, and\\nafter the destruction of the Maine the keys\\nwere found in their proper place in the cap-\\ntain s cabin, everything having been reported\\nsecure that evening at 8 P. M. The tem-\\nperatures of the magazine and shell room\\nwere taken daily and reported. The only\\nmagazine which had an undue, amount of\\nheat was the after 10-inch magazine, and thai\\ndid not explode at the time the Maine was\\ndestroyed.\\nThe torpedo warheads were all stowed in\\nthe after part of the ship under the ward\\nroom, and neither caused nor participated in\\nthe destruction of the Maine. The dry\\ngun cotton primers and detonators were\\nstowed in the cabin aft, and remote from the\\nscene of the explosion.\\nWaste was carefully looked after on\\nboard the Maine to obviate danger. Spe-\\ncial orders in regard to this had been given\\nby the commanding officer. Varnishes, dry-\\ners, alcohol and other combustibles of this\\nnature were stowed on or above the main\\ndeck and could not have had anything to do\\nwith the destruction of the Maine. The\\nmedical stores were stowed aft under the\\nward room and remote from the scene of the\\nexplosion. No dangerous stores of any kind", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1046.jp2"}, "1047": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1047.jp2"}, "1048": {"fulltext": ")MIRAI\\nW.S.SGHbCT", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1048.jp2"}, "1049": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n957\\nwere stowed below in any of the other store\\nrooms.\\nThe coal bunkers were inspected daily.\\nOf those bunkers adjacent to the forward\\nmagazines and shell rooms four were empty.\\nOne bunker had been in use that day and\\nanother was full of new river coal. This coal\\nhad been carefully inspected before receiving\\nit on board. The bunker in which it was\\nstowed was accessible on three sides at all\\ntimes.\\nThe fire alarms in the bunkers were in\\nworking order, and there had never been a\\ncase of spontaneous combustion of coal on\\nboard the Maine. The two after boilers of\\nthe ship were in use at the time of the dis-\\naster, but for auxiliary purposes only, with a\\ncomparatively low pressure of steam and\\nbeing tended by a reliable watch. These\\nboilers could not have caused the explosion\\nof the ship. The four forward boilers have\\nsince been found by the divers and are in a\\nfair condition.\\nOn the night of the destruction of the\\nMaine everything had been reported secure\\nfor the night at 8 P. M. by reliable persons,\\nthrough the proper authorities, to the com-\\nmanding officer. At the time the Maine\\nwas destroyed the ship was quiet, and, there-\\nfore, least liable to accident caused by move-\\nments from those on board.\\n3. The destruction of the Maine oc-\\ncurred at 9.40 P. M. on the 15th day of\\nFebruary, 1898, in the harbor of Havana,\\nCuba, she being at the time moored to the\\nsame buoy to which she had been taken upon\\nher arrival.\\nThere were two explosions of a distinctly\\ndifferent character, with a very short but dis-\\ntinct interval between them, and the forward\\npart of the ship was lifted to a marked degree\\nat the time of the first explosion.\\nThe first explosion was more in the na-\\nture of a report, like that of a gun, while the\\nsecond explosion was more open, prolonged\\nand of greater volume. This second explo-\\nsion was, in the opinion of the court, caused\\nby the partial explosion of two or more of\\nthe forward magazines of the Maine.\\nThe evidence bearing upon this, being\\nprincipally obtained from divers, did not en-\\nable the court to form a definite conclusion\\nas to the condition of the wreck, although it\\nwas established that the after part of the ship\\nwas practically intact and sank in that con-\\ndition a very few minutes after the destruc-\\ntion of the forward part.\\n4. The following facts in regard to the for-\\nward part of the ship are, however, estab-\\nlished by the testimony That portion of the\\nport side of the protective deck which ex-\\ntends from about frame 30 to about frame 41\\nwas blown up aft, and over to port, the main\\ndeck from about frame 30 to about frame 41\\nwas blown up aft, and slightly over to star-\\nboard, folding the forward part of the middle\\nsuperstructure over and on top of the after\\npart.\\nThis was, in the opinion of the court,\\ncaused by the partial explosion of two or\\nmore of the forward magazines of the Maine.\\n5. At frame 17 the outer shell of the ship,\\nfrom a point eleven and one-half feet from\\nthe middle line of the ship and six feet above\\nthe keel when in its normal position, has\\nbeen forced up so as to be now about four\\nfeet above the surface of the water, therefore,\\nabout thirty-four feet above where it would\\nbe had the ship sunk uninjured. The outside\\nbottom plating is bent into a reversed V-shape,\\nthe after wing of which, abo t fifteen feet\\nbroad and thirty- two feet in length (from\\nframe 17 to frame 25) is doubled back upon\\nitself against the continuation of the same\\nplating extending forward.\\nAt frame 18 the vertical keel is broken\\nin two and the flat keel bent into an angle\\nsimilar to the angle formed by the outside", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1049.jp2"}, "1050": {"fulltext": "958\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nbottom plating. This break is now about\\nsix feet below the surface of the water and\\nabout thirty feet above its normal position.\\nIn the opinion of the court this effect\\ncould have been produced only by the explo-\\nsion of a mine situated under the bottom of\\nthe ship at about frame 18, and somewhat on\\nthe port side of the ship.\\n1 6. The court finds that the loss of the\\nMaine on the occasion named was not in\\nany respect due to fault or negligence on the\\npart of the officers or men of the crew of said\\nvessel.\\n7. In the opinion of the court the\\nMaine was destroyed by the explosion of\\na submarine mine, which caused the partial\\nexplosion of two of her forward magazines.\\n8. The court has been unable to obtain\\nevidence fixing the responsibility for the de-\\nstruction of the Maine upon any person\\nor persons. W. T. Sampson,\\nCaptain U. S. N., President.\\nA. Marix,\\nLieutenant Commander U. S. N., Judge\\nAdvocate.\\nFollowing the destruction of the battle-\\nship Maine, which, as already noted,\\nstirred the resentment of the entire country\\nto a marked degree, negotiations were con-\\ntinued by our government with Spain for the\\npurpose of putting an end to the war in\\nCuba, which, it was admitted by all, had\\nbeen attended with intolerable cruelties. Per-\\nhaps the exact number of those who perished\\nby starvation, as a result of the Spanish\\npolicy in that island, will never be known;\\nsuffice it to say, that the land was in desola-\\ntion starvation and death on every side\\naroused the indignation of the civilized\\nworld.\\nMeanwhile there was a very restless feel-\\ning in Congress and definite action toward\\nintervention between Spain and Cuba was\\ndelayed only by the expectation of a message\\nfrom President McKinley that would deal\\nvigorously with the whole question. The\\nmessage was held back in order that the\\nviews of our government might, if possible\\nbe accepted by Spain and the issues between\\nthe two countries settled by diplomacy.\\nThe President s Message was sent to Con-\\ngress at noon, April nth, accompanied by\\nthe Consular reports.\\nThe Message opened with a detailed ac-\\ncount of the revolution and of its effect upon\\nAmerican interests. It called attention to\\nthe fact that President Cleveland s offer of\\nmediation was rejected by Spain. A descrip-\\ntion was then given of the new and inhuman\\nphase added to the horrors of the strife by\\nthe concentration of the inhabitants in forti-\\nfied places, which brought the narrative\\ndown to the opening of the present Adminis-\\ntration, when 300,000 or more people had\\nbeen herded in towns and villages, and half\\nof them had died of starvation and the\\ndiseases incident thereto.\\nThe new Administration in Spain, while\\nnot admitting mediation, proposed reforms\\nin the government of Cuba, and, while ne-\\ngotiations were in progress, relief plans were\\nproposed and accepted, under which nearly\\n$200,000 in money and supplies reached the\\nsufferers, and then the Spanish Government\\nrevoked the orders of General Weyler, per-\\nmitted the reconcentrados to return to their\\nhomes, and appropriated $600,000 for their\\nrelief.\\nThe President said that the war in Cuba\\nwas of such a nature that a final military\\nvictory for either side seemed impracticable.\\nRealizing this, he submitted to the Spanish\\nGovernment propositions for an armistice\\nuntil October I for the negotiation of peace\\nwith the good offices of the President. He\\nalso asked for a revocation of the order for\\nreconcentration.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1050.jp2"}, "1051": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n959\\nSpain replied that the preparation of terms\\nof peace would be referred to the Insular\\nParliament. The President then abandoned\\nnegotiations.\\nThe President then discussed, in the light\\nof freely quoted State papers, the untried\\nmeasures recognition of the insurgents as\\nbelligerents, recognition of the independence\\nof Cuba, neutral intervention to end the war j\\nby imposing a rational compromise between\\nthe contestants, and intervention in favor of\\none or the other party. He showed that we\\ncould not at this time, without departing\\nfrom the settled policy of the Government,\\nrecognize the insurgents as belligerents or\\nrecognize the independence of Cuba. He\\nused the destruction of the Maine to illus-\\ntrate the elements of danger and disorder\\nthat prevailed in Cuba and called for inter-\\nvention, and said of the Maine disaster:\\nIn any event the destruction of the\\nMaine, by whatever exterior cause, is a\\npatent and impressive proof of a state of\\nthings in Cuba that is intolerable. This con-\\ndition is thus shown to be such that the\\nSpanish Government cannot assure safety\\nand security to a vessel of the American\\nnavy in the harbor of Havana on a mission\\nof peace and rightfully there.\\nAn able argument in favor of intervention\\nwas followed by these conclusions and re-\\ncommendations\\nThe long trial has proved that the ob-\\nject for which Spain has waged the war can-\\nnot be attained. The fire of insurrection\\nmay flame or may smoulder with varying\\nseasons, but it has not been and it is plain\\nthat it cannot be extinguished by present\\nmethods. The only hope of relief and re-\\npose from a condition which can no longer\\nbe endured is the enforced pacification of\\nCuba. In the name of humanity, in the\\nname of civilization, in behalf of endangered\\nAmerican interests which give us the right\\nand the duty to speak and to act, the war\\nin Cuba must stop.\\nIn view of these facts and of these con-\\nsiderations I ask the Congress to authorize\\nand empower the President to take measures\\nto secure a full and final termination of hos-\\ntilities between the Government of Spain\\nand the people of Cuba, and to secure in the\\nisland the establishment of a stable govern-\\nment capable of maintaining order and ob-\\nserving its international obligations, ensuring\\npeace and tranquillity and the security of its\\ncitizens as well as our own, and to use the\\nmilitary and naval forces of the United\\nStates as may be necessary for these pur-\\nposes.\\nAnd in the interest of humanity and to\\naid in preserving the lives of the starving\\npeople of that island, I recommend that the\\ndistribution of food and supplies be con-\\ntinued, and that an appropriation be made\\nout of the public treasury to supplement the\\ncharity of our citizens.\\nThe issue is now with the Congress. It\\nis a solemn responsibility. 1 have ex-\\nhausted every effort to relieve the intolerable\\ncondition of affairs which is at our doors.\\nPrepared to execute every obligation im-\\nposed upon me by the Constitution and the\\nlaw, I await your action.\\nThe President submitted the armistice\\ngranted by Spain at the eleventh hour as a\\nfact to be considered by Congress and said\\nof it\\nIf this measure attains a successful re-\\nsult, then our aspirations as a Christian, peace-\\nloving people will be realized. If it fails, it\\nwill be only another justification for our con-\\ntemplated action.\\nThere was no doubt whatever from the\\nmanifestations and utterances of Senators\\nand Representatives on both sides that the\\nMessage had not met popular expectation.\\nThe opinion had obtained that the President", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1051.jp2"}, "1052": {"fulltext": "960\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nwould disclaim against Spain in the most\\nvigorous terms and that his recommenda-\\ntions would be favorable to legislative action\\nthat would speedily lead to hostilities.\\nCongress debated a week over the recom-\\nmendations contained in the President s\\nmessage, and on April 18th both Houses\\nunited in passing a series of resolutions call-\\ning for the intervention of the United States\\nto compel Spain to withdraw her forces\\nfrom Cuba, and thus permit the authorities\\nat Washington to provide the Island with a\\nfree and independent government. The de-\\nmand contained in the resolutions was sent\\nto the Spanish Minister at Washington on\\nApril 20th, who at once called for his pass-\\nports and left for Canada.\\nOn the same date the ultimatum of our\\nGovernment was sent to United States Min-\\nister Woodford, at Madrid, who was curtly\\nhanded his passports before he had an oppor-\\ntunity of formally presenting the document.\\nThese transactions involved a virtual declara-\\ntion of war, although Congress did not for-\\nmally declare that war actually existed until\\nApril 25th, dating the time back to the 21st.\\nThe North Atlantic Squadron was imme-\\ndiately ordered to blockade the Cuban ports,\\nand on April 22d proceeded to carry out the\\norder. On the same date the United States\\ngunboat Nashville captured the Spanish\\nmerchantman Buena Ventura in the Gulf\\nof Mexico. In this capture the first gun of\\nthe war was fired. The next day President\\nMcKinley promulgated a resolution calling\\nfor 125,000 volunteers. On the sam* date\\nMorro Castle, commanding the harbor of\\nHavana, fired on the United States flagship\\nNew York, but without doing damage.\\nSubsequent events comprised the capture of\\na number of Spanish vessels by Admiral\\nSampson s squadron.\\nOn April 26th Hon. John Sherman, Secre-\\ntary of State, resigned, and Hon. Wm. R.\\nDay, of Ohio, was appointed to be his suc-\\ncessor. Movements were at once set on foot\\nfor mobilizing our army at Chickamauga,\\nTenn., and Tampa, Fla., for the purpose of\\ninvading Cuba and capturing Havana. Mean-\\nwhile a powerful Spanish squadron had pro-\\nceeded to the Cape Verde Islands and was\\nthere awaiting orders. Mystery attended the\\nmovements of the fleet, and even after it\\nsailed, its destination could only be surmised.\\nStirring news from our Asiatic fleet was\\nsoon received. On May 1st Admiral Dewey\\npractically destroyed the Spanish squadron\\nin the harbor of Manila, Philippine Islands,\\ncapturing nine vessels and inflicting a loss of\\n400 killed and 600 wounded.\\nThe sailing of the American fleet from\\nHong Kong on April 27 was promptly cabled\\nto Manila, and despite all that the authorities\\ncould do to prevent, it was soon known\\nthroughout the island.\\nMany of the better class of residents at\\nonce hurried aboard merchant vessels with\\ntheir valuables and fled. Those left behind\\ntook no courage from the confident boastings\\nof the Spanish army and naval officers, but\\ngave way to panic from fear of what would\\nhappen when the native insurgents made an\\nattack on the town.\\nIt was known to the Spanish authorities\\nthat the American fleet would be almost cei\\ntain to arrive on the evening of Saturday,\\nApril 30th.\\nThe Spanish fleet, which at first put tc\\nsea to meet and destroy the cowardly Yan-\\nkees, was recalled Saturday afternoon and\\nlined up at Cavite, where the arsenals, dry-\\ndocks and naval warships are defended by a\\nlong line of earthworks.\\nThese works had been greatly strength-\\nened, notably by the addition of several big\\nmodern guns. They were regarded as very\\nformidable by old-fashioned Spanish military\\nengineers, as were also the fort on Corregidor", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1052.jp2"}, "1053": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n961\\nIsland, the battery on Cabilla Island, and the\\nworks on the mainland points to the north\\nand south. These islands were all in readi-\\nness, and a chain of mines which guarded\\nboth channels was prepared to blow up each\\nAmerican ship as it passed.\\nSaturday night fell with the Spaniards on\\nland and water quite\\ncheerful over the com-\\ning engagement. A\\nshort time after mid-\\nnight, the darkness\\nbeing intense, one of\\nthe guns in Corregi-\\ndor suddenly boomed\\nout, and all the other\\nguns about the en-\\ntrance to the bay took\\nup the cry, and the\\nanxious people in Ma-\\nnila poured into the\\nstreets. They thought\\nthe battle had begun.\\nIn reality the Ameri- I\\ncan fleet was already\\npast the entrance and\\nwas on its way up the\\nopposite side of the\\nbay.\\nIt was a night of\\nterror in Manila. The\\nwomen and children\\nfled to the churches,\\nand men rushed to\\nand fro in the streets-\\nDismay seized upon the Spanish soldiers.\\nThey had not believed that the Americans\\n:ouid ever get past the entrance to the bat-\\nteries and past the mines. Long before dawn\\nthe panic became a frenzy because of reports\\nthat came from the interior of the island that\\nnatfVes were massing for a descent upon the\\ncity to pillage uid massacre. When day\\noroke h^ tens of thousands watching on all\\nsides of the vast and beautiful harbor saw the\\nenemy in line of battle about ten miles out,\\ndirectly in front of Manila. There were nine\\nvessels in all.\\nThe Olympia, 5800 tons, a swift com-\\nmerce destroyer, carrying four terrible 8-inch\\nguns and ten deadly 5-inch quick-firers.\\nMANILA HARBOR\u00e2\u0080\u0094 SCENE OF THE GREAT BATTLE\\nThe Baltimore, scarcely less formidable\\nthan the Olympia, with four eight-inch\\nguns and six six-inch rapid-firers\\nThe Boston, smaller than the Olympia\\nand Baltimore, but still a real and powerful\\nfloating fort, with her two eight- inch guns\\nand her six six-inch rapid-firers\\nThe Raleigh, similar to the Boston,\\nwith one six-inch and ten five-inch guns.\\n61", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1053.jp2"}, "1054": {"fulltext": "962\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nThe Concord, with six six-inch guns.\\nThe gunboat Petrel, with five six-inch\\nguns.\\nTo the rear of these the transport ships,\\nwith coal, ammunition and accommodations\\nfor wounded.\\nWith a bright American flag floating gayly\\nover each ship, the decks and all visible\\nappointments neat and trim, the fleet seemed\\nto be out for a holiday rather than awaiting\\nan opening for the only real demonstration\\nof an ironclad fleet in action that the world\\nhas had. The Spaniards could hardly be-\\nlieve their own eyes. That this formidable\\napparition was in the very centre of their har-\\nbor, almost within firing distance of the capi-\\ntal city of their last remaining Eastern pos-\\nsessions seemed incredible, impossible.\\nThey had not long to watch and speculate.\\nThe sun was hardly clear of the horizon\\nbefore the American fleet began to steam in\\nslow and stately fashion straight toward the\\ncity, near which were anchored three men-of-\\nwar from three different nations, French,\\nGerman and English. The decks and rigging\\nof each of these ships were thronged with\\neager officers and sailors, discipline seeming\\nto have been forgotten in an intense desire to\\nsee what the Yankees would do these Yan-\\nkees who in three-quarters of a century have\\nnever sent a hostile fleet into any port of a\\nEuropean Power.\\nOn came the American fleet until it was\\nwithin about three miles of Manila, and then\\na Spanish gun on the battery at the end of\\nthe Mole spoke but the shot fell short.\\nThen from the Spanish fleet, steaming slowly\\nup from Cavite, came several shots at the\\nAmerican fleet. The two duelists were now\\nace to face.\\nTo expert eyes the Spanish fleet seemed\\nfar inferior, yet to the people watching, and,\\napparently, to the Spanish officers and sail-\\nors, the difference did not seem great. The\\nSpanish ships were of older patterns, rather\\nthan smaller, and were far more numerous.\\nThere were\\nThe Reina Cristina, of 3090 tons, with\\nsix six-inch and two three-inch guns.\\nThe Castilla/ with four six-inch guns.\\nThe smaller cruisers Velasco, Don\\nJuan de Austria and Don Antonio de\\nUlloa, besides ten gunboats.\\nThen there were the batteries on shore all\\nalong the low peninsula.\\nTo get the full effect of all of these guns\\nthe Spaniards formed so that the Americans\\nwould have to face not only all the guns\\nafloat, but also all the guns on shore at\\nCavite, while from, the rear the strong bat-\\nteries of Manila could, perhaps, send aiding\\nshots. When the American manceuverings\\nbrought their ships within range, at about\\n6.45, the real duel began. The Spanish fleet\\nstood ready, flanked by the Cavite batteries\\non the south.\\nThe American fleet began to steam lan-\\nguidly to and fro. Suddenly there were one\\nor two sharp cracks, and then a succession of\\ndeafening roars, and then one long, reverber-\\nating roar, that boomed and bellowed from\\nshore to shore. A huge cloud of smoke lay\\nclose upon the waters, and around it was a\\npenumbra of thick haze.\\nThrough this the American ships could be\\nseen moving, now slowly, now more rapidly,\\nflames shooting from their sides, and answer-\\ning flames leaping from the Spanish ships\\nand land batteries, while now and then from\\nthe direction of Manila came hollow rumbles\\nas the big guns there were discharged, more\\nfrom eagerness to take part than from the\\nhope of lending effective aid.\\nIt was impossible to see from shore the\\neffect of many of the shots, but from the fact\\nthat the American ships were alternately\\nadvancing and retreating in the course of\\ntheir manceuverings, the Spaniards on shore", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1054.jp2"}, "1055": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1055.jp2"}, "1056": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1056.jp2"}, "1057": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n963\\ngot the impression that the Yankees were\\nbeing beaten. When the ships were again\\nseen, the Reina Cnstina was wrapped in\\nflames. On her decks sailors, Spaniards and\\nnatives, were rushing frantically about. The\\nIsle De Cuba came near, and part of the\\nReina Cristina s crew perhaps all that\\nwere still alive\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and the Spanish Admiral\\nAt this juncture the Don Juan de Aus-\\ntria became a centre of interest. She had\\nbeen in the very front of battle and received,\\nperhaps, more of the American shots than\\nany other ship. Admiral Montojo, on the\\nburning Isla de Cuba, threw up his arms\\nwith a gesture of despair as a heavy roar\\ncame from the Don Juan de Austria and\\nUNIFORMS OF UNITED STATES\\nwent aboard her, but hardly were they aboard\\nwhen she, too, burst into flames.\\nConfusion now reigned throughout the\\nSpanish fleet. On every vessel the decks\\nwere slippery with blood and the air filled\\nwith the shrieks and groans of the Spaniards.\\nThe native sailors rushed about in a frenzy\\nof rage rather than terror. The Americans\\nwere seemingly calm and cool, and still in\\ngood order they pressed their advantage. In\\nfact, they pushed on too closely, for now the\\nfire from the Cavite batteries became effective.\\nMARINES AND NAVAL OFFICERS.,\\npart of her deck flew up in the air, taking\\nwith it scores of dead, dying and mangled.\\nA shot had penetrated one of her magazines.\\nShe was ruined and sinking, but her crew\\nrefused to leave her. Weeping, cursing,\\npraying and firing madly and blindly they\\nwent down with her, and as the Don Juan\\nde Austria went down the Castilla burst\\ninto flames.\\nThe remainder of the Spanish fleet now\\nturned and fled down the long, narrow inlet\\nbehind Cavite. Several of the gun-boats", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1057.jp2"}, "1058": {"fulltext": "9 6 4\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nwere run ashore, others fled up a small creek\\nand were grounded there. The guns of\\nCavite kept on thundering, and the Ameri-\\ncans, pressing their advantage no further,\\ndrew off. As they steamed away toward\\ntheir waiting transports the Spaniards went\\nwild with joy.\\nThey thought that in spite of outward ap-\\nThis second engagement was short. The\\nlast Spanish ship was soon grounded or sunk.\\nThe American guns were now trained on\\nCavite, and one ship after another steamed\\nalong pouring in a deadly fire. At 1 1.30 the\\nbatteries at Cavite ceased to answer, and the\\nAmerican fleet with ringing cheers from its\\nexhausted, but triumphant crews steamed\\nSTREET SCENE\\nMANILA\\npearances the American fleet was crippled,\\nand that as it would be unable to escape from\\nthe harbor it would fall into their hands.\\nThis was telegraphed up to Manila, and soon\\nto Madrid, where it filled the Ministry with\\nmomentary delight; but before the Ministers\\nat Madrid had read the false news, the Amer-\\nican fleet, with decks again cleared and with\\nfresh supplies of ammunition, was steaming\\nback toward Cavite.\\nPHILIPPINE ISLANDS.\\njubilantly back to the transport ships. And\\nto the long list of splendid naval victories\\nbeginning with the Revolution was added\\nthe glorious victory of Manila.\\nIn honor of his distinguished services\\nCommodore Dewey was raised to the rank\\nof Admiral, and Congress passed a series of\\nresolutions thanking him and his men for\\nservices rendered their country.\\nOn May nth Ensign Bagley, of the torpedo", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1058.jp2"}, "1059": {"fulltext": "ADMIRAL W. T. SAMPSON", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1059.jp2"}, "1060": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1060.jp2"}, "1061": {"fulltext": "H\\nW\\nW\\nft\\no\\nCfi\\nPL,\\nCO\\nhJ\\ns\\nO\\nd\\na\\nO\\n{H\\nPi\\no\\nPh\\ni\\np\\nXfX\\nft\\nO\\nft\\nQ\\nPJ\\n5\\nPQ\\nO\\nM", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1061.jp2"}, "1062": {"fulltext": "p66\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nboat Winslow, and five men were killed,\\nand five others were wounded, in Cardenas\\nharbor, on the northern coast of Cuba, in an\\nengagement with Spanish gunboats. The\\nAmericans displayed great bravery in the\\nface of danger, the action of the United States\\ngunboat Hudson being especially notable\\nin going to the rescue of the Winslow,\\nand towing her out of range of the enemy s\\nfire. Ensign Bagley was the first to lose\\nhis life in the war. On the same date there\\nwas an engagement between United States\\nvessels and Spanish troops at Cienfuegos, on\\nthe southern coast of Cuba. One American\\nwas killed, and six badly wounded. The\\nobject of the expedition, however, was suc-\\ncessful in cutting the cable from that point.\\nOn May 12th General Wesley Merritt was\\nappointed Military Governor of the Philip-\\npines, and orders were given for troops to be\\nsent to Manila for the purpose of capturing\\nthe town and occupying the Island. Agree-\\nably to this order the cruiser Charleston\\nsailed on May 18th for Manila, loaded with\\nsupplies and ammunition.\\nOn May 12th Admiral Sampson s squadron\\narrived off Porto Rico, and for three hours\\nbombarded the forts of San Juan, inflicting\\nserious damage upon them and the town.\\nThe Admiral then withdrew, stating that his\\nobject was not to capture San Juan, but to\\nfind, if possible, the Spanish fleet which had\\nsailed some days previously from the Cape\\nVerde Islands. Great mystery attended the\\nmovements of the Spanish squadron.\\nOn May 19th the long suspense occasioned\\nby the difficulty of ascertaining what Admiral\\nCervera intended to do with his fleet was\\nover, and it was definitely known that his ves-\\nsels were entrapped in the harbor of Santiago.\\nThe government resolved to send troops at\\nonce to that point to aid the fleet in captur-\\ning the town. While it was known that the\\nSpanish vessels were inside the harbor of\\nSantiago it was considered impossible for our\\nbattleships to enter the harbor on account of\\nmines which had been planted, and the for-\\nmidable attack sure to be made by batteries\\non shore.\\nThe entrance to the harbor of Santiago is\\nvery narrow, and vessels are compelled at\\none point to go through a channel not much\\nover three hundred feet wide. Here occurred\\non the morning of June 3d one of the most\\ngallant acts recorded in the annals of naval\\nwarfare. Lieutenant Hobson, naval construc-\\ntor, on the flagship of Admiral Sampson,\\nLIEUT. R. P. HOBSON.\\nconceived the plan of blocking this narrow\\nentrance by sinking the collier Merrimac,\\nthus bottling up Cervera and his fleet.\\nThe reader will be interested in a detailed\\naccount of this remarkable exploit.\\nWhen the Admiral s consent for making\\nthe daring venture was obtained, Mr. Hobson\\nbecame impatient of all delay, and that very\\nnight, after the moon went down, he set the\\ntime for the attempt. Volunteers were called\\nfor on all the ships of the fleet. Whole cheer-\\ning crews stepped forward at the summons\\nfor the extra-hazardous duty. About three\\nhundred on board the New York, one\\nhundred and eighty on board the Iowa,", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1062.jp2"}, "1063": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN PEACE COMMISSIONERS", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1063.jp2"}, "1064": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1064.jp2"}, "1065": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n967\\nand a like proportion from the other ships\\nvolunteered, but Mr. Hobson decided to risk\\nas few lives as possible.\\nHe picked three men from the New York\\nand three from the Merrimac. The latter\\nwere green in the service, but they knew the\\nship, and had pleaded hard to go, and one\\nman stowed away on board the collier.\\nSix other men, selected from various ships r\\nwith Ensign Powell in command, manned\\nthe launch, which was to lie at the harbor\\nmouth and take off those who escaped. The\\nMerrimac was made ready. Six torpedoes\\nwere strung along her port side, with wire\\nconnections to the bridge. Her anchors\\nwere lashed at the bow and stern. Her\\ncargo of coal was shifted, and her cargo-\\nports were opened so that she would more\\nreadily fill when the time came to cut her\\nanchor-lashings, open the seacocks, and tor-\\npedo her bulkheads.\\nThe work was not completed until after\\nfour o clock in the morning; but, with the\\nsky paling in the east, Mr. Hobson headed\\nin on his desperate mission.\\nOn board the ships of the fleet picketed\\nabout the entrance every officer and man,\\nwith many warm heart beats for their brave\\ncomrades, awaited the issue, with eyes anxi-\\nously fixed on the jutting headlands that\\nmarked the entrance of the harbor. But as\\nthe Merrimac steamed forward Rear Ad-\\nmiral Sampson, pacing the deck of the flag-\\nship, looked at his watch and at the streaks in\\nthe east, and decided that the Merrimac\\ncould not reach the entrance before broad\\ndaylight. Consequently, the torpedo boat\\nPorter, which was alongside, was de-\\nspatched to recall the daring officer. Mr.\\nHobson sent back a protest, with a request\\nfor permission to proceed. But the Admiral\\ndeclined to allow him to take the risk, and\\nslowly the Merrimac swung about.\\nDuring the day Lieutenant Hobson went\\naboard the flagship. So absorbed was he in\\nthe task ahead of him that, unmindful of his\\nappearance and of all ceremony and naval\\netiquette, he told the Admiral, in a tone of\\ncommand, that he must not again be inter-\\nfered v/ith.\\nI can carry this thing through, said he,\\nbut there must be no more recalls. My\\nmen have been keyed up for twenty-four\\nhours and under a tremendous strain. Iron\\nwill break at last. When Mr. Hobson left\\nthe ship and the extended hands of his ship-\\nmates, more than one of the latter turned\\nhastily to hide the unbidden tear. But the\\nLieutenant waved them adieu with a smile\\non his handsome face.\\nThe Merrimac started in shortly after\\nthree o clock Friday morning. The full\\nmoon had disappeared behind a black cloud-\\nbank in the west. Three thousand strained\\neyes strove to pierce the deep veil of night.\\nSuddenly there were several shots from\\nthe rocky eminence on which Morro Castle\\nis situated. They were followed by jets and\\nstreams of fire from the batteries opposite.\\nThe Merrimac had reached the entrance\\nof the harbor. She must have passed so\\nclose that a stone loosened from the frowning\\nparapet of the Castle would have fallen on\\nher deck. It seems a miracle that her appar-\\nently riddled hull could have reached the\\ngoal. After five minutes the firing ceased\\nand all became dark again.\\nWhen the curtain of the night was at last\\nlifted the light disclosed a tiny steam launch\\nriding the waves at the very throat of the\\nentrance of the harbor. In an instant the\\nguns of the shore batteries were turned upon\\nher, and, with a last lingering, vain look for\\nthe crew of the Merrimac, Ensign Powell\\nheaded his launch close along shore to the\\nwestward. In this lay his salvation. The\\nguns of the batteries to the westward could\\nnot be depressed enough to hit the little", "height": "3727", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1065.jp2"}, "1066": {"fulltext": "9 68\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nlaunch, and the guns on Morro Castle would\\nnot bear upon her.\\nBut the Spaniards, nevertheless, fired wildly,\\novershooting the launch, until the latter was\\nfully two miles up the coast. Then some of\\nthe shells began to drop fairly close, and one\\nof them threw a cloud of spray on board the\\nsmall craft. In the meantime the ships of\\nthe fleet had drawn on until the New York,\\nMassachusetts, Texas and Marblehead\\nwere barely three miles from Morro Castle.\\nThe fire of the great guns continued, but\\nthe gunnery seemed\\nto grow worse, until\\nthe Spaniards became\\ntired. They were not\\nrash enough, except in\\ntwo instances, to fire at\\nthe fleet, fearing prob-\\nably to provoke an\\nantagonist with the\\nstrength of Admiral\\nSampson. Knowing\\nof Hobson s desperate\\nplan, the despatch\\nboat had taken up a\\nposition opposite to\\nthe narrow harbor en-\\ntrance and just outside the line of the block-\\nading war ships.\\nFrom here the Merrimac was seen enter-\\ning the harbor. A few minutes later the fire\\nof the Spanish batteries was seen to be con-\\ncentrated westward close to the shore. There\\na tiny thread of smoke disclosed their target.\\nIt was the New York s launch which En-\\nsign Powell had gallantly held close under\\nMorro s walls until after daylight, when\\ndriven out by the fire of the big guns, he had\\nrun far up the shore, under the partial cover\\nof the bluffs and had turned and eventually\\nboarded the Texas out of range. Then he\\npassed the New York, broken-hearted at\\nnot finding Hobson and his men.\\nLying closer in than the warships, Powell\\nhad seen the firing when the Merrimac\\nand her dare-devil crew, then well inside Morro\\nCastle, were probably first discovered by the\\nSpaniards. He also heard an explosion,\\nwhich may have been caused by Hobson s\\ntorpedoes. The Ensign was not sure. He\\nwaited vainly, hoping to rescue the heroes of\\nthe Merrimac, until he was shelled out by\\nthe forts.\\nThe work, however, was done. The big\\nvessel had been swung across the narrow\\nHARBOR AND FORTIFICATIONS OF SANTIAGO.\\nThe star shows where the Merrimac was sunk.\\nentrance to the harbor, the torpedoes had\\nbeen fired, the explosion had come, the great\\ncollier was sinking at just the right point;\\nand her gallant crew, having jumped into the\\nwater to save their lives, were taken on board\\nthe flagship of the Spanish Admiral, who\\npraised their bravery, and sent an officer\\nunder flag of truce to assure Admiral Samp-\\nson that the heroic band was safe and would\\nbe well cared for. Spanish chivalry was\\nforced to admiration.\\nWithin three hours, on the morning of\\nJune 6th, the American fleet silenced nearly\\nall the fortifications at the entrance to the\\nharbor of Santiago de Cuba. The formidable\\nEstrella and Cavo batteries failed to reply", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1066.jp2"}, "1067": {"fulltext": "HEROES IN OUR WAR WITH SPAIN", "height": "3759", "width": "2624", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1067.jp2"}, "1068": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1068.jp2"}, "1069": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n969\\nduring the last hour of the bombardment.\\nThey were so shattered that it is doubtful\\nwhether they could be of the smallest service\\nto the Spaniards in the future.\\nThere was a heavy fog and a steady rain\\nduring the engagement. The American gun-\\nners, however, rose superior to the mist, and\\ntheir keen eyes, supplemented by high skill,\\ndirected the shot and shell with terrific effect.\\nAgain the Spaniards proved to be miserable\\nmarksmen They managed to hit the battle-\\nship Massachusetts once. Her fighting\\ntop was struck, but that was all the damage.\\nThe other ships did not suffer. Not one of\\nour sailors was reported killed.\\nThe formation of the American ships was\\nin double column. About six o clock in the\\nmorning the war vessels stood off six miles\\nfrom the beetling Morro Castle. The weather\\nwas nasty but no rain nor fog could depress\\nthe spirits of the sailors, who were eager for\\nthe fray.\\nThe ships moved slowly to within three\\nthousand yards of the shore. One line, com-\\nposed of the Brooklyn, Texas, Massa-\\nchusetts and the Marblehead, turned\\nwestwardly. The flagship of Commodore\\nSchley led. In the second line were the\\nNew York, Oregon, Iowa, New\\nOrleans and Yankee. The New York\\nwas at the head of the line. The second line\\nmoved eastwardly. Far out on the left were\\nthe Vixen and the Suwanee, whose\\ncrews watched the riflemen on shore. The\\nsailors on the Dolphin and the Porter\\nguarded the right flank. Admiral Sampson s\\ncolumn directed its attention to the new\\nearthworks near Morro Castle Commodore\\nSchley s vessels went opposite the Estrella\\nand Catalina batteries.\\nThere was no firing until the American\\nships were in the most strategic position for\\nfighting. The bad weather evidently had\\ncaused the Spaniards to believe that there\\nwould be no bombardment while the heavy\\nfog and rain lasted. The movement of the\\nships had not been noticed, apparently, until\\nthey were close to the batteries. But the\\nbattle-ship Iowa waked the Spaniards\\nfrom their reveries. A shot from one of her\\ngreat guns hit a battery with serious effect.\\nBoth columns of ships then poured a fu-\\nsillade into the fortifications and earthworks\\non either side of the harbor entrance. The\\nSpaniards rushed to their guns and started\\nto blaze away wildly, What they lacked in\\nskill they made up in passion. But fiery\\ntemperaments with poorly trained eyes and\\nbad nerves behind guns were no match for\\nthe superior gunners of Sampson and Schley s\\ncolumns.\\nThe Americans fired with great effect, but\\nthe Spaniards shots were reckless and wide\\nof the mark. There was a splendid chance\\nfor the enemy to display any proficiency in\\nmarksmanship, for the United States war\\nvessels remained at their chosen stations,\\nand did not resort to manoeuvring. In this\\ngrand battle great clouds from the guns in-\\ncreased the heavy fog. It was a magnificent\\nspectacle, even though the conditions were\\nopposed to a thoroughly accurate survey of\\nwhat was taking place. But glimpses left a\\nvivid idea of the terrors of bombardment by\\ngreat modern war ships.\\nAdmiral Sampson had issued instructions\\nthat no firing should be directed upon Morro\\nCastle, for in it were imprisoned Lieutenant\\nHobson and the other seven heroes of the\\nMerrimac s volunteer crew. But several\\nshells did strike the castle on the promontory\\nand left gaping wounds.\\nAs the bombardment proceeded the ships\\nin Commodore Schley s column moved nearer\\nto the shore in order to bring speedier de-\\nstruction to the shore batteries. This action\\nresulted in the Texas, Massachusetts\\nand Brooklyn dealing such awful broad-", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1069.jp2"}, "1070": {"fulltext": "97o\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nsides that the earthworks were torn up and\\nthe Spanish gunners took to their heels for a\\nless exposed place. But these three ships\\nwere not the only vessels in Schley s column\\nthat were doing their duty. The Vixen\\nand the Suwanee drew in close to the\\nshore and entered the fray with startling\\nzeal. These small ships hammered away\\nwith their rapid-fire guns and demolished a\\nshore battery.\\nThe main interest in Schley s column was\\ncentered on the Estrella fortification. This\\nfort offered great resistance, but when the\\nTexas and the Marblehead trained their\\nguns upon it at a closer range the woodwork\\nof the fortification was set on fire and the\\ndefence was silenced.\\nThe American gunners were doing their\\nduty in the same glorious manner in the east-\\nward column, from which Admiral Sampson\\nwas watching the engagement. Cavo battery\\nwas silenced by the New York and the\\nNew Orleans. This required an energetic\\nfire for quite a time, but the Spaniards were\\nnot able to endure the sustained attack.\\nTheir guns were dismounted and their de-\\nfence was wrecked.\\nAt the close of the second hour of the\\nengagement the vessels of the American\\nfleet turned so that they could use the port\\nbatteries upon what was left of the enemy s\\ndefences. Part of the time the firing was not\\naccurate, because of the location of several\\nfortified points on shore, which were difficult\\nto hit. But in spite of the numerous disad-\\nvantages the American tars sent many shells\\ninto the right places.\\nThere was great rejoicing among the Am-\\nerican gunners when they saw that the Cata-\\nlina fort was on fire. The guns in it spoke\\nno more and the Spaniards could not be\\nseen. With fire added to a rain of death-\\ndealing shells, there was no withstanding the\\nattack. Our fleet threw shell after shell into\\nthe Spanish fortifications until ten o clock.\\nThen the enemy made no responses. The\\nAmerican war ships had completed their task\\nwith despatch and with great destruction.\\nRear-Admiral Sampson signalled for the\\nships to stop the bombardment.\\nAs the war ships steamed away some Span-\\nish gunners returned to the very few guns\\nthat had not been dismounted and fired sev-\\neral shells, which, as usual, went very wide\\nof their mark. None of our men were killed\\nand few were injured.\\nShortly after the engagement came to an\\nend the inquiry was made whether we had lost\\nany men. The question was answered, Not\\na man. Later it was learned that one of the\\nmen on the Suwanee was injured.\\nWhat the loss was among the Spaniards\\nwas only a matter of conjecture. If they had\\nremained at their guns tenaciously they would\\nhave suffered terribly, but, as many did not\\nendure the terrific fire from our ships, it is\\nbelieved that the loss was not enormous. But\\nthe fortifications at the entrance to the Santi-\\nago harbor were in ruins. Only two smal)\\nshore batteries were not dismantled.\\nOn June 7th, five American war ships ap-\\npeared off the entrance to the Bay of Guan-\\ntanamo just as the rising sun began to redden\\nthe horizen. With the Marblehead in the\\nlead, the little squadron sailed into the bay\\nand proceeded to a position which com-\\nmanded the cable house, under the guns of\\nthe Spanish fortifications. While the Mar-\\nblehead, the St. Louis, and the Yankee\\nformed in battle order before the forts and\\nopened fire, the little gunboats darted out\\nfrom the line and began to grapple for the\\ncable.\\nThe fire from the cruisers was rapid and\\nwell directed, and was replied to with vigor\\nby the Spanish. All the men on board the\\nwarships worked with enthusiasm, the New\\nYork Naval Reserves on board the Yan-", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1070.jp2"}, "1071": {"fulltext": "JOHN D. LONG\\nSecretary of the Navv", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1071.jp2"}, "1072": {"fulltext": "5?\u00c2\u00aby\\nfeWpfk\\nFITZHIT, [I LEE.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1072.jp2"}, "1073": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n971\\nkee earning their share of laurels at the\\nguns.\\nThe bombardment continued until the\\ngunboats cutting the cables had concluded\\ntheir labors. This was at two o clock in the\\nafternoon. The fleet then sailed out of the\\nbay and took up a position about three miles\\nfrom shore.\\nThe shells from the warships early began\\nto tell on the fortifications, from which the\\nfire became weaker and weaker. One bat-\\ntery after another was silenced, until finally\\nnot a shaft of fire or balloon of smoke issued\\nfrom the face of the forts to tell of continued\\nresistance.\\nAs the walls of the fortifications began to\\ntumble upon them the Spanish gunners de-\\nserted their posts of duty and ran to the\\ntown, which was in a state of high excite-\\nment. With the silencing of the forts a still\\ngreater panic fell upon the residents of Caima-\\nnera, who feared the Americans would com-\\nplete their work by destroying the town, and\\nthere was a general movement to places of\\nsafety. After the cessation of firing from the\\nforts, the fleet concentrated its fire upon the\\nblock-house, at which the cables of the\\nFrench Cable and Telegraph Company land,\\nand speedily demolished it. The cables\\nwhich connected the block-house with Caima-\\nnera were cut.\\nRear- Admiral Sampson s fleet again bom-\\nbarded the batteries at Santiago de Cuba at\\ndaylight on the morning of June 16th. For\\nhours the ships pounded the batteries at the\\nright and left of the entrance, only sparing\\nEl Morro, where Lieutenant Hobson and his\\ncompanions of the Merrimac were in\\nprison.\\nThe western batteries, against which the\\nmain assault was directed, were badly\\nwrecked One was utterly destroyed. In\\nothers many guns were dismounted. At\\nfirst the Spaniards replied passionately and\\nwildly, but impotently. Then most of the\\nguns were deserted. Not a ship was struck\\nnor a man injured on the American side.\\nAs a preliminary to the hammering given\\nthe batteries the dynamite cruiser Vesuvius\\nwas given a chance. Three two hundred and\\nfifty pound charges of guri cotton were sent\\nover the fortificati\u00c2\u00aens at the entrance. The\\ndesign was to drop them in the bay, around\\nthe angle, back of the eminence on which El\\nMorro is situated, where it was known that\\nthe Spanish torpedo-boat destroyers were\\nlying.\\nFrom where the fleet lay the entrance to\\nthe harbor looked, in the black night, like a\\ndoor opening into the livid fire of a Titanic\\nfurnace. An immense crater was blown out\\nof the side of Cayo Smith, and was clearly\\nseen from the ships.\\nAdmiral Sampson issured orders for the\\nbombardment the night before. Coffee was\\nserved to the men at half-past three in the\\nmorning, and with the first blush of dawn the\\nmen were called quietly to quarters. The\\nships steamed in five-knot speed to a three\\nthousand yards range, when they closed up,\\nbroadside on, until a distance of three cables\\nlength separated them. They were strung\\nout in the form of a crescent, with the heavy\\nfighting ships in the center, the flag-ship on\\nthe right flank and the Massachusetts on\\nthe left flank. The line remained stationary\\nthroughout the bombardment. The Vixen\\nand Scorpion took up positions on oppo-\\nsite of flanks, close in shore, for the purpose\\nof enfilading any infantry that might fire\\nupon the ships.\\nWhen the ships got in position it was still\\ntoo dark for any firing. The Admiral signaled\\nthe ships not to fire until the muzzles of the.\\nenemy s guns in the embrasures could be\\nseen by the gun captains.\\nFifteen minutes later, at 5.25 a. m., the\\nNew York opened with a broadside from", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1073.jp2"}, "1074": {"fulltext": "972\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nher main battery at the works on the east of\\nthe entrance to the harbor. All the ships\\nfollowed in red streaks of flame. The fleet,\\nenveloped in smoke, pelted the hills and\\nhurled dirt and masonry into the air. It was\\na magnificent spectacle from where the dis-\\npatch boat Dauntless lay.\\nThough the gun captains had been cau-\\ntioned not to waste ammunition, but to fire\\nwith deliberation, the firing was so rapid\\nthat there was an almost continuous report.\\nThe measured crash of the big 13-inch guns\\nof the battleships sounded above the rattle\\nof the guns of the secondary batteries like\\nthunder claps above the din of a hurricane.\\nA strong land breeze off the shore carried\\nthe smoke of the ships seaward, while it let\\ndown a thick curtain in front of the Spanish\\ngunnery.\\nThe Spanish guns responded spiritedly at\\nfirst, but the frenzied, half-crazed fire could\\nnot match the cool, ever-trained eyes and\\nskilled gunnery of the American sailors.\\nOur fire was much more effective than in\\npreceding bombardments.\\nIn fifteen minutes one western battery was\\ncompletely wrecked. The Massachusetts\\ntore a gaping hole in the emplacement with\\na thousand-pound projectile, and the Texas\\ndropped a shell into the powder magazine.\\nThe explosion wrought terrible havoc. The\\nframe was lifted, the sides were blown out\\nand a shower of debris flew in every direc-\\ntion. One timber, carried out of the side of\\nthe battery, went tumbling down the hill.\\nThe loss of life must have been great.\\nThe batteries on the east of Morro were\\nharder to get at, but the New Orleans\\ncrossed the bows of the New York to\\nwithin five hundred yards of the shore, and\\nplayed a tattoo with her long 8- inch rifles, hit-\\nting them repeatedly, striking a gun squarely\\nmuzzle on, lifting it off its trunnions, and send-\\ning it in somersaults high in the air.\\nSeveral times Admiral Sampson signaled\\nthe ships temporarily to cease firing, in order\\nto allow the smoke to clear from the batteries.\\nWhen the order came at 6.30 to cease firing\\nevery gun of the enemy had been silenced\\nfor ten minutes, but as the ships drew off\\nsome of the Spanish courage returned, and\\na half-dozen shots were fired spitefully at the\\nMassachusetts and Oregon, falling in\\ntheir wakes.\\nThroughout the bombardment the dyna-\\nmite cruiser Vesuvius and the Porter,\\nby direction of the Admiral, lay outside of\\nthe right flank. The steam launch of the\\nflag-ship scurried among the ships carrying\\nmessages.\\nAt the close of the action a stream of\\nmulti-colored flags floated from the New\\nYork, generally complimenting the ships,\\nand especially commending the work of the\\nTexas and New Orleans. The men of\\nthe New Orleans raised a cheer, which\\nwas passed quickly from ship to ship, until\\nevery sailor in the fleet was shouting himself\\nhoarse.\\nThe destruction and death at the western\\nbatteries must have been appalling. Many\\nof the guns had been mounted during the\\npreceding two days. From this it was in-\\nferred that Admiral Cervera had given up all\\nhope of extricating himself from the trap in\\nwhich he was caught, and had removed the\\nguns from some of his ships to strengthen\\nthe land defences. Admiral Sampson was\\nhighly gratified with the results of the bom-\\nbardment.\\nVigorous preparations for landing troops\\nin Cuba had been going on at Tampa. Under\\ncommand of General Shafter about 16,000\\nmen, including officers, sailed on June 13th\\nand arrived at Santiago on the 20th.\\nIt was not long after General Shafter s army\\nlanded before the United States troops were\\nengaged in active service and had a sharp con-", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1074.jp2"}, "1075": {"fulltext": "GENERAL NELSON A. MILES", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1075.jp2"}, "1076": {"fulltext": "LIEUT. R P- HOBSON", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1076.jp2"}, "1077": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n973\\nflict with the enemy. The initial fight of Col-\\nonel Wood s Rough Riders and the troopers\\nof the First and Tenth regular cavalry will be\\nknown in history as the Battle of La Quasina.\\nThat it did not end in the complete slaughter\\nof the Americans was not due to any miscalcu-\\nlation in the plan of the Spaniards, for as per-\\nfect an ambuscade as was ever formed in the\\nbrain of an Apache Indian was prepared and\\nLieutenant-Colonel Roosevelt and his men\\nwalked squarely into it.\\nFor an hour and a half they held their\\nground under a perfect storm of bullets\\nfrom the front and sides, and then Colonel\\nWood, at the right, and Lieutenant- Colonel\\nRoosevelt at the left, led a charge which\\nturned the tide of battle and sent the enemy\\nflying over the hills toward Santiago.\\nThe fight was opened by the First and\\nTenth Cavalry, under General Young. A\\nforce of Spaniards was known to be in the\\nvicinity of La Quasina, and early in the\\nmorning Lieutenant-Colonel Roosevelt s men\\nstarted off up the precipitous bluff back of\\nSiboney to attack the Spaniards on their right\\nflank, General Young at the same time tak-\\ning the road at the foot of the hill.\\nAbout two and one-half miles out from\\nSiboney, some Cubans, breathless and excited,\\nrushed into camp with the announcement\\nthat the Spaniards were but a little way in\\nfront and were strongly entrenched. Quickly\\nthe Hotchkiss guns out in the front were\\nbrought to the rear, while a strong scouting\\nline was thrown out.\\nThen cautiously and in silence the troops\\nmoved forward until a bend in the road dis-\\nclosed a hill where the Spaniards were\\nlocated. The guns were again brought to\\nthe front and placed in position, while the\\nmen crouched down in the road, waiting im-\\npatiently to give Roosevelt s men, who were\\ntoiling over the little trail along the crest of\\nthe ridge, time to get up.\\nAt 7.30 a.m., General Young gave the\\ncommand to the men at the Hotchkiss guns\\nto open fire. That command was the signal\\nfor a fight that for stubbornness has seldom\\nbeen equaled. The instant the Hotchkiss\\nguns were fired, from the hillsides command-\\ning the road came volley after volley from\\nthe Mausers of the Spaniards.\\nIn the two hours fighting, during which\\nthe volunteers battled against their concealed\\nenemy, enough deeds of heroism were done\\nto fill a volume. One of the men of Troop\\nE, desperately wounded, was lying squarely\\nbetween the lines of fire. Surgeon Church\\nhurried to his side, and, with bullets pelting\\nall around him, dressed the man s wound,\\nbandaged it, and walked unconcernedly back,\\nsoon returning with two men and a litter.\\nThe wounded man was placed on the litter\\nand brought into our lines. Another soldier\\nof Troop L, concealing himself as best he\\ncould behind a tree, gave up his place to a\\nwounded companion, and a moment or two\\nlater was himself wounded.\\nSergeant Bell stood by the side of Captain\\nCapron when the latter was mortally hit.\\nHe had seen that he was fighting against\\nterrible odds, but he never flinched. Give\\nme your gun a minute, he said to the ser-\\ngeant, and, kneeling down, he deliberately\\naimed and fired two shots in quick succes-\\non. At each a Spaniard was seen to fall.\\nBell in the meantime had seized a dead com-\\nrade s gun and knelt beside his captain and\\nfired steadily.\\nWhen Captain Capron fell he gave the\\nsergeant a parting message to his wife and\\nfather, and bade the sergeant good-bye in a\\ncheerful voice, and was then borne away\\ndying.\\nSergeant Hamilton Fish, Jr., was the first\\nman killed by the Spanish fire. He was\\nnear the head of the column as it turned\\nfrom the woodside into the range of the", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1077.jp2"}, "1078": {"fulltext": "974\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nSpanish ambuscade. He shot one Spaniard\\nwho was firing from the cover of a dense\\npatch of underbrush. When a bullet struck\\nhis breast he sank at the foot of a tree with\\nhis back against it. Captain Capron stood\\nover him shooting and others rallied around\\nhim, covering the wounded man. The\\nground was thick with empty shells where\\nFish lay. He lived twenty minutes. He\\ngave a small lady s hunting-case watch from\\nhis belt to a messmate as a last souvenir.\\nThe American officers showed the utmost\\nenergy in preparing for the attack on Santi-\\nago; by July 1st everything was in readiness,\\nand General Shafter ordered a forward move-\\nment with a view of investing and capturing\\nthe town. The advance was made in two\\ndivisions, the left storming the works at San\\nJuan. Our forces in this assault were com-\\nposed of the Rough Riders, commanded by\\nLieutenant- Colonel Roosevelt, and the First,\\nThird, Sixth, Ninth and Tenth dismounted\\ncavalry. Catching the enthusiasm and bold-\\nness of the Rough Riders, these men rushed\\nagainst the San Juan defences with a fury\\nthat was irresistible.\\nTheir fierce assault was met by the Span-\\niards with a stubbornness born of desperation.\\nHour after hour the troops on both sides\\nfought fiercely. In the early morning the\\nRough Riders met with a similar, though\\nless costly, experience to the one they had\\nat La Quasina just a week before. They\\nfound themselves a target for a terrific\\nSpanish fire, to resist which for a time was\\nthe work of madmen. But the Rough Riders\\ndid not flinch. Fighting like demons, they\\nheld their ground tenaciously, now pressing\\nforward a few feet, then falling back, under\\nthe enemy s fire, to the posttion they held a\\nfew moments before.\\nThe Spaniards were no match for the\\nRoosevelt fighters, however, and, as had\\nbeen the case at La Quasina, the Western\\ncowboys and Eastern dandies hammered\\nthe enemy from their path. Straight ahead\\nthey advanced, until by noon they were well\\nalong toward San Juan, the capture of which\\nwas their immediate object.\\nThere was terrible fighting about the\\nheights during the next two hours. While\\nthe Rough Riders were playing such havoc\\nin the enemy s lines, the First, Third, Sixth,\\nNinth and Tenth cavalry gallantly pressed\\nforward to right and left.\\nBefore the afternoon was far gone these\\norganizations made one grand rush all along\\nthe line, carrying the Spaniards off their\\nfeet, capturing the San Juan fortifications,\\nand sending the enemy in mad haste ofH\\ntoward Santiago. It was but three o clock\\nwhen these troops were able to send word to\\nGeneral Shafter that they had taken posses-\\nsion of the position he had given them a day\\nto capture.\\nIn this attack the cavalrymen were sup-\\nported by the Sixth and Sixteenth infantry,\\nwho made a brilliant charge at the crucial\\nmoment. The advance was up a long steep\\nslope, through a heavy underbrush. Our\\nmen were subjected to a terrific fire from the\\nenemy s trenches, and the Rough Riders\\nand the Sixth cavalry suffered severely.\\nThere was no artillery to support the\\nattack. The dynamite gun, which a detach-\\nment of Rough Riders, under charge of\\nSergeant Hallett Alsop Borrowe, had hauled\\nup from the coast with such tremendous\\neffort, was jammed during the opening hours\\nof the engagement and rendered useless for\\nthe time.\\nOn the right General Lawton s division,\\nsupported by Van Home s brigade, under\\ncommand temporarily of Colonel Ludlow, of\\nthe Engineers, drove the enemy from in\\nfront of Caney, forcing them back into the\\nvillage. There the Spaniards for a time\\nwere able to hold their own, but early in the", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1078.jp2"}, "1079": {"fulltext": "aa, ,yai\\n4.", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1079.jp2"}, "1080": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1080.jp2"}, "1081": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n975\\nafternoon the American troops stormed the\\nvillage defences, driving the enemy out and\\ntaking possession of the place. Gaining the\\ndirect road into Santiago, they established\\ntheir lines within three-quarters of a mile of\\nthe city at sunset.\\nGeneral Shaffer s advance against the city\\nof Santiago was resumed soon after daybreak\\non the morning of July 2d. The American\\ntroops renewed the attack on the Spanish\\ndefences with impetuous enthusiasm. They\\nwere not daunted by the heavy losses sus-\\ntained in the first day s fighting. Inspired\\nby the great advantages they had gained on\\nthe preceding day, the American troops were\\neager to make the final assault on the city\\nitself. Their advance had been an uninter-\\nrupted series of successes, they having forced\\nthe Spaniards to retreat from each new posi-\\ntion as fast as it had been taken. Admiral\\nSampson, with his entire fleet, joined in the\\nattack.\\nThe battles before the intrenchments\\naround Santiago resulted in advantage to\\nGeneral Shafter s army. Gradually he ap-\\nproached the city, holding every foot of\\nground gained. In the fighting of July 2d,\\nthe Spanish were forced back into the town,\\ntheir commanding general was wounded, and\\nthe day closed with the certainty that soon\\nour flag would float over Santiago.\\nThe fleet of Admiral Cervera had long\\nbeen shut up in the harbor, and during the\\ntwo days fighting gave effective aid to the\\nSpanish infantry by throwing shells into the\\nranks of the Americans. On the morning of\\nJuly 3d, another great naval victory was\\nadded to the successes of the American arms,\\nvictory no less complete and memorable\\nthan that achieved by Dewey at Manila.\\nAdmiral Cervera s fleet, consisting of the\\narmored cruisers Cristobal Colon, Almi-\\nrante Oquendo, Infanta Maria Teresa,\\nand Vizcaya, and two torpedo-boat de-\\nstroyers, the Furor and the Pluton,\\nwhich had been held in the harbor of San-\\ntiago de Cuba for six weeks by the combined\\nsquadrons of Rear-Admiral Sampson and\\nCommodore Schley, was sent to the bottom\\nof the Caribbean Sea off the southern coast\\nof Cuba.\\nThe Spanish admiral was made a prisoner\\nof war on the auxiliary gunboat Glouces-\\nter, and 1,000 to 1,500 other Spanish officers\\nand sailors, all who escaped the frightful car-\\nnage caused by the shells from the American\\nwarships, were also made prisoners of war by\\nthe United States navy.\\nThe American victory was complete, and\\nthe American vessels were practically un-\\ntouched, and only one man was killed, though\\nthe ships were subjected to the heavy fire of\\nthe Spaniards all the time the battle lasted.\\nAdmiral Cervera made as gallant a dash\\nfor liberty and for the preservation of the\\nships as has ever occurred in the history of\\nnaval warfare. In the face of overwhelming\\nodds, with nothing before him but inevitable\\ndestruction or surrender if he remained any\\nlonger in the trap in which the American\\nfleet held him, he made a bold dash from the\\nharbor at the time the Americans least ex-\\npected him to do so, and, fighting every inch\\nof his way, even when his ship was ablaze\\nand sinking, he tried to escape the doom\\nwhich was written on the muzzle of every\\nAmerican gun trained upon his vessels.\\nThe Americans saw him the moment he\\nleft the harbor and commenced their work of\\ndestruction immediately. For an hour or\\ntwo they followed the flying Spaniards to the\\nwestward along the shore line, sending shot\\nafter shot into their blazing hulls, tearing\\ngreat holes in their steel sides and covering\\ntheir decks with the blood of the killed and\\nwounded.\\nAt no time did the Spaniards show any in-\\ndication that they intended to do otherwise", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1081.jp2"}, "1082": {"fulltext": "976\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nthan fight to the last. They displayed no\\nsignals to surrender even when their ships\\ncommenced to sink and the great clouds of\\nsmoke pouring from their sides showed they\\nwere on fire. But they turned their heads\\ntoward the shore, less than a mile away, and\\nran them on the beach and rocks, where their\\ndestruction was soon completed.\\nThe officers and men on board then\\nescaped to the shore as well as they could\\nwith the assistance of boats sent from the\\nAmerican men-of-war, and then threw them-\\nselves upon the mercy of their captors, who\\nnot only extended to them the gracious hand\\nof American chivalry, but sent them a guard\\nto protect them from the murderous bands\\nof Cuban soldiers hiding in the bushes\\non the hillside, eager to rush down and\\nattack the unarmed, defeated, but. valorous\\nfoe.\\nOne after another of the Spanish ships be-\\ncame the victims of the awful rain of shells\\nwhich the American battleships, cruisers and\\ngun-boats poured upon them, and two hours\\nafter the first of the fleet had started out of\\nSantiago harbor three cruisers and two tor-\\npedo-boat destroyers were lying on the\\nshore ten to fifteen miles west of Morro Cas-\\ntle, pounding to pieces, smoke and flame\\npouring from every part of them and cover-\\ning the entire coast line with a mist which\\ncould be seen for miles.\\nHeavy explosions of ammunition occurred\\nevery few minutes, sending curls of dense\\nwhite smoke a hundred feet in the air and\\ncausing a shower of broken iron and steel\\nto fall in the water on every side. The bluffs\\non the coast line echoed with the roar of\\nevery explosion, and the Spanish vessels\\nsank deeper and deeper into the sand or else\\nthe rocks ground their hulls to pieces as they\\nrolled or pitched forward or sideways with\\nevery wave that washed upon them from the\\nopen sea.\\nAdmiral Cervera escaped to the snore in\\na boat sent by the Gloucester to the assist-\\nance of the Infanta Maria Teresa, and as\\nsoon as he touched the beach he surrendered\\nhimself and his command to Lieutenant\\nMorton and asked to be taken on board the\\nGloucester, which was the only American\\nvessel near him at the time, with several of\\nhis officers, including the captain of the flag-\\nship. The Spanish admiral, who was wounded\\nin the arm, was taken to the Gloucester,\\nand was received at her gangway by her\\ncommander, Lieutenant Richard Wain-\\nwright, who grasped the hand of the grayr\\nbearded admiral and said to him\\nI congratulate you, sir, upon having made\\nas gallant a fight as was ever witnessed on\\nthe sea.\\nThe only casualties in the American fleet\\nwere one man killed and two wounded on\\nthe Brooklyn. A large number of the\\nSpanish wounded were removed to the Amer-\\nican ships.\\nAn incident of special interest was the\\nexchange of Lieutenant Hobson and his\\nbrave men for Spanish prisoners on July 7th\\nHobson and his band of heroes were escorted\\nthrough the American lines by Captain Chad-\\nwick, of the New York, who was awaiting\\nthem. Every step of their journey was\\nmarked by the wildest demonstrations on\\nthe part of the American soldiers, who threw\\naside all semblance of order, scrambled out\\nof the entrenchments, knocked over tent\\nguys and other camp paraphernalia in their\\neagerness to see the returning heroes, and\\nsent up cheer after cheer for the men who\\nhad passed safely through the jaws of death\\nin their desire to serve their country. General\\nMiles arrived at Santiago on the 12th of July\\nand took command of the army.\\nOn the 14th of July General Toral surren-\\ndered Santiago and his entire army, numbei-\\ning ten or twelve thousand men.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1082.jp2"}, "1083": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n977\\nWe are able to furnish a reliable account\\nof the preliminaries that preceded the sur-\\nrender. It appears that on Monday, July\\nnth, General Shafter did not again demand\\nthe unconditional surrender of Santiago,\\nwhich General Toral had refused on Sun-\\nday but he offered, as an alternative propo-\\nsition, to accept the capitulation of the enemy\\nand to transport the Spanish officers and\\ntroops to Spain, they to leave all their arms\\nbehind. He offered also to accept their\\nparole. This proposition General Toral de-\\nclined.\\nIt was decided next morning to hold a\\npersonal interview with General Toral. Gene-\\nral Miles and his staff, accompanied by Gene-\\nral Shafter and his staff, rode out to the front\\nshortly before eight o clock under a flag of\\ntruce.\\nA request for a personal interview with\\nthe Spanish commander-in-chief was made\\nand acceded to, and about nine o clock\\nGeneral Miles, General Shafter, General\\nWheeler, General Gilmour, Colonel Morse,\\nCaptain Wiley and Colonel Mestre rode up,\\npassed over our entrenchments and went\\ndown into the valley beyond. They were\\nmet by General Toral and his chief of staff\\nunder a spreading mango tree, at the bottom\\nof the valley, about half way between the\\nlines. The interview that followed lasted\\nalmost an hour.\\nThe situation was placed frankly before\\nGeneral Toral, and he was offered the alter-\\nnative of being sent home with his garrison\\nor being attacked by the combined Ameri-\\ncan forces. The only condition imposed was\\nthat he should not destroy the existing forti-\\nfications and should leave his arms behind.\\nThis latter condition the Spanish general,who\\ndoes not speak English, explained through\\nhis interpreter, was impossible. He said the\\nlaws of Spain gave a general no discretion.\\nHe might abandon a place when he found it\\n32\\nuntenable, but he could not leave his arms\\nbehind without subjecting himself to the\\npenalty of being court-martialled and shot.\\nHis government, he said, had granted him\\npermission to evacuate Santiago. That was\\nall. Further than that he was powerless to go.\\nWithout saying so in words, General Miles\\nstated that the tenor of General Toral s re-.\\nmarks all betrayed his realization that he\\ncould not hold out long. When General\\nShafter explained that our reinforcements\\nwere coming up, that he was completely\\nsurrounded, and that new batteries were\\nbeing posted, General Toral simply shrugged\\nhis shoulders. I am but a subordinate,\\nsaid he, and I obey my government. If it\\nis necessary we can die at our posts.\\nGeneral Toral appeared to be a man sixty\\nyears old, with a strong, rugged face, and\\nfine soldierly bearing. His brave words\\ninspired a feeling of respect and admiration\\nin the hearts of his adversaries. Neverthe-\\nless, the Spanish General s anxiety to avoid\\nfurther sacrifice of life in his command was\\nmanifest, and he did not hesitate to aik for\\ntime to communicate the situation to Madrid,\\nalthough he dubiously shook his head when\\nhe spoke of the probable response.\\nDuring the course of an interview General\\nToral said the bombardment of Sunday and\\nMonday had done little damage. He ad-\\nmitted the shells from the guns of the fleet\\nhad destroyed four houses, but he asserted\\nthat only half a dozen soldiers of the garri-\\nson had been injured. He also volunteered\\nthe information when General Miles gallantly\\ninquired after General Linares condition that\\nthe latter would in all probability have his\\nleft arm amputated at the shoulder.\\nGeneral Miles at the interview did not at-\\ntempt to assume the direction of the nego-\\ntiations, but, as General of the United States\\nArmy, he vouched for the conditions General\\nShafter offered. Upon the return of our com-", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1083.jp2"}, "1084": {"fulltext": "978\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nmanders to the American lines an important\\nconsultation was held at General Wheeler s\\nheadquarters. Generals Garcia and Castillo,\\nwith their staff, had ridden around from the\\nextreme right to see General Miles. It was\\na notable group gathered under the protecting\\nawning of General Wheeler s tent.\\nGeneral Miles, in blue fatigue uniform,\\nwith the double star on his shoulders, and\\nhis campaign hat encircled by a single strand\\nof gold braid, sat on an empty ammunition\\nbox and formed the centre of the party.\\nOn the right of General Miles sat General\\nShafter, and on his left was General Garcia,\\nin mud-spotted white uniform, with heavy\\nriding boots and jingling spurs. The Cuban\\nGeneral wore a large, weather-worn Panama\\nhat, and at his side was a silver mounted\\nmachete. General Garcia has a strong,\\nswarthy face, with a deep bullet scar in his\\nforehead. In a general way he is not unlike\\na Cuban edition of General Miles.\\nGeneral Wheeler, with grizzled beard, small\\nof stature, and in a brown campaign uniform,\\nfaced the three officers mentioned, while\\nabout them sat the aides-de-camp of the four\\nGenerals. Assistant Naval Constructor Hob-\\nson, the hero of the Merrimac, who had\\ncome to headquarters with messages from\\nRear Admiral Sampson, was also present.\\nThe situation was discussed with the aid of\\na profusion of maps, and at the conclusion of\\nthe conference luncheon was served. It\\nconsisted of beans, hard tack and coffee.\\nAfter this meal, General Miles, General Shaf-\\nter and General Garcia, with their staffs, rode\\noff, to inspect the position on the right flank.\\nThey all agreed that General Toral was\\nsecurely wedged in and that escape was\\nimpossible.\\nAfter further communication with the Span-\\nish government General Toral, on July 14th,\\nsurrendered his entire command, including\\nall the troops in Eastern Cuba, guns and\\nammunition. The surrender was hailed with\\njoy throughout the United States, and\\nalready there was talk of peace.\\nThe formal sanction by the Madrid gov-\\nernment of the terms of capitulation unrav-\\neled the tangled skeins of demands and\\ncounter-demands between the opposing com-\\nmanders which threatened to end the nego-\\ntiations and compel a return to arms.\\nThe agreement consisted of nine articles\\nThe first declared that all hostilities should\\ncease pending the agreement of final capitu-\\nlation.\\nSecond. That the capitulation includes all\\nthe Spanish forces and the surrender of all\\nwar material within the prescribed limits.\\nThird. The transportation of the troops to\\nSpain at the earliest possible moment, each\\nforce to be embarked at the nearest port.\\nFourth. That the Spanish officers shall\\nretain their side arms and the enlisted men\\ntheir personal property.\\nFifth. That after the final capitulation the\\nSpanish forces shall assist in the removal of\\nall obstructions to navigation in Santiago\\nharbor.\\nSixth. That after the final capitulation, the\\ncommanding officers shall furnish a complete\\ninventory of all arms and munitions of war,\\nand a roster of all the soldiers in the district.\\nSeventh. That the Spanish general shall\\nbe permitted to take the military archives\\nand records with him.\\nEighth. That all guerrillas and Spanish\\nirregulars shall be permitted to remain in\\nCuba if they so elect.\\nNinth. That the Spanish forces shall be\\npermitted to march out with all the honors\\nof war, depositing their arms to be disposed\\nof by the United States in the future, the\\nAmerican commissioners to recommend to\\ntheir government that the arms of the sol-\\ndiers be returned to those who so bravely\\ndefended them.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1084.jp2"}, "1085": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n979\\nOn the evening of July 17th the War De-\\npartment at Washington posted the follow-\\ning despatch from General Shafter\\nI have the honor to announce that the\\nAmerican flag has been this instant, 12\\no clock, noon, raised over the House of the\\nCivil Government in the city of Santiago.\\nAn immense concourse of people was pre-\\nsent, a squadron of cavalry and a regiment of\\ninfantry presenting arms and a band playing\\nnational airs. The light battery fired a sa-\\nlute of twenty-one guns.\\nPerfect order is being maintained by the\\nmunicipal government. The distress is very\\ngreat, but there is little sickness in the town.\\nScarcely any yellow fever. A small gun-\\nboat and about two hundred seamen, left by\\nCervera, have surrendered to me. Obstruc-\\ntions are being removed from the mouth of\\nthe harbor.\\nUpon coming into the city I discovered\\na perfect entanglement of defences. Fighting\\nas the Spaniards did the first day, it would\\nhave cost five thousand lives to have taken it.\\nBattalions of Spanish troops have been de-\\npositing arms since daylight in the armory\\nover which I have guard. General Toral\\nformally surrendered the plaza and all stores\\nat 9 a. m.\\nAmid impressive ceremonies the Spanish\\ntroops laid down their arms between the lines\\nof the Spanish and American forces at nine\\no clock in the morning of July 17th. General\\nShafter and the American division and brig-\\nade commanders and their staffs were escorted\\nby a troop of cavalry, and General Toral and\\nhis staff by one hundred picked men. Trum-\\npeters on both sides saluted with flourishes.\\nGeneral Shafter returned to General Toral\\nthe latter s sword after it had been handed to\\nthe American commander. Our troops, lined\\nup at the trenches, were eye-witnesses to the\\nceremony. General Shafter and his escort,\\naccompanied by General Toral, rode through\\nthe city, taking formal possession. The city\\nhad been sacked, before they arrived, by the\\nSpaniards. General McKibben was ap-\\npointed temporary military governor.\\nThe ceremony of hoisting the Stars and\\nStripes was worth all the blood and treasure\\nit cost. A vast concourse of 1 0,000 people\\nwitnessed the stirring and thrilling scene,\\nthat will live forever in the minds of all the\\nAmericans present. A finer stage-setting for\\na dramatic episode it would be difficult to\\nimagine. The palace, a picturesque old dwell-\\ning, in the Moorish style of architecture,\\nfaces the Plaza de la Reina, the principal\\npublic square. Opposite rises the imposing\\nCatholic Cathedral.\\nOn one side is a quaint, brilliantly painted\\nbuilding, with broad verandas the club of\\nSan Carlos; on the other a building of much\\nthe same description the Cafe De La Venus.\\nAcross the plaza was drawn up the Ninth\\nInfantry, headed by the Sixth Cavalry Band.\\nIn the street facing the palace stood a picked\\ntroop of the Second Cavalry, with drawn\\nsabres, under command of Captain Brett.\\nMassed on the stone flagging, between the\\nband and the line of horsemen, were the\\nbrigade commanders of General Shafter s di-\\nvision, with their staffs.\\nOn the red tiled roof of the palace stood\\nCaptain McKittrick, Lieutenant Miley and\\nLieutenant Wheeler; immediately above\\nthem, upon the flagstaff, the illuminated\\nSpanish arms and the legend Vive Alfonso\\nXIII. All about, pressing against the ve-\\nranda rails, crowding the windows and doors\\nand lining the roofs, were the people of the\\ntown, principally women and non-combatants.\\nThe chimes of the old cathedral rang out the\\nhour of twelve; the infantry and cavalry pre-\\nsented arms. Every American uncovered,\\nand Captain McKittrick hoisted the Stars\\nand Stripes.\\nAs the brilliant folds unfurled in a gentle", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1085.jp2"}, "1086": {"fulltext": "980\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nbreeze against a fleckless sky, the cavalry\\nband broke into the strains of The Star\\nSpangled Banner, making the American\\npulse leap and the American heart thrill with\\njoy. At the same instant the sound of the\\ndistant booming of Captain Capron s battery,\\nfiring a salute of twenty-one guns, drifted in.\\nWhen the music ceased from all directions\\naround our line came floating across the plaza\\nthe strains of the regimental bands and the\\nmuffled, hoarse cheers of our troops. The\\ninfantry came to order arms a moment\\nlater, after the flag was up, and the band\\nplayed Rally Round the Flag, Boys. In-\\nstantly General McKibben called for three\\ncheers for General Shafter, which were given\\nwith great enthusiasm, the band playing\\nStars and Stripes Forever.\\nSince 4 o clock in the morning a stream\\nof refugees had been pouring into the city,\\nsome naked, and all hungry. Many had\\nfallen by the wayside. The town of Santiago\\npresented a dismal sight. Most of the houses\\nhad been sacked and the stores had all been\\nlooted and nothing to eat could be had. In\\nthe streets of the city, at the intrenchments,\\nat the breastworks and at every hundred feet\\nor so of the barbed wire fences were the liv-\\ning skeletons of Spanish soldiers.\\nAmong the arrivals were the German,\\nJapanese and Portuguese Consuls and their\\nfamilies, the British and French Consuls hav-\\ning arrived two days before.\\nThe United States military expedition\\nunder the command of Major General Nel-\\nson A. Miles, commanding the Army of the\\nUnited States, which left Guantanamo Bay\\nduring the evening of Thursday, July 21,\\nwas landed successfully at Guanica, July 25,\\nafter a skirmish with a detachment of the Span-\\nish troops and a crew of thirty belonging to\\nthe launch of the United States auxiliary gun-\\nboat Gloucester. Four of the Spaniards were\\nkilled and no Americans were hurt.\\nAt noon on the 24th, General Miles called\\nfor a consultation, announcing that he was\\ndetermined not to go by San Juan Cape, but\\nby the Mona Passage instead, land there,\\nsurprise the Spaniards and deceive their\\nmilitary authorities. The course was then\\nchanged and the Dixie was sent to warn\\nGeneral Brooke and the transports convey-\\ning our troops, which had been ordered to\\nCape San Juan.\\nEarly in the morning the Gloucester, in\\ncharge of Lieutenant Commander Wain-\\nwright, steamed into Guanica harbor in order\\nto reconnoitre the place. With the fleet\\nwaiting outside, the gallant little fighting\\nyacht Gloucester braved the mines which\\nwere supposed to be in this harbor and\\nfound that there were five fathoms of water\\nclose in shore. Guanica Bay is a quiet place,\\nsurrounded by cultivated lands. In the rear\\nare high mountains, and close to the beach\\nnestles a village of about twenty-one houses\\nThe Spaniards were taken completely by\\nsurprise. Almost the first they knew of the\\napproach of the army of invasion was in the\\nannouncement contained in the firing of a\\ngun from the Gloucester, demanding that the\\nSpaniards haul down their flag, which was\\nfloating from the flagstaff in front of a block-\\nhouse standing to the east of the village.\\nThe first couple of three-pounders were\\nfired into the hills right and left of the bay,\\npurposely avoiding the town, lest the pro-\\njectiles hurt women or children. The Glou-\\ncester then hove to within about six hundred\\nyards of the shore and lowered a launch,\\nhaving on board a Colt rapid-fire gun and\\nthirty men, under the command of Lieutenant\\nHuse, which was sent ashore without en-\\ncountering opposition.\\nQuartermaster Beck thereupon told Yeo-\\nman Lacy to haul down the Spanish flag,\\nwhich was done, and they then raised on the\\nflagstaff the first United States flag to float", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1086.jp2"}, "1087": {"fulltext": "MAJOR GENERAL W. R. SHAFTER\\nCommander of Our Army in the Santiago Campaign", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1087.jp2"}, "1088": {"fulltext": "COPYRIGHT, 1898, BY GEO. G. ROCKWOOD, n. Y\\nCOLONEL THEODORE ROOSEVELT\\nCelebrated Commander of the Rough Riders", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1088.jp2"}, "1089": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n981\\nover Porto Rican soil. Suddenly about\\nthirty Spaniards opened fire with Mauser\\nrifles on the American party. Lieutenant\\nHuse and his men responded with great gal-\\nlantry, the Colt gun doing effective work.\\nAlmost immediately after the Spaniards fired\\non the Americans the Gloucester opened fire\\non the enemy with all her 3 and 6-pounders\\nwhich could be brought to bear, shelling\\nthe town and also dropping shells into the\\nhills to the west of Guanica, where a number\\nof Spanish cavalry were to be seen hasten-\\ning toward the spot where the Americans\\nhad landed.\\nLieutenant Huse then threw up a little\\nfort, which he named Fort Wainwright, and\\nlaid barbed wire in the street in front of it in\\norder to repel the expected cavalry attack.\\nThe lieutena.;*: also mounted the Colt gun\\nand signaled for 1 enforcements, which were\\nsent from the Gloucester.\\nPresently a few of the Spanish cavalry\\njoined those who were fighting in the street\\nof Guanica, but the Colt fired to a purpose\\nkilling four of them. By that time the Glou-\\ncester had the range of the town, and of the\\nblockhouse, and all her guns were spitting\\nfire, the doctor and the paymaster helping to\\nserve the guns.\\nSoon afterwards white-coated galloping\\ncavalrymen were seen climbing the hills to\\nthe westward, and the foot soldiers were\\nscurrying along the fences from the town.\\nBy 9.45, with the exception of a few guer-\\nrilla shots, the town was won, and the enemy\\nwas driven out of its neighborhood. The\\nRed Cross nurses on the Lampasas and a\\ndetachment ot regulars were the first to land\\nfrom the transports.\\nAfter Lieuteuant Huse had captured the\\nplace he deployed his small force into the\\nsuburbs. But he was soon reinforced by the\\nregulars, and then by other troops in quick\\nsuccession. All the boats of the men-of-war\\nand the transports were used in the work of\\nlanding the troops, each steam launch towing\\nfour or five .boats loaded to the rails with\\nsoldiers. But everything progressed in an\\norderly manner, and according to the plans\\nof General Miles. The latter went ashore\\nabout noon, after stopping to board the\\nGloucester and thank Lieutenant-Commander\\nWainwright for his gallant action.\\nReport from General Miles.\\nThe War Department at Washington post-\\ned the following bulletin\\nSt. Thomas, July 26, 1898, 9.35 p.m.\\nSecretary of War, Washington\\nCircumstances were such that I deemed it\\nadvisable to take the harbor of Guanica first,\\nfifteen miles west of Ponce, which was suc-\\ncessfully accomplished between daylight and\\n1 1 o clock. Spaniards surprised. The Glou-\\ncester, Commander Wainwright, first entered\\nthe harbor; met with slight resistance; fired\\na few shots. All the transports are now in\\nthe harbor, and infantry and artillery rapidly\\ngoing ashore. This is a welUprotected har-\\nbor. Water sufficiently deep for all trans-\\nports and heavy vessels to anchor within\\ntwo hundred yards of the shore. The Span-\\nish flag was lowered and the American flag\\nraised at II o clock to-day. Captain Hig-\\nginson, with his fleet, has rendered able and\\nearnest assistance. Troops in good health\\nand best of spirits. No casualties.\\nMiles, Major-General Commanding.\\nPonce, Guayama and other towns in Porto\\nRico were captured in quick succession by\\nGeneral Miles army. The people every-\\nwhere gave a hearty welcome to the Ameri-\\ncan troops, and there was great rejoicing at\\ntheir escape from the authority of Spain.\\nCoincident with the landing of our troops\\nat Guanica the Spanish Government made a\\nmove to end the war and secure peace. The\\nproposition was formally submitted to the", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1089.jp2"}, "1090": {"fulltext": "982\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY\\nPresident at 3 o clock, July 26th, by the\\nFrench Ambassador, M. Jules Cambon, who\\nhad received instructions from the foreign\\noffice at Paris to deliver to the United States\\nGovernment the tender of peace formulated\\nby the Spanish Cabinet. President McKin-\\nley and his advisers immediately took the\\nproposition into consideration.\\nIn an engagement five miles beyond Gua-\\nyama on August 8th, the Americans were\\ncaught in an ambuscade. It was just 1\\no clock in the afternoon when a horseman\\ncame galloping into Guayama shouting:\\nSend the dynamite guns at once! The\\nFourth Ohio is being annihilated! In less\\nthan five minutes the alarm had spread\\nthroughout the town, and the streets were\\nfilled with soldiers hurrying to their quar-\\nters.\\nThe Spanish attack grew out of the fact\\nthat Colonel Coit, Major Dean and Lieuten-\\nant Wardman of General Brooke s staff, had\\nstarted early in the morning to reconnoitre\\nto the northward with the object of ascer-\\ntaining the truth of the report that the Span-\\niards had mined the bridges on the road to\\nCayey, whither General Brooke s command\\nwas bound. On account of the smallness of\\nthe reconnoitring party, the repot t that they\\nhad been attacked by the Spaniards caused\\nconsternation at the Guayama headquarters.\\nA strong force was, however, at once hur-\\nried to the front. There were no horses to\\nhaul the dynamite guns, but the men buckled\\nto and dragged them over the hills for five\\nmiles to the scene of action. Soon the dy-\\nnamite guns got into action. The first shell\\nlanded at one side of the blockhouse and\\nexploded with a terrific roar. The Span-\\niards were simply thrown into a state of\\npanic by the explosion of the shell and were\\nseen fleeing from the hill at top speed in all\\ndirections except toward the Americans.\\nThey could hardly be derided for evincing\\nsuch a pressing desire to get out of range.\\nThe shell tore a hole in the ground for a\\ndistance of fifty feet and the shock of the ex-\\nplosion could be felt where the Americans\\nstood.\\nFrom the place in the road where the guns\\nwere fired the sight was a beautiful one.\\nAll up the hill the American soldiers, their\\nbrown hats silhouetted against the sky, kept\\nvolleying away at the enemy and chatting at\\nthe same time in a manner to shock regular\\ntroops. After the third shot from the dyna-\\nmite guns the Spaniards were in full retreat.\\nThe Americans then retired to Guayama for\\nthe night.\\nThere was a two hours fight before day-\\nbreak at Cape San Juan August 9th. Eight\\nhundred Spaniards attempted to retake the\\nlighthouse, which was guarded by forty of\\nour sailors, commanded by Lieutenant At-\\nwater. The Spaniards were driven back by\\nshells from the Amphitrite, Cincinnati and\\nLeyden. Refugees reported that one hun-\\ndred Spaniards were killed. The Spanish\\nadvance began from Rio Grande, whither the\\nSpaniards had retreated after the first landing\\nof troops at Cape San Juan the week before.\\nThey marched through Luquillo and pulled\\ndown the American flag at Fajardo and re\\nplaced the Spanish flag.\\nThe terrified refugees warned the light-\\nhouse force that the Spanish were coming.\\nSixty women and children were in an out-\\nbuilding of the lighthouse during the fight.\\nThe Spaniards opened with a machine gun at\\na distance of three hundred yards. The Ley-\\nden, Ensign Crosley commanding, rushed\\nwithin one hundred yards of the shore and\\npoured one-pounders into the Spaniards. Cap-\\ntain Barclay, of the Amphitrite, used six-\\npounders and the Cincinnati five inch guns.\\nThe ships landed two hundred and fifty\\nmen during the fight and reinforced the\\nlighthouse. A machine gun, rifles and am-", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1090.jp2"}, "1091": {"fulltext": "COPYRIGHT, 1898, BY 1 BOVCE\\nMAJOR-GENERAL JOSEPH WHEELER\\nROMWANOER OF THE CAVALRY DIVISION OF GENERAL SHAFTER S ARMV", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1091.jp2"}, "1092": {"fulltext": "S \u00e2\u0096\u00a0__\u00e2\u0096\u00a0 v)S\\nA,\\nMAJOR-GENERAL H. W LAWTQM", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1092.jp2"}, "1093": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n983\\nmunition were left by the retreating Span-\\niards. Ensign Crosley took the refugees off\\nat daybreak and went to Ponce. Our flag\\nwas still on the lighthouse, but the forces\\nwere withdrawn. The Amphitrite guns\\ncovered the lighthouse, ready to annihilate it\\nif our flag was hauled down. It is one of the\\nmost important lights on the island.\\nThe Department of State at Washington,\\non the afternoon of August 2d, issued a\\nstatement announcing officially the Presi-\\ndent s terms of peace, which were handed to\\nAmbassador Cambon. They were that\\nSpanish sovereignty must be forever relin-\\nquished in the Western Indies; that the\\nUnited Stated should have a coaling station\\nin the Ladrones, and that this country would\\noccupy Manila s bay and harbor, as well as\\nthe city, pending the determination of the\\ncontrol, disposition and government of the\\nPhilippines. The statement was as follow 1\\nIn order to remove any misapprehension\\nin regard to the negotiations as to peace be-\\ntween the United States and Spain, it is\\ndeemed proper to say that the terms offered\\nby the United States to Spain in the note\\ntendered the French Ambassador on Sat-\\nurday last are in substance as follows:\\nThe President does not now put forward\\nany claim for pecuniary indemnity, but re-\\nquires the relinquishment of all claim of sov-\\nereignty over or title to the Island of Cuba,\\nas well as the immediate evacuation by Spain\\nof the Island; the cession to the United\\nStates and immediate evacuation of Porto\\nRico and other Islands under Spanish sov-\\nereignty in the West Indies, and the like\\ncession of an island in the Ladrones.\\nThe United States will occupy and hold\\nthe city, bay and harbor of Manila, pending\\nthe conclusion of a treaty of peace which\\nshall determine the control, disposition and\\ngovernment of the Philippines.\\nIf these are accepted by Spain in their\\nentirety, commissioners will be named by the\\nUnited States to meet commissioners on the\\npart of Spain for the purpose of concluding a\\ntreaty of peace on the basis above indicated.\\nThe announcement on August 7th, from\\nMadrid, that the Spanish Ministry had\\nformally decided to accept the proposition of\\nthe United States for a peace convention re-\\nlieved the anxiety that was felt for a definite\\ndecision. No doubt was entertained that\\nSpain would agree to the terms offered by\\nPresident McKinley, nor was the faith of the\\nPresident shaken in th.; ultimate outcome by\\nreason of what the impatient public regarded\\nas delay on the part of Spain in making\\nanswer.\\nThere were reasons why an immediate re-\\nply could.not be made to the American pro-\\nposition, and these reasons were understood\\nand appreciated by the President and Secre-\\ntary Day. Convinced that Spain would\\naccept the terms, there was no disposi-\\ntion on the part of the President to in-\\nsist upon hasty action. It was felt that the\\nreply would be made within a reasonable\\ntime, and the good judgment and sagacity of\\nthe President were vindicated by the action\\nof the Spanish Cabinet.\\nOn the evening of August 12, 1898, Presi-\\ndent McKinley issued the following proclama-\\ntion\\nBy the President of the United States of\\nAmerica. A Proclamation*.\\nWhereas, By a protocol concluded and signed\\nAugusl 12, 1898, by William R. Day, Secretary of\\nState of the United States, and His Excellency Jules\\nCambon, Ambassador Extraordinary and Minister\\nPlenipotentiary of the Republic of France at Wash-\\nington, respectively representing for this purpose the\\nGovernment of the United States and the Govern-\\nment of Spain the United States and Spain have\\nformally agreed upon the terms on which negotia-\\ntions for the establishment of peace between the two\\ncountries shall be undertaken and\\nWhereas, It is in said protocol agreed that upon\\nits conclusion and signature hostilities between the", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1093.jp2"}, "1094": {"fulltext": "9 S 4\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\ntwo countries shall be suspended, and that notice to\\nthat effect shall be given as soon as possible by each\\ngovernment to the commanders of its military and\\nnaval forces\\nNow, therefore, I, William McKinley, President\\nof the United States, do, in accordance with the\\nstipulations of the protocol, declare and proclaim,\\non the part of the United States, a suspension of\\nhostilities, and do hereby command that orders be\\nimmediately given, through the proper channels, to\\nthe commanders of the military and naval forces of\\nthe United States to abstain from all acts inconsistent\\nwith this proclamation.\\nIn witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand\\nand caused the seal of the United States to be\\naffixed.\\nDone at the city of Washington, this 12th day of\\nAugust, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight\\nhundred and ninety-eight, and of the independence\\nof the United States the one hundred and twenty-\\nthird. William McKinley.\\nBy the President, William R. Day, Secretary\\nof State.\\nThe protocol, signed by Secretary Day on\\nbehalf of the United States and by Ambassa-\\ndor Cambon on behalf of Spain, contained\\nthe following provisions\\nThat Spain will relinquish all claim of\\nsovereignty over and title to Cuba,\\nThat Porto Rico and other Spanish islands\\nin the West Indies, and an island in the\\nLadrones to be selected by the United States,\\nshall be ceded to the latter.\\nThat the United States will occupy and\\nhold the city, bay and harbor of Manila\\npending the conclusion of the treaty of peace,\\nwhich shall determine the control, disposi-\\ntion and government of the Philippines.\\nThat Cuba, Porto Rico and other Spanish\\nIslands in the West Indies shall be imme-\\ndiately evacuated, and that commissioners, to\\nbe appointed within ten days, shall, within\\nthirty days from the signing of the protocol,\\nmeet at Havana and San Juan, respectively,\\nto arrange and execute the details of the\\nevacuation.\\nThat the United States and Spain will each\\nappoint not nore than five commissioners to\\nnegotiate and conclude a treaty of peace.\\nThe commissioners are to meet at Paris not\\nlater than the 1st of October.\\nOn the signing of the protocol, hostilities\\nwill be suspended and notice to that effect\\nwill be given as soon as possible by each\\ngovernment to the commanders of its mili-\\ntary and naval forces.\\nThe closing chapter of events that led up\\nto the signature of the protocol and the ces-\\nsation of hostilities was full of interest. It was\\n4.23 o clock, in the afternoon of August 1 2th,\\nwhen the final signatures were attached to\\nthe protocol, and within the knowledge of\\nall the officials present this was the first time\\nthat a protocol or treaty had been signed at\\nthe White House.\\nThe President took the han of the Am-\\nbassador and through him returned thanks\\nto the sister republic of France for the exer-\\ncise of her good offices in bringing about\\npeace. He also thanked the Ambassador\\npersonally for the important part he had\\nplayed in this matter, and the latter replied\\nin suitable terms. As a further mark of\\nhis disposition, President McKinley called\\nfor the proclamation which he had caused\\nto be drawn up suspending hostilities, and\\nsigned it in the presence of M. Cambon,\\nwho expressed his appreciation of the\\naction.\\nMessages were immediately sent to all\\narmy and navy commanders announcing that\\nthe war was ended and ordering them to\\ncease hostilities.\\nBefore the message reached Manila, Ad-\\nmiral Dewey and General Merrift resolved to\\ncapture the city. The war ships bombarded\\nthe forts on August 1 3th, and the land forces\\nat the same time made an attack. After a\\nspirited resistance by the Spaniards they sur-\\nrendered, knowing it was useless to longer\\nresist.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1094.jp2"}, "1095": {"fulltext": "\u00c2\u00a9SPYHRISHT, 18S8, BY KURZ 4 AIA1SOH\\nADMIRAL DEWEY ON THE BRIDGE OF THE OLYMPIA DURING THE\\nGREAT NAVAL BATTLE OF MANILA", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1095.jp2"}, "1096": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1096.jp2"}, "1097": {"fulltext": "MAJOR-GENERAL J. R. BROOKE", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1097.jp2"}, "1098": {"fulltext": "LIEUTENANT-COLONEL JOHN JACOB ASTOR\\nWHO RAISED AND EQUIPPED A BATTERY FOR OUR GOVERNMENT\\nAT HIS OWN EXPENSE", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1098.jp2"}, "1099": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n985\\nDetails of the battle before Manila show\\nthat the American land and naval forces\\ncaptured the city after several hours of fight-\\ning. Thirteen thousand prisoners, twenty-\\ntwo thousand rifles, a number of field guns\\nand an immense quantity of ammunition fell\\ninto the hands of the victors.\\nThe fortifications and shore defences and\\npart of the city itself were destroyed by\\nAmerican shot and shell dur-\\ning a terrific bombardment of\\ntwo hours by eight ships of\\nAdmiral Dewey s fleet. The\\nAmericans killed lost their\\nlives in storming the Spanish\\ntrenches, when they swept\\neverything before them like a\\nwhirlwind, and gave the Span-\\niards and Filipinos a splendid\\nexhibition of Yankee valor.\\nThree demands for the sur-\\nrender of the city were made\\nby Admiral Dewey before\\nManila was attacked. The\\nfirst was made on August\\n7th. In it the Spaniards were\\ngiven forty-eight hours to lay\\ndown their arms. The Ger-\\nman Consul immediately em-\\nbarked all German subjects\\non the German warships for\\nprotection. On the afternoon\\nof August 9th the demand for\\nsurrender was again made.\\nThe Spaniards asked a delay\\nto enable them to get instruc-\\ntions from Madrid. This was\\nrefused. On the 13th the final demand was\\nmade. A message was sent to the Spanish\\ncommander at 8 o clock. The Spaniards were\\ngiven one hour in which to surrender. They\\nimmediately refused to do so. The Ameri-\\ncan squadron promptly cleared for action.\\nThey moved into a line between Malate and\\nOld Manila. There were eight vessels in\\nthe squadron the Olympia, the flagship;\\nthe Monterey, the Boston, Baltimore, Charles-\\nton, Petrel, Raleigh and Hugh McCulloch.\\nThe German and French vessels lay north of\\nthe Passig river. The greatest excitement pre-\\nvailed among the vessels of the foreign fleet,\\nwhich lay across the bay. The British an d Jap-\\nanese warships were nearest the American fleet.\\nADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEY.\\nAt 9.30 o clock the signal to open fire\\nfluttered from the signal lines of the Olym-\\npia. The flags were scarcely set when there\\nwas a roar from the big guns of the flagship\\nherself. Instantly all the other vessels\\nopened, and a shower of steel missiles sped\\ntoward the doomed city. At the same time", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1099.jp2"}, "1100": {"fulltext": "ytfO\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nalong the line of the American intrench-\\nments the field guns opened on the Spanish\\nposition, and the American infantry were\\nmassed in the intrenchments ready for the\\nfinal assault.\\nThe din was terrific. The heavier guns of\\nthe warships roared at intervals, while the\\nrapid-fires barked viciously and the guns of\\nthe secondary batteries spat and sputtered\\nfast and furiously. Through the awful noise\\nthe great 13-inch guns of the big monitor\\nGENERAL WESLEY MERRITT.\\nMonterey could be heard distinctly like great\\nthunderclaps, and the awe-inspiring shrieks\\nof her immense shells could be readily\\ndistinguished from the tenor and alto notes\\nof the smaller missiles.\\nGreat gaps were torn in the Spanish forti-\\nfications as the shells struck and exploded,\\nand buildings in the outskirts of the city\\ncould be seen to tumble or rise in the air as\\nthe shells passed through or exploded within\\nthem. In the midst of the bombardment the\\norder to storm the Spanish trenches was given\\nto the American soldiers. The Spanish lines\\nextended a distance of ten miles around the\\ncity, and from two to four miles outside the\\nwalls.\\nWith a cheer the Americans sprang from\\ntheir trenches and dashed for the Spanish\\nearthworks. The First Colorado Volunteers\\nwere in the van. A deadly fire was poured\\nin from the heights occupied by the Spaniards,\\nand it was this that caused the Ameri-\\ncan losses.\\nBut the men never hesitated. They\\nswept the enemy from the outer line\\nof intrenchments to the second line\\nof defence. This was at once at-\\ntacked, and from there the Spaniards\\nwere driven into the walled city. Then\\nthe Spanish commander saw that fur-\\nther resistance was useless, and he sent\\nup a white flag. The bombardment\\nwas at once stopped, and soon after-\\nward the American forces entered\\nthe city. General Merritt assumed\\ncommand and temporarily restored\\nthe civil laws.\\nThe Spanish forces were well in-\\ntrenched. The American losses under\\nthe circumstances were considered\\nsmall. The Colorado troops were the\\nfirst to storm the trenches, and every\\nman was a hero.\\nThe Commissioners appointed in be-\\nhalf of the United States to arrange for the\\nSpanish evacuation of Cuba were Rear-Ad-\\nmiral Sampson and Major-Generals Wade and\\nButler. The commissioners for Poito Rico\\nwere Rear-Admiral Schley and Major-Gen-\\nerals Brooke and Gordon. The commis-\\nsioners appointed by Spain were as follows:\\nFor Cuba Major-General Gonzales Parrado,\\nRear-Admiral Pastor y Landero, Marquis\\nMontoro. For Porto Rico Major-Gen-", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1100.jp2"}, "1101": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1101.jp2"}, "1102": {"fulltext": "LIEUTENANT RICHARD WAINWRIGHT ENSIGN WORTH BAGLEY\\nCOMMANDER OF THE GLOUCESTER KILLED ON THE WINSLOW IN CARDENAS HARBOR\\nCOPYRIGHT, 1888, BY GEO. F BUFFHAM\\nLIEUTENANT VICTOR BLUE\\nPAMOUS FOR SCOUTING SERVICE ftT SANTIAGO\\nCOPYRIGHT, 1898, BY GEO. R. BUFFHAM\\nENSIGN JOSEPH W. POWELL\\nSENT TO RESCUE HOBSON AND HIS MEN", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1102.jp2"}, "1103": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n98;\\neral Ortega y Diaz, Commodore of First\\nRank Vallarino y Carrasco, Judge-Advocate\\nSanchez del Aguila y Leon.\\nOn August 24th it was announced that\\nthe following American Peace Commissioners\\nto settle the future of the Philippine Islands\\nhad been selected by President McKinley:\\nWilliam R. Day, of Canton, Ohio, Secretary\\nof State Cushman K. Davis, United States\\nSenator from Minnesota, Chairman of the\\nForeign Relations Committee; William P.\\nFrye, United States Senator from Maine,\\nmember of the Foreign Relations Committee.\\nHe has served ten years in the House of\\nRepresentatives and fifteen in the Senate\\nsucceeded James G. Blaine in the Senate;\\nWhitelaw Reid, of New York, for several\\nyears American Ambassador to the French\\nRepublic and George Gray, United States\\nSenator from Delaware, who succeeded\\nThomas F. Bayard in the Senate in 1885.\\nThe sessions of the Peace Commission were\\nto be held in Paris, commencing not later than\\nOctober 1st and continuing until an agree-\\nment was reached.\\nTerms of Peace with Spain.\\nOn the 28th of November, 1898, the Peace\\nCommissioners appointed by the United\\nStates and Spanish Governments reached an\\nagreement respecting the terms for establish-\\ning peace between the two nations. The\\nCommissioners met in Paris on October 1st\\nand at once began their labors. Reports\\nfrom time to time indicated that serious dis-\\nagreements had developed, and it was even\\nrumored that it would be impossible to reach\\nan agreement that would satisfy both parties.\\nThe result, however, proved the contrary.\\nThe Spanish Commissioners were com-\\npelled to yield to the force of circumstances,\\nto realize the hopelessness of further oppo-\\nsition and to accept the inevitable. In other\\nwords, the title of the United States to the\\npossession of a vast colonial territory was\\nconfirmed and ratified at the meeting of the\\nJoint Commission in Paris on the above date.\\nThis territory includes Porto Rico, the\\nIsland of Guam and the Philippine Archi-\\npelago, considered in its broadest geograph-\\nical sense that is, comprising the Sulu\\nIslands. At the same time the Spanish\\nsovereignty over Cuba was also relinquished.\\nConfined to the Main Question.\\nThe length of the proceedings alone would\\nindicate that every concession was wrested\\nwith difficulty from the Spanish delegates,\\nwhile the completeness of their surrender\\nproves the moral strength of the American\\nposition. It seemed at one time that the\\nsittings might be dragged out indefinitely.\\nThe American Commissioners, however,\\ngradually and skillfully bound down their\\nadversaries to the real issue. At length it\\nbecame manifest that the moment had arrived\\nwhen Spain must decide between accepting\\nthe essential conditions of the United States\\nor the resumption of hostilities.\\nThe American Commissioners presented a\\nlong, detailed reply to all the Spanish objec-\\ntions. The arguments advanced were shown\\nto be inadmissible. The different points of\\nlaw raised by Spain were discussed and\\ndisposed of, and the Americans finally pointed\\nout that, as the negotiations had lasted nearly\\ntwo months, it was impossible to prolong the\\nunreasonably strained situation that at any\\nmoment might jeopardize the peace of the\\ncivilized world.\\nThey, therefore, in diplomatic but unmis-\\ntakable language, gave Spain the choice\\nbetween an acceptance of their terms and a\\nfresh appeal to arms.\\nThese terms were, first, the relinquishment\\nof Spanish sovereignty in Cuba; second, the\\ncomplete and unconditional cession to the\\nUnited States of Porto Rico, the Island of", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1103.jp2"}, "1104": {"fulltext": "988\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nGuam and the Philippines, between latitudes\\n5 degrees and 20 degrees north, and longi-\\ntude 115 degrees and 130 degrees cast.\\nThe ceding of all the Philippines cannot\\nhave been an afterthought upon the part of\\nthe Commissioners, for a careful collation of\\ninformation from various sources proves that\\nfrom the very beginning they included the\\nSulu Archipelago in the Philippine group, to\\nwhich it belongs, both geographically and\\npolitically, as it has always been governed\\nfrom Manila a view amply borne out by the\\naction of Germany and Great Britain some\\ntwenty years before.\\nUpon the condition that these preliminaries\\nshould be accepted the United States Com-\\nmissioners expressed their willingness to\\ndiscuss amicably the settlement of the vari-\\nous questions which the change of regime\\nmade it desirable to have regulated.\\nSeeking a Cable Station.\\nAmong these were the purchase of an\\nisland in the Carolines, preferably Ualan, the\\nmost easterly of the group, for a cable\\nstation, the release of political prisoners and\\nthe establishment of religious freedom in the\\nCaroline Islands. The necessity of an island,\\nto be used as a naval station, between Hono-\\nlulu and Guam, is made clear by a glance at\\nthe map.\\nWith reference to the second point, the\\nrelease of political prisoners, the United\\nStates could not humanely take any other\\nattitude than one of commiseration and\\ninterest in those who have fallen into disgrace\\nwhile struggling to throw off the rule of\\nSpain in either Cuba, Porto Rico or the\\nPhilippines. The Commissioners, therefore,\\ndeserve the hearty approbation of all for hav-\\ning included this matter among those it is\\ndesirable to have arranged in the peace\\ntreaty.\\nThe establishment of genuine religious\\nfreedom in the Carolines is also a question\\nintimately concerning the United States.\\nThese islands have offered a wide and fertile\\nfield for missionary work. The majority of\\nthe natives are Christians, and their conver-\\nsion is, in a preponderating measure, the\\nwork of the American missionaries. There-\\nfore, in endeavoring to secure a real, as\\nopposed to a theoretical religious freedom,\\nthe United States Commissioners were only\\nassuring to their countrymen peaceful enjoy-\\nment of the fruits of their labors in the cause\\nof Christianity.\\nPledge of the Open Door.\\nThe Commissioners further went on to\\ndiscuss the treatment to be accorded to\\nSpanish importations to the Philippines.\\nAfter assuring the Spaniards that the policy\\nof the United States was an open door in\\nthese islands, they offered to guarantee,\\nduring a certain period, identically the same\\ncommercial privileges to Spain as would be\\naccorded to America, and, indeed, to Europe.\\nThis agreement would still be binding upon\\nthe United States, even though their policy\\nin this respect might otherwise undergo\\nmodification.\\nIt appears that this term of years is suffi-\\nciently long to be worth Spain s considera-\\ntion, while not so extended as to unduly bind\\nthe United States. The Commissioners, in\\nfact, were actuated, on the one hand, by a\\ndesire not to pledge the government here td\\na definite policy for too lengthy a period,\\nand, on the other hand, to avoid the accusa-\\ntion of trifling with their adversaries by\\nmaking a derisive offer of commercial ad-\\nvantage.\\nThis, in substance, was the ultimatum\\ngiven to the Spanish Commissioners, and\\nsubsequently Spain replied to it. While re-\\nfusing to admit the arguments of the United\\nStates, and at the same time disputing the", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1104.jp2"}, "1105": {"fulltext": "CAPTAIN CHARLES E. CLARKE\\nCOMMANDER OF THE BATTLESHIP OREGON\\nCOMMODORE JOHN W. PHILIP\\nCOMMANDER OF THE BATTLESHIP TEXAS\\nCAPTAIN F. J. HIGGINSON\\nCOMMANDER OF BATTLESHIP MASSACHUSETTS\\nCAPTAIN B. H. McCALLA\\nCOMMANDER OF THE MARBLEHEAD", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1105.jp2"}, "1106": {"fulltext": "1\\n1\\n^1\\n%L,\u00e2\u0080\u009e. fik", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1106.jp2"}, "1107": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n989\\njustice of their conclusions, the Spanish dele-\\ngation yielded to the force of circumstances\\nand accepted the inevitable, avowing their\\nwillingness to agree to these terms.\\nThere was a mutual agreement concern-\\ning the indemnity of $20,000,000 offered by\\nlhe United States, this being accepted by\\nSpain as part and parcel of the agreement.\\nThe document presenting this acceptance\\nof our terms by the Spanish Commission\\ncontained only 300 words. It opened with\\na reference to the final terms of the United\\nStates, and said that the Spanish Commis-\\nsioners, after having taken cognizance of the\\nterms proposed by the Americans, replied J\\nthat their government had tried to give as\\nequitable an answer as possible, but that\\nthey were not prepared to commit their gov-\\nernment to the acceptance of the principles\\nembodied in the American argument. Spain\\nrejected these principles, the note continued,\\nas she always has rejected them.\\nWon t Give Up Her Principles.\\nBasing her attitude on the justice of her\\njause, the note then said she still adhered\\nto those principles which she has here-\\ntofore invariably formulated.\\nHowever, the note added, in her desire for\\npeace she had gone so far as to propose\\ncertain compromises, which the Americans\\nhad always rejected. She had also at-\\ntempted, it. was further asserted, to have sub-\\nmitted to arbitration some of the material\\npoints upon which the two governments dif-\\nfered. These proposals for arbitration, it\\nwas added, the Americans had equally re-\\njected.\\nThese allegations in Spain s reply as to\\nattempted arbitration referred to her pro-\\nposal to arbitrate the construction of the\\nthud article of the protocol, and also to\\nsubmit the Spanish colonial debt of Cuba\\naii I the Philippines to arbitration. The last\\nproposition was made in a written commu-\\nnication. Subsequent to its presentation,\\nand in return for such arbitration, Spain of-\\nfered to cede the territory in dispute. The\\nAmericans refused both propositions for ar-\\nbitration.\\nSpain s reply in substance continued by\\ndeclaring that the United States had offered,\\nas a kind of compensation to Spain, some-\\nthing very inadequate to the sacrifices the\\nlatter country makes at this moment, and\\nshe feels, therefore, that the United States\\nproposals cannot be considered just and\\nequitable.\\nPrepared to Submit.\\nSpain had, however, exhausted all the re-\\nsources of diplomacy in an attempt to justify\\nher attitude. Seeing that an acceptance of\\nthe proposal made to Spain was a necessary\\ncondition to a continuance of negotiations,\\nand seeing that the resources of Spain were\\nnot such as to enable her to re-enter upon\\nwar, she was prepared, in her desire to avoid\\nbloodshed and from considerations of hu-\\nmanity and patriotism, to submit to the con-\\nditions of the conquering nation. She was\\ntherefore ready to accept the proposals of the\\nAmerican Commission, as presented at the\\nlast sitting.\\nThe reading and the translation of the\\ndocument occupied less than five minutes.\\nAt the conclusion of the translation the\\nCommissioners empowered Senor Ojeda,\\nSecretary of the Spanish Commission, and\\nSecretary Moore, of the American Commis-\\nsion, to draw up articles which were to\\nembody the relinquishment of Cuba by Spain\\nand the cession of Porto Rico and the Phil-\\nippines.\\nThe Commissioners left the Foreign Office\\nimmediately after the secretaries had been\\ndirected to prepare the articles of the peace\\ntreaty. There was scarcely any conversation", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1107.jp2"}, "1108": {"fulltext": "99\u00c2\u00b0\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nbetween the American and Spanish Commis-\\nsioners after the adjournment.\\nAmong the Americans only the most\\ngrave consideration for their Spanish\\ncolleagues was apparent. The Spaniards\\nseemed to be relieved at having arrived at\\nthe conclusion of a long controversy.\\nHaving embodied in the treaty articles all\\nthe protocol questions, the two Commissions\\nentered upon friendly negotiations regarding\\nthe matters suggested in the American ulti-\\nmatum, matters subsidiary and incidental to\\nthe principal provisions, which must form\\npart of the peace treaty as finally signed.\\nSpain s Great Losses.\\nThus Spain honorably accepted the situa-\\ntion, and while entering a protest against the\\ndemands of the United States, yielded to\\nsuperior force and entered into a treaty upon\\nthe conditions imposed. Beyond the general\\nrejoicing that the war was thus definitely and\\nsuccessfully ended, there was no disposition\\namong Americans to exult over the fallen\\nfoe. The very completeness of Spain s defeat\\nand her acknowledged helplessness appealed,\\nif not to sympathy, at least to consideration,\\nand strengthened the conviction everywhere\\nof the inevitableness of the result.\\nThe time had come, in the course of his-\\ntory ,.when Spain s government of her colonies\\nhad failed and they must of necessity pass\\nunder more enlightened control, for the sake\\nof the people themselves and of the wide\\ninterests of humanity. Circumstances threw\\nthis necessary task upon the United States,\\nand our ground for rejoicing is that we were\\nequal to the opportunity. We can see now\\nthat to Spain s weakness as well as to our\\nstrength was due the quickness and com-\\npleteness of her overthrow in both her\\nWestern and her Eastern possessions, and\\nthat these have passed into our hands be-\\ncause she was no longer fit to hold them\\nand because in the natural evolution of\\nevents their control has devolved upon\\nourselves.\\nThus the agreement at Paris is not merely\\nthe acquiescence of a defeated nation in the\\ndemands of its conquerors, but rather the\\nrecognition, upon both sides, of an historical\\nevent of vast importance which neither side\\nnor both together could successfully avert\\nand which their disagreement could no more\\nthan delay. Spain s great part in the devel-\\nopment of a new world has long been played\\nand the power she was unable to hold has\\npassed from her finally. That Spain may\\neventually be the stronger by the concentra-\\ntion of her energies at home is quite con-\\nceivable. Whether this country shall become\\nstronger by the wide extension of its energies\\nin new fields must depend entirely upon the\\nuse we make of the opportunities and duties\\nwhich have come to us in the history of the\\nworld.\\nHow Regarded by Senators.\\nUpon the assembling of Congress at Wash-\\nington on the 5th of December, measures\\nwere taken for ascertaining the sentiments of\\nthe Senators concerning the terms of the\\ntreaty, and it was discovered that, without\\ndoubt, the work of our Peace Commissioners\\nat Paris would be endorsed and the treaty\\nwould be ratified by the Senate.\\nIt was thought by the majority of the\\nSenators that our demands on Spain were\\nquite reasonable under the circumstances.\\nThere were others, however, who voiced a\\ncertain public sentiment by affirming that we\\ndid not want the Philippine Islands at any\\nprice and would be better off without them.\\nMeanwhile the Joint Commission at Paris\\ncontinued its deliberations. Much of the\\ndiscussion concerned details as to the guar-\\nanteeing of the rights of Spanish citizens in\\nthe ceded colonies. The debate was occa-", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1108.jp2"}, "1109": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n99 1\\nsionally energetic, and the Spaniards often\\nappeared to be dejected.\\nThe Spanish Commissioners received\\nauthority to bind their government on certain\\nmatters, but there were important questions\\non which their instructions were unsatis-\\nfactory, and it was thought that many of the\\ndetails involved in the change of sovereignty\\nin the Spanish possessions would have to be\\nleft for settlement by the regular diplomatic\\nprocesses when relations between the two\\ngovernments are resumed.\\nThe history of the document which will\\ncertify the downfall of the oldest colonial\\npower in the world and the advent of the\\nnewest was epitomized by Judge Day in a\\nsingle sentence A peace treaty can contain\\nanything which the victors put into it.\\nWhat the Spanish Commissioners\\nWanted.\\nThe Americans listened with their accus-\\ntomed patience to the technicalities employed\\nby the Spaniards with their customary\\nshrewdness and persistency against every\\nproposal making for the dismemberment of\\ntheir empire.\\nThe burden of the Spanish arguments was\\nthat matters outside the bare cession and\\nevacuation of the conquered territories,\\nwhich the Americans proposed to cover by\\nthe treaty, were beyond the legitimate and\\ncustomary scope of a peace treaty. Behind\\nthis bulwark Senor Montero Rios, president\\nof the Spanish Commission, fortified himself,\\nbombarding his opponents with a supply of\\narguments and precedents which inspired\\nthe feebly expressed admiration of the Amer-\\nicans. Finally Judge Day summarized the\\nAmerican position in the foregoing memo-\\nrable utterance. It was given and taken in\\ngood spirit, and from that moment the pro-\\nceedings were entirely friendly.\\nThe bargain for a coaling station in the\\nCarolines was not cemented, and was thought\\nlikely to fail. The temper of the Americans\\nin this matter was: We have made you a\\ngood offer for an island. You may take or\\nleave it.\\nThe Spaniards seemed disposed to leave it.\\nThe Americans did not regard it as a prize\\nwhich they could demand as one of the nat-\\nural fruits of the war, while the whole policy\\nof the Spaniards was to confine the negotia-\\ntions as narrowly as possible to the letter of\\nthe protocol signed in Washington, and to\\nexclude all extraneous matters. The result\\nof this policy may be the leaving of many\\ndetails involved in the change of sovereignty\\nover the various possessions to settlement by\\nthe regular diplomatic processes when nor-\\nmal relations between the two governments\\nhave been resumed.\\nTreaty of Peace with Spain.\\nThe Treaty of Peace between the United\\nStates and Spain was at first comprised in\\neight articles containing the essential fea-\\ntures of the agreement. These were after-\\nwards subdivided into seventeen articles as\\nfollows\\nThe United States of America and her\\nMajesty the Queen Regent of Spain, in the\\nname of her august son, Don Alfonso XIII.,\\ndesiring to end the state of war now existing\\nbetween the two countries, have for that pur-\\npose appointed as Plenipotentiaries\\nThe President of the United States, Wil-\\nliam R. Day, Cushman K. Davis, William P.\\nFrye, George Gray and Whitelaw Reid, citi-\\nzens of the United States and her Majesty\\nthe Queen Regent of Spain, Don Eugenio\\nMontero Rios, President of the Senate Don\\nBuenaventura de Abarzuza, Senator of the\\nKingdom and ex-Minister of the Crown;\\nDon Jose de Garnica, Deputy to the Cortes\\nand Associate Justice of the Supreme Court;\\nDon Wenceslao Ramirez de Villa-Urrutia.", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1109.jp2"}, "1110": {"fulltext": "992\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nEnvoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-\\npotentiary at Brussels, and Don Rafael\\nCerero, General Division.\\nWho, having assembled in Paris, and hav-\\ning exchanged their full powers, which were\\nin due and proper form, have, after discussion\\nof the matters before them, agreed upon the\\nfollowing articles\\nArticle I. Spain relinquishes all claim\\nof sovereignty over and title to Cuba.\\nAnd as the island is, upon its evacuation\\nby Spain, to be occupied by the United States,\\nthe United States will, so long as such occu-\\npation shall last, assume and discharge the\\nobligations that may under international law\\nresult from the fact of its occupation, for the\\nprotection of life and property.\\nArticle II. Spain cedes to the United\\nStates the island of Porto Rico and other\\nislands now under Spanish sovereignty in the\\nWest Indies and the island of Guam in the\\nMarianas or Ladrones.\\nArticle III. Spain cedes to the United\\nStates the archipelago known as the Philip-\\npine Islands, and comprehending the island\\nlying within the following line:\\nA line running from west to east along\\nor near the twentieth parallel of north lati-\\ntude, and through the middle of the navi-\\ngable channel of Bachi, from the one hundred\\nand eighteenth (u8th)to the one hundred\\nand twenty-seventh (127th) degree meridian\\nof longitude east of Greenwich, thence along\\nthe one hundred and twenty-seventh (127th)\\ndegree meridian of longitude east of Green-\\nwich to the parallel of four degrees and forty-\\nfive minutes (4\u00c2\u00b045 r north latitude, thence\\nalong the parallel of four degrees and forty-\\nfive minutes (4 45 north latitude to its in-\\ntersection with the meridian of longitude one\\nhundred and nineteen degrees and thirty-five\\nminutes (119 35 east of Greenwich, thence\\nalong the meridian of longitude one hundred\\nand nineteen degrees and thirty-five minutes\\n(119 35 east of Greenwich, to the parallel\\nof latitude seven degrees and forty minutes\\n(7\u00c2\u00b0 40 north, thence along the parallel of\\nlatitude seven degrees and forty minutes\\n(7 40 north to its intersection with the one\\nhundred and sixteenth (116th) degree mer-\\nidian of longitude east of Greenwich, thence\\nby a direct line to the intersection of the tenth\\n(10th) degree parallel of north latitude with\\nthe one hundred and eighteenth 1 1 8th) degree\\nmeridian of longitude east of Greenwich, and\\nthence along the one hundred and eighteenth\\n(11 8th) degree meridian of longitude east of\\nGreenwich to the point of beginning.\\nThe United States will pay to Spain the\\nsum of twenty million dollars ($20,000,000)\\nwithin three months after the exchange of\\nthe ratifications of the present treaty.\\nArticle IV. The United States will, for\\nthe term of ten years from the date of the\\nexchange of the ratifications of the present\\ntreaty, admit Spanish ships and merchandise\\nto the ports of the Philippine Islands on the\\nsame terms as ships and merchandise of the\\nUnited States.\\nArticle V. The United States will, upon\\nthe signature of the present treaty, send back\\nto Spain, at its own cost, the Spanish sol-\\ndiers taken as prisoners of war on the capture\\nof Manila by the American forces. The arms\\nof the soldiers in question shall be restored\\nto them.\\nSpain will, upon the exchange of the rati-\\nfications of the present treaty, proceed to\\nevacuate the Philippines, as well as the island\\nof Guam, on terms similar to those agreed\\nupon by the Commissioners appointed to\\narrange for the evacuation of Porto Rico\\nand other islands in the West Indies under\\nthe Protocol of August 12, 1898, which is\\nto continue in force till its provisions are\\ncompletely executed.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1110.jp2"}, "1111": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n993\\nThe time within which the evacuation of\\nthe Philippine Islands and Guam shall be\\ncomplete shall be fixed by the two Govern-\\nments. Stands of colors, uncaptured war\\nvessels, small arms, guns of all calibres, with\\ntheir carriages and accessories, powder, am-\\nmunition, live stock, and materials and sup-\\nplies of all kinds, belonging to the land and\\nnaval forces of Spain in the Philippines and\\nGuam, remain the property of Spain. Pieces\\nof heavy ordnance, exclusive of field artillery\\nin the fortifications and coast defences, shall\\nremain in their emplacements for the term of\\nsix months, to be reckoned from the ex-\\nchange of ratifications of the treaty and\\nthe United States may, in the meantime,\\npurchase such material from Spain, if a satis-\\nfactory agreement between the two Govern-\\nments on the subject shall be reached.\\nArticle VI. Spain will, upon the signa-\\nture of the present treaty, release all prisoners\\nof war, and all persons detained or imprisoned\\nfor political offences, in connection with the\\ninsurrections in Cuba and the Philippines and\\nthe war with the United States.\\nReciprocally the United States will release\\nall persons made prisoners of war by the\\nAmerican forces, and will undertake to ob-\\ntain the release of all Spanish prisoners in\\nthe hands of the insurgents in Cuba and the\\nPhilippines.\\nThe Government of the United States will\\nat its own cost return to Spain, and the Gov-\\nernment of Spain will at its own cost return\\nto the United States, Cuba, Porto Rico, and\\nthe Philippines, according to the situation of\\ntheir respective homes, prisoners released or\\ncaused to be released by them, respectively,\\nunder this article.\\nArticle VII. The United States and\\nSpain mutually relinquish all claims for in-\\ndemnity, national and individual, of every\\nkind, of either Government, or of its citizens\\n63\\nor subjects, against the other Government,\\nthat may have arisen since the beginning of\\nthe late insurrection in Cuba, and prior to\\nthe exchange of ratifications of the present\\ntreaty, including all claims for indemnity for\\nthe cost of the war.\\nThe United States will adjudicate and set-\\ntle the claims of its citizens against Spain\\nrelinquished in this article.\\nArticle VIII. In conformity with the pro-\\nvisions of Articles I, II and III of this treaty,\\nSpain relinquishes in Cuba, and cedes in Porto\\nRico and other islands in the West Indies, in\\nthe island of Guam, and in the Philippine\\nArchipelago, all the buildings, wharves, bar-\\nracks, forts, structures, public highways and\\nother immovable property which, in con-\\nformity with law, belong to the public domain,\\nand as such belong to the Crown of Spain.\\nAnd it is hereby declared that the relin-\\nquishment or cession, as the case may be, to\\nwhich the preceding paragraph refers, can-\\nnot in any respect impair the property or\\nrights which by law belong to the peaceful\\npossession of property of all kinds, of prov-\\ninces, municipalities, public or private estab-\\nlishments, ecclesiastical or civic bodies, or any\\nother associations having legal capacity to\\nacquire and possess property in the aforesaid\\nterritories renounced or ceded, or of private\\nindividuals, of whatsoever nationality six:h\\nindividuals may be.\\nThe aforesaid relinquishment or cession,\\nas the case may be, includes all documents\\nexclusively referring to the sovereignty relin-\\nquished or ceded that may exist in the ar-\\nchives of the Peninsula. Where any docu-\\nment in such archives only in part relates to\\nsaid sovereignty, a copy of such part will be\\nfurnished whenever it shall be requested.\\nLike rules shall be reciprocally observed in\\nfavor of Spain in respect of documents in the\\narchives of the islands above referred to-", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1111.jp2"}, "1112": {"fulltext": "994\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nIn the aforesaid relinquishment or cession,\\nas the case may be, are also included such\\nrights as the Crown of Spain and its authori-\\nties possess in respect of the official archives\\nand records, executive as well as judicial, in\\nthe islands above referred to, which relate to\\nsaid islands or the rights and property of\\ntheir inhabitants. Such archives and records\\nshall be carefully preserved, and private per-\\nsons shall without distinction have the right\\nto require, in accordance with law, authenti-\\ncated copies of the contracts, wills and other\\ninstruments forming part of notarial proto-\\ncols or files, or which may be contained in\\nthe executive or judicial archives, be the lat-\\nter in Spain or in the islands aforesaid.\\nArticle IX. Spanish subjects, natives of\\nthe Peninsula, residing in the territory over\\nwhich Spain by the present treaty relinquishes\\nor cedes her sovereignty, may remain in such\\nterritory or may remove therefrom, retaining\\nin either event all their rights of property,\\nincluding the right to sell or dispose of such\\nproperty or of its proceeds and they shall\\nalso have the right to carry on their industry,\\ncommerce and professions, being subject in\\nrespect thereof to such laws as are applica-\\nble to other foreigners. In case they remain\\nin the territory they may preserve their alle-\\ngiance to the Crown of Spain by making,\\nbefore a court of record, within a year from\\nthe date of the exchange of ratifications of\\nthis treaty, a declaration of their decision to\\npreserve such allegiance; in default of which\\ndeclaration they shall be held to have re-\\nnounced it and to have adopted the nationality\\nof the territory in which they may reside.\\nThe civil rights and political status of the\\nnative inhabitants of the territories hereby\\nceded to the United States shall be deter-\\nmined by the Congress.\\nArticle X. The inhabitants of the terri-\\ntories over which Spain relinquishes or cedes\\nher sovereignty shall be secured in the free\\nexercise of their religion.\\nArticle XL The Spaniards residing in\\nthe territories over which Spam by this treaty\\ncedes or relinquishes her sovereignty shall be\\nsubject in matters civil as well as criminal to\\nthe jurisdiction of the courts of the country\\nwherein they reside, pursuant to the ordinary\\nlaws governing the same; and they shall\\nhave the right to appear before such courts\\nand to pursue the same course as citizens of\\nthe country to which the courts belong.\\nArticle XII. Judicial proceedings pend-\\ning at the time of the exchange of ratifica-\\ntions of this treaty in the territories over\\nwhich Spain relinquishes or cedes her sover-\\neignty shall be determined according to the\\nfollowing rules:\\n1. Judgments rendered either in civil suits\\nbetween private individuals, or in criminal\\nmatters, before the date mentioned and with\\nrespect to which there is no recourse or right\\nof review under the Spanish law, shall be\\ndeemed to be final, and shall be executed in\\ndue form by competent authority in the ter-\\nritory within which such judgments should\\nbe carried out.\\n2. Civil suits between private individuals\\nwhich may on the date mentioned be unde-\\ntermined shall be prosecuted to judgment\\nbefore the court in which they may then be\\npending, or in the court that may be sub-\\nstituted therefor.\\n3. Criminal actions pending on the date\\nmentioned before the Supreme Court of Spain\\nagainst citizens of the territory, which by this\\ntreaty ceases to be Spanish, shall continue\\nunder its jurisdiction until final judgment;\\nbut, such judgment having been rendered,\\nthe execution thereof shall be committed to\\nthe competent authority of the place in which\\nthe case arose.\\nArticle XIII. The rights of property", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1112.jp2"}, "1113": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n995\\nsecured by copyrights and patents acquired\\nby Spaniards in the Island de Cuba, and in\\nPorto Rico, the Philippines and other ceded\\nterritories, at the time of the exchange of the\\nratification of this treaty, shall continue to be\\nrespected. Spanish scientific, literary and\\nIn faith whereof we, the respective Pleni-\\npotentiaries, have signed this treaty and here-\\nunto affixed our seals.\\nDone in duplicate at Paris, the tenth day\\nof December, in the year of our Lord one\\nthousand eight hundred and ninecy-eight.\\nGtJhu^f\\nartistic works, not subversive of public fx*\\nl rder in the territories in question, shall f y tA^u^6U4^t^A tf\\\\ /Cj^dL^J\\ncontinue to be admitted free of duty into J\\nsuch territories for the period of ten years,\\nto be reckoned from the date of the exchange\\nof the ratification of this treaty.\\nArticle XIV. Spain shall have the\\npower to establish consular offices in the\\nports and places of the territories, the sover-\\neignty over which has been either relin-\\nquished or ceded by the present treaty.\\nArticle XV. The Government of each\\ncountry will, for the term of ten years,\\naccord to the merchant vessels of the other\\ncountry the same treatment in respect of all\\nport charges, including entrance and clear-\\nance dues, light dues and\\ntonnage duties, as it ac-\\ncords to its own merchant\\nvessels, not engaged in the\\ncoastwise trade.\\nThis article may at any time be terminated\\non six months notice given by either Gov-\\nernment to the other.\\nArticle XVI. It is understood that any\\nobligations assumed in this treaty by the\\nUnited States with respect to Cuba are limited\\nto the time of its occupancy thereof; but it\\nwill, upon the termination of such occupancy,\\nadvise any Government established in the\\nisland to assume the same obligations.\\nArticle XVII. The present treaty shall be\\nratified by the President of the United States,\\nby and with the advice and consent of the\\nSenate thereof, and by Her Majesty the Queen\\nRegent of Spain and the ratification shall be\\nexchanged at Washington within six months\\nfrom the date hereof, or earlier if possible.\\nEUGENIO MONTERO RIOS.\\nB, DE ABARAZUZA.\\nJ. DE GARNICA.\\nW. R. DE VILLI-URRUTIA.\\nRAFAEL CERERO.\\nThe treaty of peace was signed at 8.45 on\\nthe evening of December 10th, 1898. The\\ntreaty consisted of seventeen articles, it hav-\\ning been found advisable to subdivide some\\nof the articles in the draft agreed upon at\\nthe last meeting.\\nThe commissioners of the two nations\\nwrote their signatures on two copies of the\\ntreaty, one copy being for the archives. The\\ndocument was prepared by Secretary Moore\\nin behalf of the United States commission", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1113.jp2"}, "1114": {"fulltext": "996\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nand by Senor Villaurutia for Spain, on ac-\\ncount of the illness of Secretary Ojeda, of the\\nSpanish commission.\\nEach copy contained the English and Span-\\nish texts of the treaty in parallel columns.\\nThe wording had been approved previously\\nby the commissioners without a joint meet-\\ning, so there was no controversy on the sub-\\nject.\\nThere]was a great contest among the fami-\\nlies and friends of the American Commis-\\nsioners for the pens with which the signa-\\ntures of the treaty were written Some of the\\nAmericans were provided with handsome\\npens purchased for the purpose. The Span-\\niards appeared to be unaffected by the sou-\\nvenir craze, and contented themselves with\\nthe ordinary quill pens.\\nAn Impressive Scene.\\nArthur Ferguson, the interpreter of the\\nAmerican Commission, requested Senor\\nMontero Rios to give him his pen, saying\\nHave you any desire to preserve the pen\\nwith which you will sign?\\nNot the slightest/ said the Spaniard,\\nwith a courtly bow.\\nThe signing of the treaty would have af-\\nforded a subject for a great historical paint-\\ning. The group gathered about the table in\\nthe stately chamber of the French Foreign\\nOffice was impressive, while the fact that the\\nsense of the importance of the issues which\\nthe act consummated was deeply felt by all\\nthe participants, gave an impressive and\\nsolemn tone to the scene.\\nAround the great mahogany table sat the\\nten arbiters of the destinies of an old and a\\nyoung nation. Ranged standing behind\\nthem were numerous attaches of the Amer-\\nican commission. The jets from the crystal\\nchandeliers above the heads of those present\\nmagnified the green and scarlet upholstering,\\ngiving the whole room a brilliant appearance. I\\nThere was a theatrical contrast between\\nthe black-clothed actors and the scenery.\\nTo the Americans it was a happy ending of\\nthe drama of war for the Spaniards it was\\nplainly a bitter tragedy, none the less painful\\nbecause long foreseen. They sat silently, as\\nthough almost crushed, and none could with-\\nhold sympathy from Senor Montero Rios, the\\nPresident of the Spanish Commission, who,\\ncoming from his bed, was bundled in a great\\novercoat, though logs were burning in the\\nfireplace near by.\\nDetails of Signing the Treaty.\\nThe spirits of the two bodies were symbol-\\nized by the clothes worn by the members of\\nthe commission, for the Americans were\\nattired in evening dress for the dinner given\\nto them after the meeting by the Due de\\nLoubat, and the Spaniards wore black frock\\ncoats.\\nWhen the seals were prepared to be af-\\nfixed, attendants were sent to procure rib^\\nbons of the French tri-color with which the\\ndocuments were sealed, as a compliment to\\nthe French hosts of the commissions.\\nThe seal being impressed, the commis-\\nsioners rose, and without formality each\\nmember shook the hands of all his antago-\\nnists and exchanged assurances of sincere\\npersonal esteem.\\nThe signing was finished at 8.54. At that\\ntime the door of the chamber opened, and\\nSenor Villaurutia appeared and exclaimed to\\na group of correspondents who were waiting\\nin the corridor, C est fini. [It is finished.]\\nThe other members of the Spanish commis-\\nsion followed Senor Villaurutia and hurried\\nsilently through the vestibule to their wait-\\ning carriages. The American commissioners\\nstrolled out chatting complacently, and as\\nthey descended the steps the o nts in the\\nchamber were darkened\\nFurther details were soon learned as to the", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1114.jp2"}, "1115": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n997\\nwording of the treaty. The Americans are\\nto pay for the repatriation of the Spanish\\ntroops from all the colonies. The Spaniards\\nare to return all prisoners held by them.\\nThey are to retain possession of all military\\nstores and munitions of war in the Philip-\\npines, and of such ships as have not been\\ncaptured.\\nRenewal of Commercial Relations.\\nThe commercial treaties between the two\\nnations which the war ruptured are to be\\nrenewed at the convenience of the two\\nnations.\\nThe United States Peace Commissioners\\nappreciated the respite from the long strain\\nof daily conferences and almost daily ses-\\nsions, the intensity of which they hardly rea-\\nlized until it was over.\\nWarm personal friendships and mutual re-\\ngard had arisen between the two commis-\\nsions as the result of their extended contro-\\nversy, and several members of both commis-\\nsions exchanged calls.\\nThe American Commissioners unofficially\\ninformed the Spaniards that they would be\\nglad to have the two commissions dine to-\\ngether. The reply was that the Spar iards\\nwould be most pleased, but feared it would\\nbe inadvisable, because it might be miscon-\\nstrued at Madrid, where already much feeling\\nexisted against the Spanish Commissioners.\\nAmericans in Paris congratulated our Com-\\nmissioners upon the successful termination of\\ntheir labors. They had taken a deep interest\\nin the proceedings, feeling confident that the\\nresult would reflect honor upon our country.\\nThe treaty was placed in the hands of\\nPresident McKinley, who immediately trans-\\nmitted it to the Senate. As the time for\\nvoting upon it approached, public interest\\nbecame intense. Not since the excitement\\nimmediately following the destruction of the\\nbattleship Maine were the people of Wash- j\\nington so aroused as they were when the\\nvote was to be taken. The Capitol halls and\\ncorridors were thronged from early morning\\nwith crowds who were intent upon witnessing\\nthe proceedings. The fact that our flag had\\nbeen insulted and our soldiers and sailors at\\nManila subjected to wounds and death ac-\\ncentuated national interest in the pending\\ntreaty.\\nLong before noon the public and private\\ngalleries of the Senate were filled and people\\nstreamed into the big marble building on\\nCapitol Hill. But very few Senators were\\npresent before the gavel fell at noon. The\\nSenators were in their various committee\\nrooms, discussing the situation, and working\\nwith the supposed doubtful Senators to in-\\nduce them to place patriotism above party\\nand vote for the treaty.\\nThe Treaty Ratified.\\nThe treaty of peace was ratified in the\\nexecutive session of the United States Sen-\\nate, February 6th, by a vote of 57 to 27, the\\nsupporters of the treaty mustering but a sin-\\ngle vote more than the necessary two-thirds.\\nThere was no doubt whatever that the Span-\\nish Cortes would ratify the treaty and the\\nwar with Spain was therefore concluded.\\nThe long agitation in Congress and\\nthroughout the country concerning the\\npeace treaty was over and the way was\\nprepared for Congress to adopt such meas-\\nures as it might see fit for the future gov\\nernment of the Philippine Islands. Tht de-\\nbate in the Senate had been very able and\\nfor some time the result was in doubt. Ef-\\nforts were made to pass a resolution declar-\\ning that it was not the policy of the United\\nStates to acquire possession of the Islands\\nand make them a part of the territory of the\\nUnited States.\\nThe insurgent army of Aguinaldo, which\\nhad resolutely maintained its position neat", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1115.jp2"}, "1116": {"fulltext": "99 3\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nManila after the town was surrendered by\\nthe Spaniards to the American soldiers and\\nsailors, made a fierce attack on the American\\nlines in the evening of February 4, 1899.\\nDefeated in a desperate effort to break\\nthrough the American lines and enter the\\ncity of Manila, the insurgent forces, after\\nfourteen hours of continuous fighting, were\\ndriven from the villages of Santa Anna, Paco\\nand Santa Mesa. They were compelled to\\nretreat to a position quite a distance further\\nout in the suburbs than the one they held\\nbefore attacking the city.\\nThe losses of the insurgents were heavy,\\nthe American troops having gone into the\\nengagement with great enthusiasm and de-\\ntermination. They made the streets of the\\ncity ring with their cheers when they were\\nnotified of the attack and were ordered to\\nadvance.\\nSeveral of the vessels in Admiral Dewey s\\nsquadron participated in the fight, firing on\\nthe natives in Malate and Caloocan, and\\ndriving them inland from both of those\\nplaces and inflicting heavy losses.\\nHow the Fight Began.\\nThis engagement was brought about by\\nthe action of three native scouts, who, ad-\\nvancing close to the American lines near\\nSanta Mesa, made a feint to go through.\\nThey retreated upon being challenged, but\\nreturned again in a short time. Once more\\nthey retreated. When they returned a third\\ntime and attempted to make their way past\\nthe outposts of the Nebraska troops a corpo-\\nral challenged them and then fired. One of\\nthe natives was killed and another wounded.\\nThis affair was followed at nine o clock by\\na general attack on the American outposts.\\nThe insurgents advanced all along the line\\nfrom Caloocan to Santa Mesa. Our troops\\nlost no time in replying to the attack. Mem-\\nbers of the North Dakota, Nebraska and\\nMontana regiments returned the insurgent\\nfire with great vigor and succeeded in hold-\\ning the natives in check until the main body\\nof the American troops arrived on the scene.\\nThere was a lull in the fighting after the\\nfirst reply of our troops, but the firing was\\ncontinued for five hours with much regu-\\nlarity. During the early hours of the morn-\\ning it became more brisk, and at daylight the\\nAmerican troops made a firm advance.\\nInsurgents again Routed.\\nIn the daylight it was found that the in-\\nsurgents had massed themselves about Santa\\nMesa and Caloocan, and that they had a\\nconsiderable force about Gagalangin. Our\\ntroops directed their movements primarily\\nagainst the natives between the first named\\nplaces, and ultimately drove them out of the\\ntwo villages. Telling work was done at the\\nsame time against the insurgents about Gag-\\nalangin, and when the fighting ceased our\\ntroops were in possession of Santa Anna, in\\nwhich village the natives had congregated\\nfor weeks prior to the fight.\\nWhile the American troops were doing\\nsuch effective work in repelling the attack,\\nnews of the fight was received on board the\\nvessels of the American squadron, and the\\nmonitor Monadnock, which was lying off\\nMalate, joined with the gunboat Concord\\nand the cruiser Charleston, lying off Mala-\\nbon, in firing on the insurgents.\\nAguinaldo s forces were completely routed\\nand were driven from six to ten miles beyond\\nthe positions they occupied when the battle\\nbegan. On February 10th a force of 6,000\\ninsurgents that had gathered at Caloocan\\nwas attacked by the Americans and de-\\nfeated with heavy loss.\\nOn February I ith Iloilo was captured by\\nGeneral Miller and the force under his com-\\nmand, aided by the warships Petrel and Bal-\\ntimore. No casualties resulted to our troops", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1116.jp2"}, "1117": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n999\\nOn February 2ist the transport Newport\\narrived at Manila from Iloilo, having on\\nboard Senor Aranita, the President of the\\nprovisional governmentof Negros, and other\\nrepresentative natives of the island. They\\ncalled upon the American authorities. These\\nmen visited General Miller at Iloilo and dis-\\ncussed the situation with him. They then\\nreturned to Silay, the principal town in the\\nnorthern part of Negros, and hoisted the\\nAmerican flag, The flag was also raised at\\nBacoloo, the capital of the island, and was\\nsaluted with twenty-one guns. Afterward\\nthe men returned to Iloilo in order to embark\\nfor Manila to confer with General Otis.\\nThe people of Negros never sympathized\\nwith either the Tagal or Visayan insurgents,\\nand obviously were desirous of settling down\\nto peaceful occupations.\\nThe Island of Cebu.\\nIt was soon ascertained that the island of\\nCebu was ready to submit to the authority of\\nthe United States. Cebu is one of the most\\nimportant of the Vasayas group of the Phil-\\nippines. It hoisted the American flag on\\nWashington s birthday, February 22d. A\\nbattalion of the Twenty-third Infantry was\\nsent by General Otis to uphold the authority\\nof our government.\\nOn February 2ist there was great excite-\\nment throughout the city of Manila. Three\\nfires were started by the insurgents at Santa\\nCruz, Tondo and the Binondo Market. The\\nlatter fire worked its way toward the wharves.\\nThe natives cut the hose. One thousand na-\\ntive houses and hundreds of business places\\nwere burned. The refugees thronged the\\nstreets with their rescued property. The\\nhouses fired were marked with red.\\nAn idea, of the extent of the loss by fires\\nin the suburbs of Manila may be obtained\\nfrom the figures herewith given Sixty\\nbuildings of stone and 1 50 substantial wooden\\nstructures with iron roofs were destroyed.\\nIn addition 8,000 nipa houses of the natives\\nwere burned.\\nThe flying column under General Wheaton\\nstarted the aggressive campaign against the\\ninsurgents on the morning of the 13th. The\\nline consisted of three troops of the Fourth\\ncavalry on the extreme right, and next in\\ntheir order the Twenty-second infantry, the\\nOregon volunteers, and the Washington vol-\\nunteers. The latter, who were on the extreme\\nleft, were opposite Guadaloupe on the river.\\nGeneral Wheaton s Flying Column.\\nA lieutenant of Scott s battery fired the\\nsignal gun at five minutes of seven o clock,\\nand at once the Fourth cavalry, mounted,\\nswung forward. Then all the infantry regi-\\nments, formed in three lines, left their trenches\\nand moved on the enemy. It was a beauti-\\nful sight, this clock-like regularity of the\\nadvance. The cavalry met a heavy fire on\\nthe right. The men dismounted and drove\\nthe enemy out of their intrenchments.\\nGeneral Wheaton, commanding the United\\nStates flying column, attacked and defeated\\na force of 3,000 Filipinos at Pasig, in the\\nafternoon of the 15th, inflicting a heavy loss\\nupon them. The American loss was slight.\\nThe Americans captured many Filipinos.\\nMany bodies of rebels killed in the engage-\\nment were seen floating down the river.\\nThe Washington volunteers captured and\\nburned Pateros, meeting with a sharp fire\\nfrom the enemy while crossing the river.\\nThe day s fighting was like that of the pre-\\nceding week, the insurgents occasionally\\nmaking a stand, but eventually fleeing.\\nGeneral Wheaton s column advanced be-\\nyond Pasig to the shore of Laguna de Bay,\\nsweeping everything before it. The enemy\\nmade a running fight and suffered a severe\\nloss.\\nThe rebels avenue of communication north", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1117.jp2"}, "1118": {"fulltext": "IOOO\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nand south was closed, the American cordon\\nstretching over a mile fiom the river to the\\nlake. The rebels were in force at Pateros\\nand Taguig. At about eight o clock the\\nTwenty-second regular infantry advanced\\nuntil it encountered a number of volleys.\\nThis fire was returned with interest. The\\nstrongly fortified village of Gaitai was cap-\\ntured after a desperate fight by the Twentieth\\niegular infantry.\\nOn Friday, March 17th, the Queen Regent\\nsigned the treaty of peace, which was for-\\nwarded to the French Ambassador at Wash-\\nington, M. Jules Cambon, for exchange with\\nthe one signed by President McKinley. The\\ndraft of the treaty was signed in Paris on\\nDecember 10, 1898. The Commissioners\\nappointed by the two Governments began\\ntheir labors on the 1st of October.\\nAnother Town Captured.\\nFighting continued near Manila, the object\\nof the American troops being to rout the in-\\nsurgents, and by one blow end their rebellion.\\nFrom detailed accounts it appears that at\\ndaybreak MacArthur dashed beyond Polo\\nand to the north-east, and captured Meycau-\\nayan. This place is two miles beyond Polo.\\nIt was not taken without a fight. The insur-\\ngents left detachments in all the trenches to\\ndelay the advance. Meycauayan is at the\\nbase of the rough hills and the jungle.\\nThe railroad over the conquered country\\nto the rear was repaired and fresh troops\\nwere rushed forward. Malabon was burned\\nby the insurgents, and the 5000 rebels who\\nconstituted its garrison retreated to rejoin\\nAguinaldo s main column of insurgents at\\nMalolos. The town of Malinta, beyond\\nthe Tuliahan river, was taken by General\\nWheaton s division. The fighting was sharp\\nall day, and the battlefield was carpeted with\\nthe insurgent dead. Our own losses were\\ncomparatively slight, though among our dead\\nwas Colonel Harry C. Egbert, a hero of two\\nwars.\\nThe plan to cut off the 5000 insurgents in\\nMalolos failed by reason of the roughness of\\nthe ground and the thickness of the jungle,\\nwhich prevented General MacArthur from\\ngetting far enough around to the north of\\nPolo to shut the enemy in. We had to be\\ncontent with a victory consisting of our hav-\\ning driven the enemy from his position. The\\nvictory in this light was a sweeping one.\\nThe insurgents, though beset with cavalry,\\ninfantry and artillery, volunteers and regulars,\\nfought desperately in their trenches.\\nFlight of the Filipinos.\\nThe advance to Malinta was made ove\\nthe Nivaliches Rial. Hale s command in the\\nflank movement of MacArthur s division\\nsurprised the insurgents in the northern\\ntrenches. The Filipinos fled along the rail-\\nroad, burning rice mills, tearing up the tracks\\nand obstructing all they knew how. They\\nfinally took refuge in the church at Malinta,\\nwhere they made a stand. The American\\ntroops were coming on the run, however,\\nand Malinta was taken by assault, the rebels\\ncontinuing to retreat toward Polo, destroy-\\ning as they went. As they fell back the in-\\nsurgents broke up into comparatively small\\nbodies, so the day s fighting was really a\\nseries of small battles.\\nGeneral MacArthur s division advanced\\nalong the torn-up railroad toward Malabon-\\nAhead of them could be seen the black\\nsmoke rising from the burning town. The\\ninsurgents realized that the) could not hold\\nMalabon, and alarmed at the narrow escape\\nthey had from being caught in it, as in a\\ntrap, they fled back toward Malolos as fast\\nas they could go.\\nThe day s action was beautifully conducted.\\nWhen Wheaton s brigade was wading the\\nriver the insurgent bullets were churning", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1118.jp2"}, "1119": {"fulltext": "GENERAL OTIS\\nCommander of the American Forces in the Philippine Islands", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1119.jp2"}, "1120": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1120.jp2"}, "1121": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1121.jp2"}, "1122": {"fulltext": "GENERAL MILLER\\nTHE HERO OF ILOU.O", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1122.jp2"}, "1123": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nIOOI\\nand spattering the water in their faces. Our\\nsoldiers dashed up the north bank dripping,\\nand without stopping to shake the water\\nfrom them, swept on over the ridge and into\\nthe rebel entrenchments. In the midst of it\\nall came volley after volley from the left.\\nAnd as suddenly as if it had been a battle on\\nthe stage, MacArthur s right wing appeared\\nover the hill, cheering wildly.\\nTheir sudden appearance was too much for\\nthe insurgents. They threw down their rifles\\nand ran. The American forces, in a great\\ntriangle, rushed after them, and the slaughter\\namong the fleeing natives was terrific. It\\nwa=\u00c2\u00bb a magnificent picture of war, with the\\nFourth Cavalry galloping along the crest of\\nthe farthest hills shooting as they rode.\\nCannon, carbine and rifles were all belching\\nforth death, and the smoke framed it all.\\nAs if Swept by a Cyclone.\\nThe American army advanced at 6 o clock\\non the morning of the 29th, sweeping onward\\nthree miles before 10 o clock, and driving the\\ninsurgents beyond Bocave, to the east of\\nBulacan and on the railroad leading to Malo-\\nlos. Our troops met with but slight resist-\\nance. The Filipinos fired volleys for the pur-\\npose of drawing the American fire and dis-\\nclosing the locality of our positions. Two\\nmen of the Pennsylvania regiment and one\\nman belonging to the Dakota regiment were\\nwounded. The Americans remained silent.\\nThe country between Marilao and Manila\\npresented a picture of desolation. Smoke\\ncurled from hundreds of ash heaps, and the\\nremains of trees and fences torn by shrapnel\\nwere to be seen everywhere. The general\\nappearance of the country was as if it had\\nbeen swept by a cyclone. The roads were\\nstrewn with furniture and clothing dropped\\nin flight by the Filipinos. The only persons\\nremaining behind were a few aged persons\\ntoo infirm to escape. They camped beside\\nthe ruins of their former homes and begged\\npassers-by for any kind of assistance. The\\nmajority of them were living on the generos-\\nity of our soldiers, who gave them portions\\nof their rations. The dogs of the Filipinos\\ncowered in the bushes, still terrified and\\nbarking, while hundreds of pigs were to be\\nseen busily searching for food.\\nBodies of dead Filipinos were stranded in\\nthe shallows of the river, or were resting in\\nthe jungle where they crawled to die, or were\\nleft in the wake of the hurriedly retreating\\narmy. These bodies gave forth a horrible\\nodor, but there was no time to bury them.\\nFled in a Panic.\\nThe inhabitants who fled from Marilao\\nand Meycauayan left in such a panic that on\\ntables our soldiers found spread money and\\nvaluables, and in the rooms were trunks con-\\ntaining other property of value. This was the\\ncase in most of the houses deserted. They\\nwere not molested by our soldiers, but the\\nChinese who slipped in between the armies\\nwere looting when they could, and took pos-\\nsession of several houses, over which they\\nraised Chinese flags, some of which were\\ntorn down. An old woman was found hid-\\nden in a house at Meycauayan yesterday just\\ndead, apparently from fright and hunger.\\nMalolos, the insurgent capital, was cap-\\ntured on the morning of March 31st by the\\nAmerican troops, after a hot fight. The final\\nadvance began before daylight. After eating\\na good breakfast the troops started from their\\nformer line in the following order, extending\\nfrom left to right\\nThird United States Artillery Montana\\nVolunteers; Kansas Volunteers Tenth Penn-\\nsylvania South Dakota Volunteers Ne-\\nbraska Volunteers Fourth United States\\nCavalry.\\nShortly before 3 o clock the army began\\nits cautious advance, meeting almost imme-", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1123.jp2"}, "1124": {"fulltext": "1002\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\ndiately with a heavy fire on the right. The\\ntroops advanced regardless of the rain of\\nbullets, driving the insurgents from their\\ntrenches into the thickets. The army then\\nadvanced two miles and discovered an in-\\nsurgent outpost strongly intrenched. The\\nnatives came forward flying a white flag and\\nasked for mercy. They assured our troops\\nthat they were unarmed, but when they re-\\nturned to their trenches they immediately\\nopened a sharp fire on our lines, which was\\nsoon silenced.\\nOur Troops in Malolos.\\nMajor General MacArthur entered Malo-\\nlos, the seat of the so-called insurgent gov-\\nernment, at half-past nine in the morning, the\\nrebels burning the city and simultaneously\\nevacuating it.\\nThe service of our troops in the Philippines\\nwas such as to cause every American heart\\nto swell with pride. There was not one act\\nof cowardice nor a step of retreat, and\\ngood generalship was supported by a sol-\\ndiery whose courage, patience and fighting\\nwould make the honor page of any coun-\\ntry stand more gloriously forth in its his-\\ntory.\\nThe campaign in the East had, however,\\npeculiar qualities which commended those\\nengaged in it to the hearts of their country-\\nmen. It was fought chiefly by the citizen\\nsoldiers, the regiments of the National Guard,\\nnot one of whom had until within a few\\nmonths seen a shot fired in battle, and they\\nall conducted themselves with the precision\\nof regular troops and of veterans.\\nThe regiments furnished by their respec-\\ntive States were volunteers, the boys from\\nthe plow, the clerks from the store, and offi-\\ncers who had only until within less than a\\nyear looked upon soldiery as a military pic-\\nnic, a playtime period for armory drills and\\ndances, a matter of uniform and flirtation.\\nBut back of this existed the real soldier s\\nspirits, the fighting capacity which belonged\\nto the Old Guard, the armies of Marlborough,\\nCromwell and Frederick the Great. Being\\ncalled upon to exhibit it they responded with\\nsuch splendid courage that the nation which\\nsent them forth began to realize the poten-\\ntiality of the race and to know that it is a peo-\\nple of strength in war as in the other chan-\\nnels through which it has attained gran-\\ndeur, and promoted the well-being of man-\\nkind.\\nThe next event of importance in the Philip-\\npines after the downfall of Malolos was the\\ncapture of Santa Cruz, on Laguna de Bay,\\nby General Lawton s forces on the morn-\\ning of April ioth. This was done after a\\nsharp engagement with the rebel defenders,\\nwho were commanded by Pac-Wah, a\\nChinaman.\\nBattle at Quingan.\\nA furious battle was fought between the\\nAmericans and Filipinos on April 23d. The\\nscene of the battle was Quingan, five miles\\nnortheast of Malolos. Major Bell, of the\\nFourth United States Cavalry, was ordered\\nto make a reconnoissance in order to develop\\nthe strength of the insurgents. He took\\nLieutenant Rutherford and sixty-one men of\\nthe Fourth Cavalry. At daybreak this little\\nbody of Americans reaehed the insurgent\\nposition. Major Bell and Lieutenant Ruther-\\nford, with five men, went ahead of the rest of\\nthe reconnoitering party. The insurgents\\nsaw them, but withheld their fire, evidently\\nexpecting that the remainder of the company\\nwould soon come within range.\\nMajor Bell s orders from General Mac-\\nArthur explicitly instructed him to ascertain\\nthe strength of the enemy. The remainder\\nof the cavalry was advanced. As soon as the\\nlittle command came within range the insur-\\ngents opened with a hot fire. One American", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1124.jp2"}, "1125": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n1003\\nsoldier was killed and five wounded by the\\nfirst volley.\\nMajor Bell immediately sent for reinforce-\\nments. The cavalry held its ground bravely.\\nThe insurgents fought like demons. The\\nFilipinos sent canoe loads of soldiers down\\nthe river. These landed on both the right\\nand left sides of the American soldiers, sur-\\nrounding them on three sides. They were\\nforced back, but they fought hard for every\\ninch of ground which they gave to the\\nrebels.\\nThe Filipinos followed up their advantage.\\nThey had driven Major Bell and his men\\nnearly three-quarters of a mile from Quingan,\\nwhen Major Morford, with a battalion of the\\nFirst Nebraska Volunteers, hastened up to\\nthe assistance of the retreating cavalrymen.\\nInstead of the new troops changiog the tide\\nof battle and causing the Filipinos to retreat,\\nthe insurgents held their ground and fought\\nmore savagely. The battle was fought in a\\nfog, which enabled the enemy to keep close\\nto the Americans without being seen.\\nShot in the Charge.\\nNext two companies of the Iowa Regiment\\nadvanced to the fighting line, but later they\\nwere withdrawn, being on guard duty. The\\nrest of the Nebraska Regiment next came\\nup. General Hale arrived shortly afterward\\nwith the rest of the Iowans. The Americans\\nwere ordered forward to take the positions\\nwhich the insurgents were holding.\\nJust as the forward movement began Col-\\nonel Stotsenberg came dashing up and took\\nhis place at the head of his regiment. He\\nhad just returned to Malolos from Manila,\\nwhere he had been visiting his wife. He\\nheard of the battle, rushed to Quingan and\\nreached his men in time to lead them in\\nthe storming of the insurgent trenches. Dur-\\ning this charge in the withering hail of bul-\\nlets Colonel Stotsenberg, of the Nebraska\\nVolunteers, was shot. An insurgent bullet\\npierced his heart, and he dropped dead within\\na few yards of the trenches.\\nThree guns from the Utah Artillery reached\\nthe fighting ground just as the Nebraskans\\nwere making their charge. Their advance,\\nassisted by the shells from the artillery, broke\\nthe resistance of the insurgents, and after half\\nan hour more of fighting they were driven\\nfrom Quingan. The village was occupied by\\nthe Americans.\\nA Brilliant Victory.\\nThe most brilliant exploit and the winning\\nof the greatest American victory in the bat-\\ntles around Manila occurred on the 27th.\\nThe taking of the bridge over the Rio Grande\\nat Calumpit was a deed of astonishing daring.\\nIt was the most strongly defended position\\nheld by the insurgents. Located on the\\nnorth shore of the Rio Grande, opposite\\nCalumpit, it is the most valuable stragetic\\npoint in Luzon. The fact that it was guarded\\nby the most trustworthy and best disciplined\\nregiments of General Aguinaldo made the\\nfeat more noteworthy. Army officers said\\nthe daring displayed by the American troops\\nwas almost unparalleled in the annals of\\nmodern warfare.\\nIt was a notable day for the Twentieth\\nRegiment of Kansas Volunteers, commanded\\nby Colonel Funston. One hundred and\\ntwenty men belonging to that regiment\\ncrossed the river in the face of a deadly fire\\nfrom 3,000 insurgent Mausers. This torrent\\nof bullets was augmented by a fusillade of a\\nMaxim gun, of which the insurgents had ob-\\ntained possession.\\nColonel Funston, with only nine men,\\ncharged the trenches manned by thousands\\nof insurgents, discharging their rifles as they\\nran up the embankments. The American\\nartillery on the south shore of the Rio Grande\\npoured shot and shell into the Filipino", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1125.jp2"}, "1126": {"fulltext": "roo4\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nstronghold. The rebels were stampeded.\\nThey went north, toward Bacolor. Despite\\nthe extraordinary risks and chances taken\\nby the Americans our troops suffered very\\nfew casualties. Only one man was killed,\\nand the wounded did not exceed a dozen.\\nThe insurgents lost heavily, fully twenty-five\\nwere killed during the mad charge of Colonel\\nFunston s men on the trenches.\\nThe two batteries of artillery known at\\nManila as the Mormons became famous\\non account of their heroic exploits. Sturdy\\ncity men from Pennsylvania, plainsmen from\\nNebraska, Kansas and South Dakota, and\\nminers and cowboys from Montana and Ida-\\nho, have all charged under the protection of\\nthe twelve guns of the Utah artillery, and\\nthe generals have taken pride in giving credit\\nand promotion to its brave men.\\nOfficers of the Battery.\\nThere is special interest in the East, too,\\nin the performances of this organization.\\nMajor Richard W. Young, the senior officer\\nof the battalion, is a graduate of Columbia\\nUniversity Law School, a West Pointer, and\\nspent many years on Governor s Island as\\nJudge Advocate of the Department of the\\nEast under General Hancock. Major Grant,\\nCommander of the Second battery, was a\\ngraduate of the Canadian School of Artillery,\\nand spent many years of his life in the\\nEast.\\nUtah prepared in 1886 for the distinction\\nthat has now come to her by purchasing\\neight 3.2-inch modern field guns immedi-\\nately after she was admitted to the Union.\\nAt that time there was a large sum in the\\nTreasury at Washington, the accumulation\\nof many years allowances for militia organi-\\nzation. This, on the advice of Major Young,\\nformerly an officer of the Fifth artillery, then\\na lawyer in Salt Lake City, was used in the j\\npurchase of the cannon, and when the war\\n1 began he was entrusted with the organization\\nof three batteries of volunteers.\\n1\\nTwo of these were taken on the transports\\nI Colon and China on the second military ex-\\npedition to Manila, embarking on June 15,\\n1 1898, and it was their fortune to be engaged\\ni in the first battle with the Spaniards. Four\\nof the guns were posted to guard the ad-\\nvanced post of the American troops in front\\nof Malate. Barely eight hundred yards in\\nfront of them were the Spanish trenches and\\nforts, and only the Tenth Pennsylvania was\\nnear to support them.\\nOnslaught by the Insurgents.\\nThe handful of men at the guns had a\\nmemorable taste of war on the night of July\\n31st, wnen a tropical rain was flooding the\\ntrenches and shutting out everything from\\ntheir sight. In the midst, of the storm the\\nSpaniards opened fire from their trenches,\\nand soon a body of more than three thousand\\nwere charging on the guns and the Pennsyl-\\ni vanians.\\nCaptains Young and Grant and almost all\\nthe other officers of the batteries were with\\nGeneral Greene at Camp Dewey. The guns\\nwere in charge of Lieutenant Orrin M. Grow,,\\nwho was barely twenty-seven years old. Sup-\\nported by the Pennsylvanians, the men held\\nto their position, pouring shrapnel in the di-\\nrection of the Spanish lines, and at one time\\nseeing the faces of their charging foes by the\\nflash of their guns. Finally when their am-\\nmunitior was almost exhausted General\\nGreene came up with infantry support, and\\nCaptains Young and Grant led the other\\neager men of the Utah batteries, who were\\npulling their guns through mud that reached\\nthe hubs of the carriages.\\nEven the advance of the Americans proved\\na danger for the brave little band, however\\nfor when the Californians saw the flash of the\\nUtah guns in the darkness they opened fir/*", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1126.jp2"}, "1127": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n1005\\non the two score of men in the trenches and\\nkept it up until they realized they had been\\nshooting at friends.\\nIn the capture of Manila the post of honor\\nwas given to the Utah batteries. They opened\\nfire early in the morning on the Spanish fort\\nat Malate, and covered the advance of Gen-\\neral Greene s division, which forced its way\\neven to the walls of the old city. Special\\nmention was made of the artillerymen and\\ntheir officers in the report of the engagement.\\nWhen the alarm sounded after the insurgent\\nattack on the night of Februnry 4th the Utah\\nguns, now increased to twelve by the capture\\nof cannon from the Spaniards, were in the\\ncity. But to each had been given its station,\\nand soon the boys were rattling through the\\nstreets, dragging their guns in the midst of\\nbullets that came from every side. At day-\\nlight they were guarding the infantry from\\nthe beach north of Manila to the Pasig river.\\nIn the Thick of the Fight.\\nTwo of the guns under Lieutenant W. C.\\nWebb were directly in front of San Juan\\nBridge, over which had been fired the shot\\nof the American sentry that brought the\\narmies into conflict. So close were the can-\\nnon to the enemy that after the first fire the\\ninsurgents concentrated their attention on\\nthem, and two of the gunners were killed\\nbefore the infantrymen could reach the rebel\\ntrenches.\\nFrom one position to another along the\\nwhole front of the left wing the Utah batteries\\nfor three days covered the advance of the in-\\nfantry. In the recapture of the Manila water\\nworks, on which depended the safety of the\\ncity, seven of the guns shelled the insur-\\ngents from hill to hill. Churches, convents,\\nmonasteries and other buildings wherein\\nAguinaldo s men took refuge bear the marks\\nof the accurate fire of the Westerners.\\nOn the right wing in this engagement\\nUtah artillerymen acted on the water, Lieu-\\ntenant Naylor commanding the gunboat\\nLaguna de Bay, dubbed by the soldiers the\\nMud Hen, which prepared the way for the\\nadvance up the Pasig River. Afterward\\nMajor Grant, who had received promotion in\\ncompany with Major Young for gallantry in\\naction, was put in command of the fleet of\\ngunboats which guarded the Pasig River and\\nswept around Laguna de Bay, disorganizing\\nthe insurgents and later covering the landing\\nof Lawton s expedition on the lake shore.\\nFrom Caloocan to Calumpit insurgent works\\nshow evidence of the work of the Utah gun-\\nners. They were in the advance line of\\nMacArthur s troops, covering the advance\\nwith canister that shook the bravery of\\nAguinaldo s best troops.\\nNearly All Mormons.\\nAs a reward for his efficiency Major Young\\nwas offered a commission in the regular\\narmy. During the early days of the occu-\\npation of Manila he was judge of the provost\\ncourt, and his name was recommended to\\nPresident McKinley for an appointment as\\nlieutenant colonel in the Judge Advocate\\nGeneral s Department.\\nProbably three-fourths of the men in the\\ntwo batteries are Mormons. Many of them\\nserved their two or three years as missiona-\\nries for that Church and a Mormon chaplain\\nwas with the battalion. Major Young is a\\ngrandson of Brigham Young, and an elder\\nand Mormon home missionary. Major Grant\\nis a Gentile in Utah, in company with several\\nof the brave officers in the battalion. There\\nwas no church feeling in the batteries, how-\\never.\\nAmbassador Cambon, as the diplomatic\\nrepresentative of the Spanish government in\\nWashington, called at the State Department\\non May 1st and received from Secretary Hay\\nfour warrants for $5,000,000 each, making", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1127.jp2"}, "1128": {"fulltext": "ioo6\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n#2O,O0O,000, due to Spain under the treaty\\nof Paris.\\nThere was little formality about the trans-\\nfer of warrants. The Ambassador showed\\nto Secretary Hay his authority from the\\nSpanish government to receive the money,\\nand after the warrants had been handed him\\nhe signed four copies of a receipt. He re-\\ntained one copy and another was sent to Mr.\\nStorer, the newly appointed American Min-\\nister to Spain. A third was sent to Ambas-\\nsador Porter, at Paris, and the fourth was\\nsent to the Treasury Department to be filed.\\nThis ended the details connected with the\\ntreaty of peace between our Government and\\nSpain, and prepared the way for diplomatic\\nrelations to be resumed. The negotiations\\nwere conducted by Ambassador Cambon\\nwith excellent judgment and tact, and his\\nwork was highly commended.\\nOur Troops Advance.\\nGeneral Lawton s force was engaged in\\nhard fighting early in the morning of May\\n2d. He marched in a westerly direction on\\nBalinag, where a large body of rebels was\\nconcentrated General Hale started from\\nCalumpit at daybreak with the Iowa and\\nSouth Dakota regiments, and a squad of\\ncavalry and two guns of the Utah battery in\\na northeasterly direction, to co-operate with\\nthe Macabebees, who asked the Americans\\nto arm them in order that they might fight\\nthe Tagals. The Macabebees had already\\norganized a company of Bolomen to guard\\nthe town. They brought Tagal prisoners to\\nGeneral MacArthur.\\nRefugees reported that the Filipino army\\nwas deserting San Fernando and massing at\\nSanto Tomas, where General Luna s head-\\nquarters were located, and that strong en-\\ntrenchments were being constructed at the\\nsides of the railway and on the swamp front,\\nin the best positions possible.\\nOn May 5th, Major General MacArthur\\ncarried San Tomas, after encountering a\\nstrong resistance. In spite of the peaceful\\novertures of their commissioners, the Fili-\\npinos vigorously resisted the advance of\\nGeneral MacArthur s division from Apalit\\ntowards San Fernando, fighting desperately\\nat long range after running from trench to\\ntrench when driven out by the American\\nartillery.\\nThe movement commenced at half-past\\nfive in the morning. General Hale s brigade\\nadvanced along the road a few miles west of\\nthe railway line. General Wheaton, with\\nHotchkiss and Gatling guns, under the com-\\nmand of Lieutenant Naylor, of the Utah\\nLight Artillery, mounted on hand cars,\\npushed ahead.\\nStubborn Resistance.\\nBoth brigades met with resistance simul-\\ntaneously on approaching the river near San\\nTomas, which is about eight kilometers from\\nApalit. The centre span of the railroad\\nbridge had dropped into the river, and the\\nrebels had only left a small force to check\\nGeneral Wheaton, their main body lining the\\nstrong trenches in front of General Hale.\\nAlthough the attacking force poured a very\\nheavy artillery and musketry fire across the\\nriver, the enemy stubbornly resisted for over\\nan hour, ultimately breaking when Major\\nYoung shelled their left flank, and then re-\\ntreating along the river bank under cover.\\nSo soon as they discovered that the nature\\nof the country would permit only a few skir-\\nmishers on each side of the embankment,\\nthe rebels regained their courage and fought\\ndesperately for three-quarters of an hour, in\\nthe face of the American volleys and a rapid-\\nfire fusillade, until flanked by the Montana\\nRegiment. Then a general scramble ensued,\\nmost of the enemy boarding trains that were\\nin readiness and the others taking the road", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1128.jp2"}, "1129": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n1007\\nto San Fernando, after burning the villages of\\nSan Tomas and Minalin.\\nAbout noon General Wheaton crossed the\\nbroken bridge, cleared the stragglers out of\\nthe villages and advanced towards San Fer-\\nnando. General Hale effected a crossing\\nsimultaneously, after a slight delay necessary\\nto repair a stone bridge. After a short rest\\nthe advance was continued, General Wheaton\\nencountering the first series of entrenchments\\nnear San Fernando. The rebels now opened\\na hot fire. Colonel Funston, of the Twen-\\ntieth Kansas, was wounded, one lieutenant\\nwas killed and four were wounded while lead-\\ning four companies of the Kansas Regiment\\nto outflank the enemy. General Hale pushed\\nalong the road, flanking the trenches.\\nThe first Filipino municipal government\\nsanctioned by the Americans was established\\nat Balinag May 9th. General Lawton au-\\nthorized the Filipinos at this village to select\\na native for Mayor, which was done. A\\nmunicipal council, composed of Filipinos,\\nwas elected, and the Filipino government\\ntook control of the city.\\nInflux of Filipinos.\\nThousands of Filipinos came through the\\ninsurgent lines, and moved southward into\\nttie territory under American control. Gen-\\neral Lawton welcomed them back, and gave\\nihem to understand that they were to be\\ntreated kindly and justly. Hundreds of na-\\ntives received food supplies of rice and sugar\\nfrom the insurgent stores. These stores\\nwere captured by General Lawton when\\nhe seized Balinag. The great number of\\nthese returning natives was regarded as a\\nsure indication that Aguinaldo s power was\\nweakening.\\nThere was a hard fight on the same date\\nat San Udefonso. A reconnoitering party,\\nconsisting of one company of Minnesota vol-\\nunteers and two companies from the Oregon\\nregiment, ran into a force of insurgents\\nstrongly entrenched at San Udefonso. A\\nsystem of heavy earthworks extended from\\nan impenetrable swamp on the left along the\\nridge fronting the town. Flanking trenches\\nhad been thrown up, commanding every ap-\\nproach to the village. The Americans were\\nwithin short range of the earthworks before\\nthey were aware of the presence of the Fili-\\npinos. A furious fusillade came from the\\ninsurgent stronghold. The Americans were\\nforced to withdraw. Major Diggles, of the\\nMinnesota regiment was shot through the\\nhead.\\nAnother Town Captured.\\nOn May 17th General Lawton s advance\\nguard, under Colonel Summers, of the Ore-\\ngon troops, took San Isidro, the insurgent\\ncapital, at 8.30 o clock a.m. Colonel Sum-\\nmers command, consisting of the Twenty-\\nsecond Infantry on the left, the Minnesota\\nRegiment in the centre and the Oregon\\nand North Dakota Regiments on the right,\\npreceded by scouts and accompanied by\\nScott s Battery of Artillery, advanced from\\nBaluarte at daylight.\\nThe troops first encountered the enemy\\ntwo miles from San Isidro. The rebels re-\\ntired when our artillery opened fire. Just\\noutside the town a rebel force estimated to\\nnumber 2,000 men was entrenched. It made\\na slight resistance, but evacuated its position\\nwhen our troops turned its right flank. The\\nenemy s loss was fifteen men killed and\\ntwenty wounded. Our troops also captured\\nthree prisoners and many rifles. On the\\nAmerican side one soldier of the Oregon Re-\\ngiment and one of the Minnesota Regiment\\nwere slightly wounded. After capturing the\\ntown, Colonel Summers troops continued\\nthe advance, pursuing the retreating rebels\\nfor several miles.\\nOn May 24th thirty Filipinos were killed", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1129.jp2"}, "1130": {"fulltext": "ioo8\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nand over sixty wounded in the battle between\\nthe American forces and the insurgents, one\\nmile north of San Fernando. The Americans\\nlost one man. Twelve of our troops were\\nwounded. The insurgents made the attack.\\nAbout 9 o clock the Filipinos opened fire\\nupon the outposts of General MacArthur s\\ncommand. The American scouts fought\\nbravely, and held the natives back until they\\nwere reinforced by troops from San Fernan-\\ndo. General MacArthur, at the head of two\\nbattalions of the Montana Regiment, and\\nGeneral Funston, leading two battalions of\\nthe Kansas Regiment two guns from the\\nUtah Battery, one Hotchkiss and one Gat-\\nling gun, hurried to the assistance of out-\\nposts.\\nObstinate Resistance.\\nThe insurgents were occupying the tren-\\nches which they had previously vacated at\\nthe fall of San Fernando. The Kansas troops\\ndeployed to the right, while the Montana\\nsoldiers went to the extreme left. The ar-\\ntillery was left in the centre of the line. The\\nFilipinos made an obstinate resistance. Fi-\\nnally they attempted to retreat, but found\\nthemselves flanked by the Kansas troops.\\nGeneral Funston charged his men and drove\\nthe insurgents right over into the fire of the\\nMontana volunteers. At length they escaped\\nfrom this fearful fire, but they left their dead\\nand wounded where they had dropped on\\nthe battlefield. Besides the killed and\\nwounded ninety were made prisoners, while\\nover ioo stands of arms were captured,\\nhaving been dropped by the natives in their\\nwild flight from the Americans fire.\\nThe opening of a new and vigorous cam-\\npaign against the insurgents was inaugurated\\non June 1st. The capture of Cainta on the\\n3rd was followed on the 4th by the occupa-\\ntion of Antipolo after a running fight between\\nthe forces of General Hall and the insurgents\\nlasting nearly twenty -four hours, the rebels\\nbeing forced to retreat by the gallant charges\\nand well-directed fire of the American troops.\\nThe artillery played an important part in the\\nbattle, our guns shelling the jungle which\\nconcealed the rebels and inflicting heavy loss.\\nIn a Strong Position.\\nThe position of the American troops at\\nnight indicated that they would sweep the\\npeninsula of Morong, the land projecting to\\nthe south into Laguna de Bay, where the in-\\nsurgents were supposed to have a large force,\\nnear the town of Morong, as well as the bat-\\ntery on the western shore of the peninsula,\\nwhich smashed the propeller of the gunboat\\nNapidan.\\nThe original plan was to surround the\\nforces of General Pio del Pinar, so that he\\nmust retreat to the Morong peninsula, where\\ncapture would have been inevitable. This\\nwas not a complete success, because General\\nHall s column found the country full of hand-\\nicaps to marching. There were several\\nstreams to be bridged or forded, and the\\ntroops frequently floundered through mo-\\nrasses, waist deep in mud, an experience\\nwhich, under the terrific sun, exhausted the\\nAmericans quite beyond endurance. Most\\nof General Pio del Pinar s followers are sup-\\nposed to have escaped northward, probably\\nreaching Bosoboso, a stronghold in the\\nmountains.\\nColonel Wholley, having successfully com-\\npleted his share of the movement, brought\\nthe Washington regiment to the river Pasig,\\nwhere about midnight the men embarked\\nupon cascoes and started for their destination,\\nunder the convoy of the gunboats.\\nThey encountered a repetition of the expe-\\nrience undergone by almost every expedition\\non attempting to enter Laguna de Bay, as the\\nboats went aground in the shallows at the\\nmouth of the river and were detained there", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1130.jp2"}, "1131": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n1009\\nseveral hours. Major General Lawton, in\\nthe meantime, was indefatigable, riding from\\none force to another and supervising the load-\\ning of the cascoes, without sleep for two\\nnights.\\nGeneral Hall s column, which assembled\\nat the water works or pumping station late on\\nthe 2nd, under cover of a moonless sky, con-\\nsisted of the Second Oregon Volunteers,\\nwho marched to the point of rendezvous\\nfrom the city barracks; a battalion of the\\nSecond Wyoming Regiment, four troops of\\nthe Fourth Cavalry one mounted on the\\nbig American horses which so impressed the\\nnatives, the others unmounted two battalions\\nof the Fourth Infantry, one battalion of the\\nNinth Infantry, the first six companies of the\\nFirst Colorado Regiment, and two mountain\\nguns. The men rolled themselves in their\\nblankets and lay upon the wet grass for a few\\nhours under a drizzling rain.\\nDriven from the Hills.\\nAt 4 o clock on the morning of the 3ru,\\nthey began to cross the San Mateo river and\\nabout noon easily repulsed a large band of\\nFilipinos about twelve miles east of Manila,\\nbetween Mariquina and Antipolo. The Ore-\\ngon regiment, the cavalry, the artillery and\\nthe Fourth Infantry accomplished this task,\\ndriving the insurgents from the hills, the\\nother troops being held in reserve, but after-\\nwards joining the main column in the pur-\\nsuit towards the sea.\\nA running fight was in progress all the\\nafternoon. A Filipino outpost first attacked\\na few American scouts, whereupon the\\nFourth Cavalry formed a skirmish line and\\ndrove the insurgents into the hills. Then\\nthe Oregon regiment moved across a wet,\\nsoggy rice field, in extended order, toward\\nthe hills, where it was believed a large force\\nof the enemy had concentrated. When the\\nOregonians were within about a mile of the\\n64\\nposition, the Filipinos opened a heavy fire,\\nthe Americans replying and pressing forward\\nmore rapidly.\\nAfter a few volleys the insurgents were\\nseen scattering over the crest of the hills in\\nevery direction, and their panic was increased\\nwhen the artillery opened upon them and the\\nshells began to explode all around them, un-\\ndoubtedly causing great loss of life. The\\nbombardment by the batteries and the mus-\\nketry was maintained for nearly half an hour,\\nafter which not a Filipino could be seen on\\nthe hills, and not a shot came from the posi-\\ntion. The heat was intense and the troops\\nsuffered greatly, but they continued on the\\ntrail taken by the fleeing enemy in the hope\\nof driving them toward the lake.\\nCombining Forces.\\nColonel Wholley with two battalions of the\\nFirst Washington Regiment, a battalion of\\nthe Twelfth Infantry, two guns of Scott s\\nBattery and a party of scouts under Major\\nJeisenberger left San Pedro Macari on the\\n3rd, and after forcing the river Pasig advanced\\nnortheast upon Cainta, while General Hall\\napproached the town from the opposite\\ndirection, the gunboats Napidan, Covadonga\\nand Ceste co-operating in the river.\\nThis important movement was kept so\\nsecret that the public thought the plan was\\nto send General Ovenshine s lines forward\\nagainst the insurgents who were intrenched\\nsouth of the city. The Signal Corps dis-\\nplayed admirable enterprise in laying wires\\nwith the troops, but the native sympathizers\\ncut them behind the army, even within the\\nAmerican lines.\\nGeneral Hall s column in the movement\\nupon the Morong peninsula completed a cir-\\ncuit of twenty miles, over rough and moun-\\ntainous country, having two engagements\\nwith the insurgents, one of them severe,\\nkeeping up an almost constant fire against", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1131.jp2"}, "1132": {"fulltext": "IOIO\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nscattered bands of rebels for nearly twenty-\\nfour hours from 4 o clock on the morning of\\nthe 3rd, when the column left the pumping\\nstation.\\nThe Filipinos were driven in every direc-\\ntion, and the country through which General\\nHall passed was pretty thoroughly cleared.\\nAt 10 o clock in the morning of the 4th the\\ncolumn reached a point a few miles from Tay\\nTay, where General Hall was met by Gen-\\neral Lawton, who had already entered the\\ntown and found it deserted. General Hall s\\nobjective point was Antipolo, ten miles off,\\nand there was desultory firing all along the\\nline of march. The gunboats could be heard\\nshelling the hills in advance of the column.\\nThe Second Battle.\\nThe column, after driving the rebels from\\nthe foothills near Mariachino, with a loss of\\nbut two or three slightly wounded, proceeded\\nwith all possible haste toward Laguna de Bay,\\nthe Fourth Cavalry in the lead, the Oregon\\nRegiment next and the Fourth Infantry last.\\nAt 5 o clock on the 3d, these three regiments\\nfought their second battle of the day, and it\\nresulted like the first, in the complete rout\\nof a large Filipino force located in the moun-\\ntains and having every advantage of position.\\nThe progress of the column was consider-\\nably delayed while passing up the steep\\nmountain grade by a small band of insur-\\ngents, but these were effectually routed by\\nthe Fourth Cavalry, which was in advance,\\nand the troops reached Antipolo in a few\\nhours. Our lines were immediately thrown\\naround on three sides of the town, and then\\nthe final advance was made. But it was found\\nunnecessary to fire a shot. Not a rebel was\\nvisible and the town was entirely abandoned.\\nTwo hours later, after a conference between\\nGeneral Lawton and General Hall, the col-\\numn proceeded toward Morong to drive away\\nany rebels found in that quarter.\\nWhen the start was made for Antipolo in\\nthe morning the Oregon Regiment and the\\nNinth Infantry were left behind as a rear\\nguard, and there was considerable firing along\\ntheir lines in clearing the enemy from the\\nhigh hill between their position and the lake.\\nMorong was captured at noon on June 5th\\nby Colonel Wholley with the First Washing-\\nton Regiment and the army gunboats Napi-\\ndan and Cavadonga. This regiment, which\\nhad been stationed at Pasig, moved north to-\\ngether with two battalions of the Thirteenth\\nInfantry, four battalions of the Ninth Infan-\\ntry, part of the Nebraska Volunteers and\\nScott s guns of Dyer s Battery. This force,\\nunder the command of Colonel Wholley,\\njoined General Hall in the attack on Cainta.\\nIt later moved its position near to Tay Tay\\nand waited there until General Hall struck\\nAntipolo when it took Tay Tay without loss.\\nNo resistance was made to our advance by\\nthe enemy, but the journey was exceedingly\\nhard, owing to the difficult road and the\\nintense heat.\\nSouth of Manila.\\nAt daybreak on June 10th, a force of 4,500\\nmen, under Generals Lawton, Wheaton and\\nOvenshine, advanced from San Pedro Macati,\\nsweeping the country between the Bay of\\nManila and Bay Lake, south of Manila. By\\nnoon the country had been cleared almost to\\nParanaque. The Americans lost two officers\\nkilled and twenty-one soldiers wounded. The\\nrebels resisted desperately at the stronger of\\ntheir positions, and left fifty dead in the\\ntrenches. Many more wounded were left\\nbehind by the rebels in their retreat. The\\nheat during the day was overpowering, and\\nthere were many prostrations of American\\nsoldiers from that cause.\\nGeneral Wheaton s advance over barren\\ncountry was slow and accompanied with\\ngreat suffering to the men. The land trav-", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1132.jp2"}, "1133": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nion\\nersed was high and hilly, devoid of vegetation,\\nand the blazing sun made the sandy soil ter-\\nrible to march over. Besides, the insurgents\\nconstantly harassed the soldiers from the\\ntrenches located on the crest of the hills,\\nfrom which they fired on the Americans and\\ninflicted considerable loss.\\nThe Colorado Volunteers led the advance\\nof General Wheaton s brigade. The march\\nwas a constant succession of gallant charges\\nup the hillsides in the face of a galling fire,\\nonly to find each time that the insurgents had\\nretreated to the next hilltop before the Colo-\\nrado men reached them. These tactics were\\nrepeated time and again.\\nFilipinos Intrenched.\\nThe Fourteenth Infantry, of General Oven-\\nshine s brigade, met with strong opposition\\nfrom a band of Filipinos, which was in a\\nlarge and strongly-constructed trench. The\\nAmericans were repulsed in their first and\\nsecond attempts to capture this trench, but\\nthe third time they dashed up to the breast-\\nwork and gained possession of it, but most\\nof the insurgents succeeded in making their\\nescape.\\nThe most exciting incident of the day was\\nthe flank attack made upon General Wheat-\\non s troops. The Americans were approach-\\ning Manila Bay, about a mile South of Las\\nPinas, for the purpose of completing the semi-\\ncircle enclosing Las Pinas and Paranaque.\\nGeneral Lawton and General Wheaton, with\\ntheir respective staffs, were in advance. In the\\nfollowing column were a troop of the Fourth\\nCavalry, the Colorado Volunteers and the\\nNinth Infantry.\\nOn approaching Zapote River the advance\\nguard met a sudden and fierce fire from\\nacross the stream. The Colorado men hur-\\nriedly formed a skirmish line along the bank\\nof the river. While attention was thus directed\\nto the force across the river, the American\\nofficers were amazed to observe the insur-\\ngents had thrown out a long skirmish line\\n600 yards to the left. As soon as the Amer-\\nican line began its advance the insurgents\\nopened with a fierce fire. The American\\nline was between two fires, because all this\\ntime the rebels across the river were keeping\\nup an incessant firing on our troops.\\nTwo guns from the artillery were hurried\\nout. They began to shell the insurgent lines,\\nand the Filipinos, who had made the flank\\nattack, retreated. They ran towards the lake,\\nthus escaping from the semi- circles of Ameri-\\ncan troops which had been drawn around Las\\nPinas and Paranaque, and also keeping in a\\nposition where they would be able to attack\\nthe Americans from the rear.\\nDesperate Resistance.\\nGeneral Lawton s forces had an all-day\\nbattle with the insurgents at Las Pinas on\\nJune 13th. He called out the whole force of\\n3,000, but at 5 o clock was only able to push\\nthe insurgents back 500 yards to the Zapote\\nRiver, where they were intrenched. The in-\\nsurgents resisted desperately and aggres-\\nsively. They attempted to turn the left flank\\nof the American troops. The American loss\\nwas conservatively estimated at sixty.\\nThe fight at the Zapote River was the most\\ndesperate and obstinate of all that occurred\\nafter the beginning of hostilities in February.\\nAlmost exactly a year before the insurgents\\nof Cavite province fought the greatest engage-\\nment of the Spanish-Filipino war at this same\\nplace, defeating a strong force of Spaniards,\\nwhich had been sent from Manila against\\nthem. Their successful defense of the bridge\\nat that time doubtless inspired them with\\ngreater courage than they otherwise would\\nhave shown The insurgents of Cavite pro-\\nvince are the most warlike of any in the\\nIsland of Luzon. This is the province of\\nAguinaldo, and the men who were met and", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1133.jp2"}, "1134": {"fulltext": "ICI2\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\ndefeated by General Lawton s troops were\\nthose who did the severest fighting against\\nthe Spaniards under the direction of Aguin-\\naldo and his immediate lieutenants.\\nThe Zapote River is two miles east of Ba-\\ncoor. The Americans captured the passage\\nof the river after a long and desperate battle\\nin which ten were killed and forty-eight\\nwounded. The insurgent loss was forty\\nkilled and one hundred and twenty wounded.\\nForty-eight armed Filipinos were captured\\nby the Americans. The fighting began early\\nin the forenoon and continued until evening.\\nIt was accompanied by a terrific bombard-\\nment by the American warships lying near\\nthe shore.\\nHeavy Losses.\\nBy this desperate battle the insurgents lost\\na district which they superstitiously believed\\nto be invulnerable against any attack of their\\nenemies, it having been the scene of many\\nformer victories against the Spaniards. The\\nAmerican forces engaged were all regulars of\\nthe Ninth, Twelfth, Fourteenth and Twenty-\\nfirst Infantry, and all of them showed mag-\\nnificent valor. The sailors who were landed\\nundoubtedly saved the detachment on the\\nbeach from destruction or capture, and the\\nhearty co-operation shown by these, and by\\nthe men at the guns on the warships, caused\\nthe soldiers to feel the warmest gratitude and\\naffection for the men of the navy.\\nThe small gunboat Napidan, captured from\\nthe Filipinos, arrived at Manila June 17th,\\nand her commander, Franklin, reported the\\ndetails of an engagement with the rebels on\\nthe lake on June 10th. While Brigadier-\\nGeneral Wheaton was fighting near Taguig,\\nFranklin saw a party of 500 insurgents ad-\\nvancing under cover of the bluffs to attack\\nWheaton s left flank. The Napidan steamed\\nunseen by the rebels to within 500 yards of\\nthe shore, when she opened fire upon the\\nenemy with every gun on board, two and\\nthree-inch Hotchkiss, revolving Colt, rapid-\\nfire Gatling and rifles in the hands of the\\ncrew. It was a tremendous surprise to the\\ninsurgents.\\nThe first discharge scattered the rebels nd\\nthrew them into utter confusion. The Fili-\\npino commander, who was mounted, belab-\\nored his men with the flat of his sword, striv-\\ning to rally them, but they would not stand\\nto be cut down by the murderous fire of the\\ngunboat. Finally the rebels fled over the\\nhill, the Napidan shelling them until the last\\nman disappeared.\\nThe Third Battalion of the Fourth Regi-\\nment, under the command of Major Bubb,\\nand one gun of the Sixth Artillery, com-\\nmanded by Lieutenant Koehler, started south-\\nward from Imus June 19th, on a reconnois-\\nsance, and met the enemy near Perez das\\nMarinas. While the American troops were\\nin a sunken road a force of insurgents at-\\ntacked them on the left flank. The Ameri-\\ncans retreated in good order for several\\nmiles, losing five killed and twenty wounded.\\nEnemy Driven Back.\\nFinally, being reinforced by Robinson s\\nBattalion of the Fourth Infantry, they ad-\\nvanced upon the foe. The fighting still con-\\ntinued until the enemy was driven off, with\\nconsiderable loss. Our loss during the day\\namounted to a total of forty killed and\\nwounded.\\nReports were received that Das Marinas\\nhad been deserted by the insurgents. The\\nAlcalde of the place came to Imus and for-\\nmally surrendered this town. The houses\\nalong the roadside were filled with natives pro-\\nfessedly, friendly, and the battalion advanced\\nconfidently until within three-fourths of a mile\\nof Das Marinas, when they discovered the\\nenemy, paralleling the road at a long distance\\non bot i sides and practically surrounding", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1134.jp2"}, "1135": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n1013\\nthe little force. Natives began firing from\\nhouses in the rear, and natives in white\\nclothes were captured with guns in hand.\\nThe whole scheme was to wipe out the\\nsmall body of American troops, and might\\nhave succeeded but for the marvelous cour-\\nage of the troops and officers. The fight be-\\ngan at noon, and the enemy s fire was silenced\\nin one hour. The Americans, on retiring,\\ndiscovered that they were surrounded.\\nBravery of Rear Guard.\\nThe skirmish lines were crowding the Fili-\\npinos back toward Imus. Outflankers were\\nthrown out right and left under a flanking\\nfire. The rear guard was desperately hold-\\ning the enemy s rushes in check in spite of an\\nincessant and galling fire on the main road.\\nMen were falling everywhere, the ambulances\\nbeing filled, and carts were impressed and\\nloaded with the wounded, and dragged by\\nhand by the prisoners. Two of our dead\\nwere left behind. At 3 o clock it looked as\\nif nothing could save the battalion. At 4 it\\nhad pressed the enemy off to the right, and\\nwas at last behind them, and fifteen minutes\\nlater Captain Hazzard, an aide to General\\nWheaton, pushed through alone with the\\nnews that Wheaton was coming to their re-\\nlief. The men cheered wildly as they sprang\\nat the Filipinos.\\nGeneral Wheaton found the enemy a thou-\\nsand strong moving to intercept the road\\nwhere it runs at right angles. He opened on\\nthem with shrapnel, and mowed down the\\ninsurgents. The way cleared, our left ad-\\nvanced rapidly, and at 4.30 had the enemy in\\nfull rout and gained a mile and a half of lost\\nground. The regiment bivouacked at last in\\nthe rice fields, and food and ammunition were\\nrushed forward. It was the most determined\\nand best-planned resistance yet made by the\\nFilipinos.\\nThe more thoroughly all the facts regard-\\ning the battle near Perez des Marinas are in-\\nvestigated, the more clear is it that General\\nWheaton saved the First Battalion of the\\nFourth Infantry from a great disaster by his\\ntimely arrival on the scene with reinforce-\\nments.\\nThe movement was very slow, and every\\nstep had to be contested with the enemy.\\nThe 2,000 insurgents were making a supreme\\neffort to destroy the Americans and were\\nsending in a galling fire from all directions.\\nLieutenant Kohler s one field gun was used\\nwith telling effect on the enemy, and assisted\\nmaterially in opening a path for the harassed\\nbattalion. One company was cut off at one\\ntime from the rest of the force, and was com-\\npelled to charge twice over an open fire-swept\\nfield to regain its place on the left of the ad-\\nvancing column. The sunken road afforded\\nno protection.\\nUnder Constant Fire.\\nThe ambulance containing the dead and\\nwounded was under fire continually, and as\\nthe supply of ammunition became nearly ex-\\nhausted the condition of the Americans was\\ndesperate. Lieutenant Wolf, with his men,\\nwas sent to the left flank, and there fought\\nwith great heroism. Four hours of this kind\\nof fighting had taken the battalion only three\\nmiles in its retreat. Then it made a stand to\\ncollect and care for the wounded.\\nAt that time Lieutenant Hazlett, an aide to\\nGeneral Wheaton, and Lieutenant Cunning-\\nham, of the signal corps, galloped up the\\nImus road bringing word that reinforcements\\nwere on the way. Hearty American cheers\\ngreeted this welcome news. The Filipinos\\nanswered with a heavier fire, their bullets\\nsweeping the road with fearful effect. At\\nlast the guns of General Wheaton s men,\\nconsisting of the Second Battalion of the\\nFourth Infantry, were heard on the left. This\\nsoon turned the tide of hattle.", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1135.jp2"}, "1136": {"fulltext": "ioi4\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nThe fresh troops, with their ammunition\\nbelts well filled, dashed to the relief of the\\nFirst Battalion. Deploying on the left and\\ncharging front with precision, they drove the\\ninsurgents for a distance and recovered the\\ndead bodies of the Americans which had\\nbeen left behind.\\nThroughout the action the conduct of the\\nmen was magnificent, though at times it\\nseemed as if they could expect nothing ex-\\ncept destruction. The officers remained cool,\\nriding along the road and giving their orders\\nwith a calmness which added much to the\\nconfidence of the men. The enemy at the\\nend of the engagement was driven in confu-\\nsion off the field and was followed within two\\nmiles of Pedez des Marinas, when darkness\\nput an end to the engagement.\\nThe American loss was four killed and\\ntwenty wounded. Ninety-three dead Fili-\\npinos were recovered from a part of the bat-\\ntlefield, and many more doubtless were slain\\nduring the battle.\\nAguinaldo in Charge.\\nAt this juncture of affairs Aguinaldo took\\ncharge of the army formerly under command\\nof General Luna, who, as reported, was as-\\nsassinated by command of the insurgent\\nleader. He massed the largest force yet\\nbrought together, about 8,000 men, bringing\\n2,000 from the Antipolo region. The enemy\\nbecame very troublesome and constantly an-\\nnoyed our troops, who had to be on the alert\\nto repel the attacks and were compelled to\\nsleep on their arms. Aguinaldo seemed fully\\nresolved to continue his warfare, and it was\\nsurprising how rapidly he brought forward\\nhis forces.\\nOn July 20th severe fighting took place at\\nBobong. Captain Byrne, of the Sixth Infan-\\ntry, with seventy men, surprised a force of\\n450 Babaylones, of whom 115, by actual\\ncount, were killed and many more were\\nwounded. Only one of the enemy was cap-\\ntured. The American loss was one man\\nkilled and one wounded. Fighting was\\nmostly at close quarters with bayonets and\\nclubbed guns. A large quantity of supplies\\nand arms were captured.\\nOn July 26th an expedition comprising\\ntroops from San Pedro Macati, Pasig and\\nMorong, under Brigadier-General R. H. Hall,\\ncaptured Calamba, an important trading town\\non the south shore of Laguna de Bay. There\\nwere two hours of fighting, during which\\nfour soldiers were killed and twelve wounded.\\nAn Important Town.\\nCalamba is about thirty miles southeast of\\nManila. It is much further south than the\\nUnited States troops had before penetrated\\non land. It is in the province of Laguna. It\\nhas a population of 11,476, and is twenty-\\nseven miles from Santa Cruz, on the eastern\\nshore of the bay.\\nLater details of the fight at Calamba\\nshowed that it was a warm one. The insur-\\ngents were unwilling to abandon the place,\\nwhich is the key to the lake road. General\\nHall, hearing that General Malbar was pre-\\nparing to make an attack, sent Major Weis-\\nenberger with three companies of the Twenty-\\nfirst Infantry, three troops of cavalry and one\\nof Hamilton s guns to attack the insurgents.\\nIhis detachment found a force of 1,000 rebels\\nbehind hastily-made intrenchments. The\\nrebels held their fire until the contingent of\\nthe Twenty-first Regiment was within 300\\nyards, when they fired a volley. The Amer-\\nicans dropped in the high grass out of sight\\nand returned the fire.\\nLieutenant Love, who was walking erect\\nalong the front of the men, was shot in the\\narm. An insurgent officer, equally brave,\\nstood at the top of the trenches, directing the\\nfire of the insurgents until he was ki led,\\nwhen the Filipinos fled.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1136.jp2"}, "1137": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n1015\\nDuring the fighting on the north side of\\nthe town a small body of insurgents attempted\\nto enter on the south side, but a troop of\\ncavalry repulsed them. The total American\\nloss at Calamba was seven killed and twenty\\nwounded. Sixteen dead insurgents were\\nfound.\\nMilitary operations in the Philippines were\\nnearly suspended during the rainy season,\\nbut on August 9, 1899, General MacArthur,\\nwith a force of 4,000 men, pushed northward\\nfive miles from San Fernando, meeting and\\ndefeating 6,000 insurgents, who left many\\ndead and wounded on the field in their re-\\ntreat. The American loss in several sharp\\nencounters was known to have been at least\\neight killed and twenty-six wounded. The\\nobjective point was Angeles, one of the rich-\\nest towns north of Manila.\\nArmored Cars.\\nThe movement on Angeles had been\\nplanned for some time, but was delayed by\\nrains. Finally two days of sunshine dried\\nthe ground sufficiently to warrant the attempt,\\nand the movement began.\\nArmored cars, each with a 6-pounder and\\ntwo Gatling revolving cannon on board,\\nmoved out on the railroad track in the\\ncentre of our lines. Their guns did sharp\\nexecution throughout the day. The Filip-\\ninos were evidently surprised at the move-\\nment, having expected the American forces\\nto move against Tico. They were well pro-\\ntected by trenches, and followed their usual\\ntactics of holding their positions until the\\nAmerican fire became too warm and then re-\\ntreating in disorder.\\nOn August 28th there was a great demon-\\nstration at Pittsburg in honor of returning\\nsoldiers. Through cheering multitudes of\\npeople, who packed eight miles of sidewalks,\\noccupied every window and observation point\\nalong the route, and alternated their cheers\\nwith tears, the Tenth Pennsylvania Volun-\\nteers, the only volunteer regiment east of the\\nMississippi to see Philippine service, triumph-\\nantly marched through Pittsburg.\\nEnthusiastic Reception.\\nThe occasion was made memorable by the\\npresence of the President of the United\\nStates, Major-General Wesley Merritt, Gen-\\neral Francis V. Greene, United States Senator\\nBoies Penrose, the Governor of the State,\\nand other prominent persons who gathered\\nto receive the farmer boys who made an hon-\\norable record in the Spanish and Philippine\\nwars. The President delivered a speech, in\\nwhich he welcomed home the members of\\nthe regiment, and made an emphatic declara-\\ntion of his Philippine policy.\\nActive military operations in the Philip-\\npines were almost entirely halted by the wet\\nseason, but an occasional brush with the\\nenemy served to keep our troops on the alert\\nand in fighting mood. The United States\\ncruiser Charleston, the monitor Monterey and\\nthe gunboats Concord and Zafiro, with marines\\nand bluejackets from the cruiser Baltimore,\\nleft Cavite on September 1 8th, and proceeded\\nto Subig Bay to destroy an insurgent cannon\\nthere. Owing to the bad weather the operation\\nwas postponed until the 23d, when the war-\\nships bombarded the town of Olangapo and\\nthe intrenchments where the gun was situ-\\nated.\\nThe Monterey opened fire with her second-\\nary and main batteries at twenty-five minutes\\npast seven o clock, the Charleston and Con-\\ncord joining in the firing immediately. At\\ntwenty-two minutes to eight the insurgent\\ncannon answered, the first shot passing close\\nto the Monterey s smokestack.\\nThe American bombardment became gen-\\neral. At half-past nine o clock the Monterey\\nadvanced to a range of six hundred yards,\\nusing her main battery. Two hundred and", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1137.jp2"}, "1138": {"fulltext": "ioi6\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nfifty men were landed about eight hundred\\nyards east of the cannon at eleven o clock\\nunder a severe Mauser fire from the shore.\\nThe cannon was found to be a 6-inch Krupp\\ngun that the insurgents had obtained from\\nthe Spaniards. Fifty pounds of gun-cotton\\nwere used in destroying it.\\nThe insurgents captured the United States\\ngunboat Urdaneta in the Orani River, on the\\nnorthwest side of Manila Bay, on September\\n25th, where she was patrolling.\\nNew Secretary of War.\\nWhen President McKinley selected his\\nCabinet, he made Hon. Russell A. Alger, of\\nMichigan, Secretary of War. Mr. Alger\\ncontinued in office until July 22, 1899, when\\nhe resigned, and Hon. Elihu Root, of New\\nYork, was appointed his successor. Mr.\\nRoot entered upon the administration of his\\noffice in the most efficient manner, and very\\nsoon had additional forces on their way to\\nthe Philippines, with a view of suppressing\\nas speedily as possible the insurrection in\\nthose islands.\\nThe greatest public demonstration in honor\\nof any individual in the history of our coun-\\ntry took place in New York upon the return\\nof Admiral Dewey from his great victory in\\nthe harbor of Manila. The Admiral arrived\\non the 26th of September, 1899, anc was\\nwarmly greeted by city and state officials.\\nAs his flagship, the Olympia, came into the\\nharbor, she was received with noisy demon-\\nstrations, and a multitude of people, on land\\nand water, testified in every possible way,\\ntheir admiration for Admiral Dewey.\\nOn the 29th, there was a naval parade that\\nwas participated in by the North Atlantic\\nsquadron, and a vast number of vessels all\\ngaily decked. It was the most imposing\\nnaval spectacle ever witnessed on this conti-\\nnent. Hundreds of thousands of interested\\nspectators lined the shores, from the Battery\\nto Grant s tomb on the Hudson, and cheered\\nour battleships and other naval vessels.\\nWelcome to Dewey.\\nOn the 30th there was a land parade in\\nwhich 30,000 soldiers and civilians partici-\\npated. Admiral Dewey was escorted first\\nto the City Hall where he was presented by\\nthe Municipal Government with a loving cup\\nin the presence of a vast throng of people.\\nThence he was escorted to Riverside Drive,\\nand from there made his way through a vast\\nconcourse of applauding people to the arch\\nerected in his honor at Twenty-fourth Street\\nand Fifth Avenue, where he reviewed the\\nparade. Many state governors, their escorts\\nand a large number of city and state officials\\nwere in the parade, and all attempts to describe\\nthe enthusiasm of the populace would fail.\\nIt was a memorable day in the history of\\nthe United States, as it showed the patriotic\\nfeeling of the people and their admiration\\nfor the famous hero of the Spanish war.\\nFrom New York the Admiral made his\\nway to Washington, where he again met\\nwith a most cordial reception, and on the 3d\\nof October was presented with a sword that\\nhad been voted in his honor by Congress.\\nAn immense concourse of people surrounded\\nthe Capitol, on the steps of which the Ad-\\nmiral took his stand and was welcomed in\\nan eloquent speech by Hon. John D. Long,\\nSecretary of the Navy.\\nPresident McKinley then presented the\\nAdmiral with the diamond sword. He made\\na brief and graceful reply thanking Congress\\nand the American people for the distinguished\\nconsideration that had been shown him.\\nOther receptions to the Admiral followed,\\nall of which showed the appreciation of the\\npublic and gave evidence of the very high\\nesteem in which he was held for his bravery,\\nhis adherence to duty and his gallant ex-\\nploit at Manila.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1138.jp2"}, "1139": {"fulltext": "LATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n1017\\nGeneral Funston and the 20th Kansas\\nInfantry, having done heroic service in the\\nPhilippines, returned from the seat of war,\\nand on November 2d their arrival home was\\nsignalized by an enthusiastic welcome.\\nIt was officially announced at Washing-\\nton, November 8th, that an agreement had\\nbeen arrived at between Great Britain\\nand Germany, by which the Samoan\\nIslands would be left by the former\\nto Germany and our own country.\\nThe negotiations were conducted in\\na friendly spirit, and there was general\\nsatisfaction at the result on the part\\nof our own government officials.\\nGarret Augustus Hobart, Vice-\\nPresident of the United States, died\\nat half-past eight o clock on the\\nmorning of November 21st, of or-\\nganic heart disease, at his home in\\nPaterson, N. J. Mr. Hobart was the\\nsixth Vice-President to die in office.\\nThe others were George Clinton, of\\nNew York, who died in 18 12, while\\nMadison was President; Elbridge\\nGerry, of Massachusetts, who died\\nin 18 14, Madison still being Presi-\\ndent William R. King, of Alabama,\\nwho died in 1853, while Pierce\\nwas President Henry Wilson, of\\nsachusetts, who died in 1875,\\nbeen elected with Grant, and\\nA. Hendricks, who died in 18\\ning Cleveland s first adininistration.\\nWilson, and Hendricks all died\\nvember.\\nSenator William P. Frye, of Maine, was\\nre-elected president pro tern, of the Senate,\\nand presided over that body when it assem-\\nbled on December 5th. Under the law\\nenacted after Mr. Hendricks death, the Sec-\\nretary of State will succeed to the Presidency\\nMas-\\nhaving\\nThomas\\n35, dur-\\nGerry,\\nin No-\\nshould the Chief Executive die or leave\\noffice.\\nGeneral Lawton, who had made a brilliant\\nrecord in the Philippines by his great sa-\\ngacity, courage, and generalship, was killed\\ninstantly on December 18th, while engaged\\nin driving insurgents from the San Mateo sec-\\ntion of country, northeast of Manila. General\\nLawton s death was felt to be a great loss\\nHON. GARRET A. HOBART.\\nto our army, and the whole country united\\nin praise of his manly virtues and heroism.\\nLieutenant J. C. Gilmore and other Amer-\\nicans from the gunboat Yorktown, cap-\\ntured by the Filipinos at Baler in April,\\nwere rescued by Colonel Hare s column in\\nnorthern Luzon.\\nCongress assembled on the 5 th of Decem-\\nber and received President McKinley s mes-\\nsage. The topics treated that came closest\\nhome to the people were the currency and\\nthe trusts. The President declared in the\\nstrongest terms for the enactment of the", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1139.jp2"}, "1140": {"fulltext": "ioi8\\nLATEST EVENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY.\\ngold standard and for breaking the endless\\nchain by providing that greenbacks when\\nonce redeemed should assume the character\\nof gold certificates, being paid out again only\\nfor the yellow metal.\\nCiting the great prosperity of the country\\nand the plentitude of gold, he argued that\\nthese conditions made this the most fitting\\ntime to insure continuance of the gold stand-\\nard and to be prepared to meet less favorable\\nconditions when they recur. The President,\\nhowever, suggested no plan of currency re-\\nform to make the gold standard effective.\\nNational Banking System.\\nAfter urging its adoption and that the Sec-\\nretary of the Treasury be given power to\\nuphold it presumably by the sale of bonds\\nwhen necessary Mr. McKinley merely in-\\nvited the attention of Congress as to whether\\nor not such reasonable modifications can be\\nmade in the National Banking act as will\\nrender possible an increase in volume of the\\nexisting bank notes.\\nTouching the trusts, Mr. McKinley forti-\\nfied his own remarks with liberal excerpts\\nfrom Presidential messages of Mr. Harrison\\nand Mr. Cleveland. His own recommenda-\\ntions were of a general character. If the\\npresent law, he said, can be extended\\nmore certainly to control or check these mo-\\nnopolies or trusts, it should be done without\\ndelay Whatever power Congress possesses\\nover this most important subject should be\\npromptly ascertained and asserted. The\\nmost practical of his recommendations on the\\nsubject dealt with the lack of uniformity of\\nState laws on the subject, urging that they\\nbe made to harmonize, and that Congress\\nmay supplement the work so as to make a\\ncomplete system of laws throughout the\\nUnited States.\\nThe President was satisfied that the judg-\\nment of the country favored the policy of\\npaying bounties on shipping, and the plan\\nfathered in the last Congress by Senator\\nHanna and now to be introduced in substan-\\ntially the same form appeared to have his\\napproval. This would call for payments of\\nabout nine millions a month, and it was as-\\nserted in the minority report that it would\\nwithin twelve months involve contracts run-\\nning over the period of twenty years to an\\naggregate of 165 millions. On the Isthmian\\nCanal the President said that the reasons he\\npresented a year before for early action were\\neven stronger now. He renewed his appeal\\nfor a commission to visit China and study its\\ncommercial possibilities and its resources.\\nThe message covered a wide range of\\ntopics, from the need of making good roads,\\nlynchings, pensions, Indian affairs and armor\\nplate, at home, to the unsatisfactory attitude\\nof Turkey abroad. In passing he told of the\\npreparations for the Paris Exposition of 1900\\nand of the magnificent manner in which\\nAmerican Industries would be represented.\\nThe President very tersely presented the\\nreasons for setting before the world the re-\\nsults of our artistic skill and inventive genius\\nat the approaching great exposition.\\nOn January 15th, 1900, the Senate Inter-\\noceanic Canal Committee agreed to report\\nfavorably the Hepburn bill for the construc-\\ntion of the Nicaragua Canal by the United\\nStates, and the measure was pushed in\\nboth houses of Congress. Secretary Gage s\\nestimates of the Government s expenses for\\n1901 showed an increase of more than $38,-\\n000,000 over the year s appropriation for\\n1899. The Currency bill, establishing the\\ngold standard, was passed by the House of\\nRepresentatives by a vote of 189 to 1 50, and\\nwas sent to the Senate.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1140.jp2"}, "1141": {"fulltext": "Our New Possessions.\\nTHE area of Cuba is about equal to\\nthat of Pennsylvania, the length\\nbeing 760 miles, and the width\\nvarying from 35 to 130 miles.\\nThe productive soil, mineral wealth and\\nclimatic conditions of the island entitle it to\\nrank among the foremost communities of the\\nworld. The soil is a marvel of richness, and\\nfertilizers are seldom used, unless in the case\\nof tobacco, even though the same crops be\\ngrown on the same land for a hundred years,\\nas has happened in some of the old sugar-\\ncane fields. The mountains are of coral\\nformation, while the lowlands of Eastern\\nCuba at least seem to be composed largely\\nof fossils of sea matter from prehistoric times,\\nand are extremely rich in lime anc phos-\\nphate, which accounts for the rexhaustible\\nfertility of the soil.\\nProducts of Cuba.\\nAlthough founded and settled more than\\nfifty years before the United States, Cuba\\nhas still 13,000,000 acres of primeval forests;\\nmahogany, cedar, logwood, redwood, ebony,\\nlignum-vitae and caiguaran (which is more\\ndurable in the ground than iron or steel) are\\namong the woods. If all the land suitable\\nto the growth of sugar-cane were devoted to\\nthat industry, it is estimated that Cuba might\\nsupply the entire Western Hemisphere with\\nsugar. The island has already produced in\\na single year for export 1,000,000 tons, and\\nits capabilities have only been in the experi-\\nmental stage. The adaptability of the soil\\nfor tobacco culture has long been known.\\nCuba takes great pride in the quality of her\\ncoffee, and until the war the plantations were\\nflourishing. The land is not suited to the\\ncultivation of cereals.\\nThe tobacco crop on an average, says the\\nConsul General, is estimated at 560,000 bales\\n(one bale is 1 10 pounds), 338,000 bales being\\nexported, and the remainder used in cigar\\nand cigarette manufacture in Havana. The\\ncigars exported in 1896 numbered 185,914,-\\n000. Tobacco leaf exported in 1895, 30,466,-\\n000 pounds; in 1896, 16,823,000 pounds;\\nthe decrease being due to a decree of May,\\n1856, forbidding tobacco leaf exports except\\nto Spain. About 80,000 of the inhabitants\\nare ordinarily engaged in the cultivation of\\ntobacco.\\nPrincipal Cities.\\nThe several principal cities of Cuba are\\nthus described, and the information will be\\nespecially interesting and instructive at this\\ntime, when they are under the control of the\\nland and naval forces of the United States\\nHabana (Havana), the capital city of the\\nprovince of that name and of the Island of\\nCuba, is situated on the west side of Havana\\nBay, on a peninsula of level land of limestone\\nformation, and is on the narrowest part of\\nthe island. Its strategic position at the\\nmouth of the Gulf of Mexico, has aptly given\\nit the name of the Key of the Gulf, and a\\nsymbolic key is emblazoned in its coat of\\narms.\\nThe entrance to the harbor, guarded on\\none side by the Morro and the frowning\\nheights of La Cabana Fort, and on the other\\nby the Punta and Reina batteries, is narrow,\\nbut expands into a wide and deep harbor,\\nwhere a thousand ships can safely ride.\\ni", "height": "3747", "width": "2576", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1141.jp2"}, "1142": {"fulltext": "OUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nHavana is a strongly-fortified place, sur-\\nrounded by imposing fortifications, such as\\nthe Cabana, Morro Castle, Castillo del Prin-\\ncipe, Fort Atares, Punta Reina Battery and\\nFort No. 4. The streets are generally nar-\\nrow in the older part of the city, but outside\\nthe walls are many wide avenues.\\nThe city also contains many notable build-\\nings, as the Cathedral, formerly a Jesuit con-\\nvent, now the depository of the ashes of the\\nimmortal discoverer of America the palace\\nof the government, fine private residences,\\npublic parks, and statues of Columbus, Fer-\\nnando VII., Isabel III., etc. There are\\nmany churches and convents, a commemo-\\nrative chapel fronts the palace, close to a\\nlarge ceiba tree, under which Diego Velas-\\nquez, the founder of the city, celebrated mass\\nin 1 5 19. There are numerous cigar and\\ncigarette factories, tanneries, manufactories\\nof sweetmeats, rum, candles, gas, beer, car-\\nriages, soap, perfumery, glycerine, etc.\\nClimate and Population.\\nThe population of Havana, from reliable\\nofficial estimate, is about 220,000. Its prin-\\ncipal exports to the United States consist of\\ntobacco, fruit, wax and honey, sugar and\\nmolasses. All kinds of breadstuffs, lumber,\\ncoal and machinery are imported from the\\nUnited States. The climate is generally\\nwarm and humid, and marked by two clearly\\ndefined seasons the wet and dry, the former\\nranging from June to December; September\\nand October being considered the hurricane\\nmonths. The trade winds blow generally\\nwith great regularity, and the heat of the day\\nis cooled by evening breezes.\\nMatanzas is beautifully situated on Matan-\\nzas Bay, on the north coast of Cuba, sixty\\nmiles east of Havana. It is divided into\\nthree parts by rivers, the principal business\\npart occupying the central portion, and ex-\\ntending west one and one-half miles. The\\nchief warehouses, distilleries, and sugar re-\\nfineries are on the south of the river San\\nJuan, easily accessible to railroads and\\nlighters. The population is 49,384, and that\\nof Matanzas province 271,000, according to\\nthe 1893 census. The principal industries\\nare rum distilling, sugar-refining, and manu-\\nfacture of guava jelly. There are railroad\\ncar and machine shops. The climate is fine,\\nand Matanzas is considered the healthiest\\ncity on the island. With proper drainage\\nand sanitary arrangements, yellow fever and\\nmalaria would be almost unknown.\\nThe Oldest City.\\nSantiago de Cuba, the second city in size\\non the island, is probably the oldest city of\\nany size on this hemisphere, having been\\nfounded by Velasquez in 15 [4. It fronts on\\na beautiful bay six miles long and two miles\\nwide, on the south-eastern coast of Cuba,\\nIOO miles west of Cape Maysi. The popu-\\nlation in 1895 was 59,614. The mean tem-\\nperature in summer is 88 degrees; in winter,\\n82 degrees, It is regarded as very unhealthy,\\nyellow fever being prevalent throughout the\\nyear and small-pox epidemic at certain times.\\nThese conditions are due to the lack of sani-\\ntary and hygienic measures all refuse matter\\nas well as dead dogs, cats, chickens, etc., be-\\ning thrown into the streets to decay and fill\\nthe air with disease germs. A railroad called\\nthe Sabanilla and Maroted, runs from the\\ncity to San Luis, twenty-five miles distant,\\nwith a branch to Alto Songo, twelve in length.\\nIt is largely owned and controlled by citi-\\nzens of the United States.\\nSantiago is the headquarters for three\\nlarge mining plants owned by United States\\ncitizens, viz., the Jurugua, the Spanish Amer-\\nican, and the Sigua, together representing\\nthe investment of about $8,000,000 the last\\nnamed are not in operation. Santiago is the\\ncapital of this province and oriental region.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1142.jp2"}, "1143": {"fulltext": "OUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nin\\nThere are a number of tobacco factories, but\\nthe chief business is the exportation of raw\\nmaterials and the importation of manufac-\\ntured goods and provisions. Sugar, iron\\nore, manganese, mahogany, hides, wax, cedar\\nand tobacco are exported to the United States.\\nCity and Harbor of Cienfuegos.\\nCienfuegos is on a peninsula in the Bay\\nof Iagua, six miles from the sea. The depth\\nof water at the anchorage in the harbor is 27\\nfeet, and at the different wharves from 14 to\\n16 feet. The commercial importance of the\\nplace was recognized as long ago as 1850,\\nand has increased with the development of\\nthe sugar industry. This port is now the\\ncentre of the sugar trade for the south of the\\nisland. It is connected by rail with Havana\\nand the principal points on the north of the\\nisland. The population in 1895 was 24,030.\\nSugar and tobacco are exported to the\\nUnited States, and soap and ice are manu-\\nfactured.\\nThe climate from December 1st to May\\n1st is dry and moderately warm, the temper-\\nature ranging from 60 degrees to 78 degrees\\nduring the day and falling several degrees at\\nnight. At this season almost constant winds\\nprevail from the north-east or north-west,\\naccompanied by clouds of dust. For the\\nrest of the year the temperature ranges from\\n75 degrees to 93 degrees, descending a few\\ndegrees at night. During this season there\\nare frequent and heavy rainfalls and wind-\\nstorms. The yellow fever is then epidemic.\\nBut little attention is given by the municipal\\nauthorities to hygienic or to sanitary meas-\\nures. Water for household purposes is in-\\nsufficiently supplied by two small plants, the\\nprincipal source being the Jicotea river, 10\\nmiles distant. The death rate is 42.82 to\\n1,000.\\nCardenas is a seaport on the north coast\\nof Cuba, about 135 miles east of Havana.\\nIn 1893 it had 23,517 inhabitants. The tem-\\nperature is pleasant during the winter, but\\nfrom a2 out the middle of May to the middle\\nof October the weather is hot and sultry, the\\nthermometer during the day being usually\\n94 degrees in the shade and falling some five\\ndegrees at night. Sanitary conditions ar*\\nbad. Yellow fever, typhus, typhoid and pei*\\nnicious fevers prevail throughout most of the\\nyear, being worse in the hot season. Cases\\nof small pox also appear at times.\\nTrinidad de Cuba is located on a slope of\\nthe mountain called La Vijia (Lookout),\\nwhich has an elevation of about 900 feet\\nabove sea level. The port, Casilda, lies\\nabout one league to the south the harbor is\\nalmost landlocked, and has very little depth.\\nVessels drawing 10 feet 6 inches are liable to\\nrur. aground with the least deviation from\\nthe tortuous channel. About half a mile\\nwest of Trinidad is the River Guarabo, nav-\\nigable for small boats only. Four miles east\\nlies Masio Bay, which will accommodate\\ndeep-draft vessels. The population numbers\\nabout 18,000. Sugar and a little honey are\\nexported. The climate is very healthy, the\\ndeath rate being 21 to 26 per i.ooo, though\\nsanitary measures are almost unknown. The\\ntown is so situated that the heavier it rains\\nthe cleaner it becomes. The town and\\nvicinity are considered the healthiest in Cuba.\\nThe Island of Porto Rico.\\nThe island of Porto Rico has an extent of\\nabout 3668 square miles, being 37 miles broad\\nand 108 miles long. The population is placed\\nat 813,937; one-half are white and the bal*\\nance negroes and Creoles. San Juan is situ\\nated on a long and narrow island, separated\\nfrom the main island at one end by a shallow\\narm of the sea, over which is a bridge con-\\nnecting it with the mainland, which runs out\\nat this point in a long sand spit, some nine\\nmiles in length, apparently to meet the", "height": "3757", "width": "2608", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1143.jp2"}, "1144": {"fulltext": "OUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nsmaller island at the other end the island\\nends in a rugged bluff or promontory some\\nhundred feet high and three-fourths of a mile\\ndistant from the main island. This promon-\\ntory is crowned by Morro Castle, the princi-\\npal fortification of the town. At this end of\\nthe island is the entrance to the harbor, with\\na narrow channel and rocky bottom, so close\\nunder the headland that one can almost leap\\nashore from a passing vessel. The water\\nhere is some thirty feet deep.\\nTo a mariner unacquainted with the local-\\nity, or when a norther is blowing, this en-\\ntrance is one of difficulty and danger. After\\nrounding the bluff, one finds a broad and\\nbeautiful bay, landlocked, and with a good\\ndepth of water which is being increased by\\ndredging. It is by far the best harbor in\\nPorto Rico, and probably as good a one as\\ncan be found in the West Indies. However,\\nit has its drawbacks. Sailing vessels are\\nfrequently detained by the northerly winds\\nduring the winter months, and even steamers\\nwith a draft of over twenty feet are sometimes\\ndelayed but these occasions are rare. When\\nthey do occur, the boca, or entrance to the\\nharbor, is a mass of seething, foaming water,\\nand presents an imposing spectacle.\\nGood Specimen of a Walled Town.\\nTo see steamers of 16 or 18 feet draft enter\\nin a severe norther is a sight to be remem-\\nbered, as the great waves lift them up and\\nseem about to hurl them forward to destruc-\\ntion. At such times there is need of a\\nstaunch vessel, steady nerves, and a captain\\nwell acquainted with the channel, as no pilot\\nwill venture out.\\nThe island upon which the city stands is\\nshaped much like an arm and hand; it is\\nabout two and a half miles long and averages\\nless than one-fourth of a mile in width. The\\ngreatest width is a little over half a mile in\\nthe portion representing the hand, which also\\ncontains the major part of the city. San Juan\\nis a perfect specimen of a walled town, with\\nportcullis, moat, gates, and battlements. Built\\nover two hundred and fifty years ago, it is\\nstill in good condition and repair. The walls\\nare picturesque and represent a stupendous\\nwork and cost in themselves. Inside the\\nwalls, the city is laid off in regular squares,\\nsix parallel streets running in the direction of\\nthe length of the island and seven at right\\nangles. The houses are closely and com-\\npactly built of brick, usually of two stories,\\nstuccoed on the outside and painted in a\\nvariety of colors. The upper floors are occu-\\npied by the more respectable people, while\\nthe ground floors, almost without exception,\\nare given up to negroes and the poorer\\nclasses.\\nLife on the Ground Floor.\\nThe population within the walls is esti-\\nmated at 20,000, and most of it lives on the\\nground floor. In one small room, with a\\nflimsy partition, a whole family will reside.\\nThe ground floor of the whole town reeks\\nwith filth and conditions are most unsanitary.\\nIn a tropical country, where disease readily\\nprevails, the consequences of such herding\\nmay be easily inferred. There is no running\\nwatei in the town. The entire population\\ndepends upon rain water, caught upon the\\nfiat roofs of the buildings and conducted to\\nthe cistern, which occupies the greater part\\nof the inner court yard that is an essential\\npart of Spanish houses the world over, but\\nthat here, on account of the crowded condi-\\ntions, is very small.\\nThere is no sewerage, except for surface\\nwater and sinks, while vaults are in every\\nhouse and occupy whatever remaining space\\nthere may be in the parts not taken up by\\nthe cisterns. The risk of contaminating the\\nwater is very great, and in dry seasons the\\nsupply is entirely exhausted. Epidemics are", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1144.jp2"}, "1145": {"fulltext": "OUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nfrequent, and the town is alive with vermin,\\nflies, cockroaches, mosquitoes and dogs. The\\nstreets are wider than in the older part\\nof Havana, and will admit two carriages\\nabreast. The sidewalks are narrow, and in\\nplaces will accommodate but one person.\\nThe pavements are of a composition manu-\\nfactured in England from slag, pleasant and\\neven, and durable when no heavy strain is\\nbrought to bear upon them, but easily broken\\nand unfit for heavy traffic. The streets are\\nswept once a day by hand, and, strange to\\nsay, are kept very elean.\\nThe Sickliest Season.\\nFrom its topographical situation the town\\nshould be healthy, but it is not. The soil\\nunder the city is clay, mixed with lime, so\\nhard as to be almost like rock. It is, conse-\\nquently, impervious to water and furnishes\\na good natural drainage. The trade wind\\nblows strong and fresh, and through the har-\\nbor runs a stream of sea water at a speed of\\nnot less than three miles an hour. With\\nthese conditions no contagious diseases, if\\nproperly taken care of, could exist; without\\nthem the place would be a veritable plague\\nspot.\\nA study of the orographic features of the\\nisland shows that its mountain systems are\\ndeveloped most extensively in its south-cen-\\ntral region and in its northeastern division.\\nTaking it as a whole the island is approxi-\\nmately roof-shaped, so that the rainfall is\\nrapidly drained off. For drainage purposes\\nthere are forty-five considerable rivers and\\ncountless rivulets, seventeen of the rivers\\nrunning to the north, sixteen to the south\\nand nine to the east coast. And it is very\\nnoticeable that there is no extensive lake\\nnestling in the highlands of the interior.\\nThough there are no extended climatic\\nobservations covering the whole Porto Rican\\nterritory, the Spanish series of international\\nobservations at San Juan, published by the\\nWeather Bureau, show the general conditions\\nprevailing in that city and its vicinity. The\\nmost marked feature of the climate is that\\nthe summer s heat and rainfall keep up until\\nlate autumn. This constancy of tropical\\nheat has a very relaxing effect upon the body,\\nand is, therefore, injurious to the health of\\nstrangers, though the heat is mitigated by\\ntrade winds and stiff land and sea breezes.\\nBut in August and even later on the north\\ncoast the air is often intensely sultry, oppres-\\nsive and almost calm, with little or no relief,\\nso that Colonel Hinter pronounced this the\\nsickliest time for foreigners. For this reason\\nhe advised residents of temperate climates\\nnot to visit Porto Rico until November, when\\nthe weather becomes exquisitely fine and -set-\\nv led, continuing generally good during the\\nw v \\\\ter and early spring.\\nMeat, Rainfall, Winds and Hurricanes.\\nIn this beautiful island, under new auspicgs,\\ndoubtless there will spring up eventually a\\nnumber of inviting winter resorts and sanita-\\nria. For in the winter and early spring Porto\\nRico is less subject than even Cuba to chilling\\nwinds, blowing out from freezing anti-cyclones\\nthat move east off the American coast toward\\nBermuda.\\nAt San Juan the average temperature in\\nAugust is nearly 81 degrees Fahrenheit;\\nin September 80.5 degrees, and in October\\n79.3 degrees.\\nThe rainfall in the capital which is a fair\\nindex of that along the northeast coast of\\nthe island generally averages about 6.65\\ninches during August, 5.30 during Septem-\\nber, and 7.10 during October. But in some\\nyears September brings the heaviest rains.\\nIt is obvious that with such heavy rainfall\\nthe narrow roads leading from the east coast\\nto San Juan and those skirting the north\\ncoast are liable in these months to be at", "height": "3757", "width": "2608", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1145.jp2"}, "1146": {"fulltext": "OUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\ntimes badly washed by the heavy showers.\\nThe southern side of the island is relatively\\nmuch drier than the northern, though the\\nformer is liable to excessive rairs during the\\npassage of a hurricane.\\nThe prevailing winds at San Juan from\\n\\\\ugust 1st to October 31st, as deduced from\\nhe fragmentary data, are southeasterly and\\neasterly, contrary to the general idea, a\\nrather light sprinkling of northeasterly winds,\\nwhile southerly winds figure considerably.\\nThe calm days in the hottest months average\\nnot far from ten per month, and in some\\nmonths exceed eighteen, and even twenty.\\nDestructive Tornadoes.\\nFortunately for Porto Rico, it does not lie\\ndirectly in the track of West Indian cyclones.\\nAt long intervals it has been visited by a\\ndesolating hurricane. The usual track of\\nhurricanes runs in a northwestwardly course,\\na little north of the island in August and a\\nlittle south of it in Septembei and October.\\nSo erratic, however, are these tremendous\\nwhirlwinds of the tropics, so liable to be\\ndeflected from their wonted paths, that it will\\nbe unsafe to assume, at least until late in\\nautumn, that the danger has passed for Porto\\nRico. And commanders of all vessels on or\\nnear the coasts of the island should exercise\\nextreme vigilance to avoid being caught in a\\nhurricane.\\nIt cannot be said that the anchorages are\\nthe best in the world, but a few of them are\\nexcellent and most of them sufficiently deep\\nfor ordinary craft. Mayaguez Bay, on the\\nwest coast, admitting vessels of any size, is\\nthe best anchorage in the island. Guanica\\nis the best on the south coast. The east\\ncoast is fairly indented and washed by a sea\\nusually smooth. On the rugged north side\\nthere are no good anchorages between Are-\\ncibo and San Juan, and the ocean current\\nsets to southwestward. But the port of San\\nJuan, affording good shelter, will be an im-\\nportant centre of merchant shipping, as well\\nas an attractive rendezvous for yachts, whose\\nowners are seeking health and pleasure in a\\nwinter cruise to the sunny seas of the tropics.\\nThings go on in San Juan much as they\\nhave been going for a hundred years. Hun-\\ndreds of officers, soldiers and policemen block\\nthe sidewalks and appear in the shops and\\ncafes. San Juan has more policemen than\\nany city of the same size on earth. They are\\nnot needed. A more quiet and law-abiding\\npopulation could scarcely be found. Street\\nfights and brawls, so common in American\\ntowns, are comparatively unknown. Days\\npass without a single arrest, and those which\\ndo occur are almost invariably for petty\\nthievery. Yet one cannot move without\\nbumping against a policeman armed with a\\nrevolver and a heavy short sword.\\nShops Closed at Midday.\\nSan Juan awakes early. By seven o clock\\nthe shops are open, and a stirring of wide\\nshutters in the upper stories of the houses\\nshow that even the women are about. Hun-\\ndreds of men are having their coffee in the\\ncafes. Probably a band is playing somewhere,\\nwhich means a detachment of troops return-\\ning from early mass in the Cathedral. By\\nten o clock this early activity has worn itself\\nout. The sun has got well up into the sky,\\nwhite and hot. It falls in the narrow, un-\\nshaded streets, and the cobblestones begin to\\nscorch through thin shoe soles. It is a time\\nto seek the shade and quaff cooling drinks.\\nBusiness languishes. About eleven shop\\nshutters begin to go up, and soon the streets\\nare as deserted as at midnight.\\nThis is breakfast hour, and until well after\\nnoon not a shop or public building will be\\nfound open. About two or three, whether\\nthe siesta is long or short, people begin to\\nreappear and shops reopen. Gradually traffic", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1146.jp2"}, "1147": {"fulltext": "OUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nVll\\nrevives. By four o clock, when the Palais\\nde Justice has cast its cooling shadow over\\nhalf the blazing Plaza, loungers begin to ap-\\npear to occupy the numerous benches and\\nblink idly at the guards about the gloomy\\nPalais entrance. With each passing hour the\\ncity presents a livelier appearance, until at six\\no clock it is fully awake and ready for dinner,\\nthe principal meal of the day.\\nMusic and Parades.\\nIn the evening is when the inhabitants of\\nSan Juan really live. These are the pleasant\\nhours of the day. From the sea comes a\\nbreeze, cool and fresh, to whisper tr the few\\nshade trees in the plazas and revive ener-\\nvated humanity. Twice a week one of the\\nmilitary bands plays in the principal plaaa^\\nThen it is worth while to go, hire a comforta-\\nble arm chair from a muchacho for ten\\ncents in Porto Rican silver and sit and ob-\\nserve and listen.\\nThese military bands several are always\\nstationed in San Juan are equal to Sousa or\\nHerbert on a considerably smaller scale.\\nThey play beautifully voluptuous airs of\\nsunny Spain, the strains swelling and quick-\\nening until they entice an answer in the liv-\\nened step and unconscious swaying bodies of\\nhundreds of promenaders; then slowly dying\\nto a sweet, soft breath, borne to the ear\\nfrom distant guitars nnd mandolins. Italian,\\nFrench and German composers are not ne-\\nglected, while occasionally there will come a\\nspirited bit from some modern light opera;\\nor even a snatch from a topical song of the\\nday.\\nOn band nights San Juan may be seen at\\nher best. The concerts begin at eight o clock.\\nPrior to that hour the private soldiers are\\npermitted the liberty of the Plaza, and hun-\\ndreds avail themselves of the opportunity for\\nan airing. At eight they must retire to their\\nbarracks, leaving the plaza to the officers.\\nThe music racks are set at one end of the\\nPlaza, and the musicians stand during the\\ntwo hours of the concert. By the time the\\nsecond number on the programme is reache* 5\\nthe Plaza is thronged with the wealth, beauty\\nand fashion of the Porto Rican capital. A\\nrow of gas street lamps, thickly set, encircles\\nthe Plaza, while at each end rise iron towers,\\nupon which are supported electric arc lights.\\nAll the houses surrounding the Plaza are\\nilluminated, their bright coloring and Eastern\\narchitecture giving an Oriental effect. The\\nbalconies every house has a balcony- -are\\nfilled with gayly dressed women and officers,\\nand through open windows glimpses of richly\\nfurnished interiors can be obtained. On the\\nstreet level, the Grand Central and other\\ncafes, tha Spanish Club and a dozen brilliantly\\nlighted drug stores and shops help flood the\\nVza with light and lend life and gayety to\\nth.. scene.\\nMany Women in the Throng.\\nAnd the women. They are out in fore,\\ndressed in the latest fashion of Madrid and\\nParis. Here and there some gentleman walks\\nwith his wife and family, but usually the\\nwomen promenade alone until joined by male\\nacquaintances. A group of girls will be ac-\\ncompanied by a duenna, who keeps discreetly\\nin the background if any men approach.\\nOften, however, two or more senoritas will\\npromenade entirely alone, with a freedom\\nwhich would be considered unbecoming in\\nthe United States.\\nThis is one of the occasions when rigorous\\nSpanish etiquette is somewhat relaxed, and\\nunmarried women enjoy a fleeting glimpse ol\\nsocial freedom. So the crowd, constantly\\nswelling, until progress is almost impossible,\\nmoves in a circle back and forth along the\\nlength of the Plaza. Mingling with it are\\nscores of police, in their bright uniforms,\\nwho seem to have no business there except", "height": "3757", "width": "2608", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1147.jp2"}, "1148": {"fulltext": "Vlll\\nOUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nto accentuate the crush, and hundreds of\\ncivilians in their best dress. Nowadays there\\nis a sprinkling of American navy and army\\nofficers, in quiet uniforms, and a good deal\\nof attention they attract. And so it goes\\nuntil the concert ends. The band, preceded\\nby an escort of cavalry, marches away to a\\nwonderfully quick quickstep, the lights fade\\nand slowly the crowd disperses through the\\nshadowy streets.\\nSights by Night.\\nNot all San Juan, however, is to be seen\\nin the grand plaza. Only fashionable and\\nofficial life centralizes there. In other sec-\\ntions of the city the evenings pass differently.\\nTake a stroll from the brilliantly lighted\\nplaza into the eastern part of town, near the\\nbarracks. There the whole lower strata will\\nbe found in the narrow, badly lighted streets,\\nor in the plaza Cristobal Colon and the\\nSU^iler breathing places of the densely popu-\\nl iV j city. Here hand organs and dirty\\nwandering minstrels, who perform semi-bar-\\nbaric music upon cracked guitars and raspy\\nmandolins, accompanied by the guero a\\nnative instrument made of a gourd furnish\\nthe music.\\nVenders of dulce squat beside their\\ntrays of sweetmeats, dolorously crying their\\nwares. Non-commissioned officers and pri-\\nvates mingle with the people and chat with\\nthe women. Everybody smokes cigarettes,\\neven children hardly able to toddle. The\\nshops and meaner cafes are open and crowded.\\nFurther on one can wander through streets\\nmore narrow and darker than alleys to where\\nthe massive gray battlements of the ancient\\ncity walls lift their sombre, jagged towers to\\ngreet the moon.\\nInquisitive sentinels, with rifles in hand,\\nwalk here to turn intruders back, but by\\nexercising discretion glimpses may be ob-\\ntained of tiny balconies ensconced in nooks\\nand crannies high up in the wall and over-\\nlooking the sea and the twinkling city. Per-\\nhaps a peep may be had into the odd habita-\\ntions within, with dusky senoritas gazing out\\nthrough a curtain of flowers and vines. This\\nis a different San Juan from that which prom-\\nenades in the plaza, but not less interesting.\\nThe Philippine Islands.\\nThe war between Spain and the United\\nStates directed public attention to the Philip-\\npine Islands, and the victory of the United\\nStates naval squadron and land forces at\\nManila has emphasized the great resources of\\nthese islands. Under the circumstances, a\\ngeneral review of some of the industries of\\nthe islands will be interesting.\\nIn 1834, the port of Manila, the capital of\\nthe islands, was opened to resident foreign\\nmerchants, but before that date the Philip-\\npine Islands were little known in the foreign\\nmarkets and commercial centres of Europe.\\nSo decided was the spirit of exclusiveness\\nand abhorrence of foreign intercourse that\\nthe Spaniards, in 1738, preferred a war with\\nEngland to the fulfillment of a contract, for\\nfreer commerce, entered into under the treaty\\nof Utrecht. Before 1834 a Mr. Butler applied\\nfor permission to reside in and open up a\\ntrade between Manila and foreign ports, but\\nthe application was promptly rejected, though\\nsubsequently the American firm of Russell\\nSturgis, having the support of the Governor-\\nGeneral, made a similar application, which\\nwas successful, and since then many for-\\neigners have settled in the open ports of the\\nPhilippine Islands for business purposes.\\nBanks have been established and other agen-\\ncies necessary to facilitate and promote trade\\nare now a part of the business machinery of\\nthe islands.\\nDuring the reign of Isabella II. (1833-\\n1868) a Philippine coin was issued, and\\nabout the year 1868 gold coin sold for less", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1148.jp2"}, "1149": {"fulltext": "OUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nIX\\nthan the nominal value in silver, and as much\\nas 10 per cent, was paid to exchange an onza\\nof gold ($16) for silver. In 1878 gold and\\nsilver were worth their nominal relative\\nvalue, and gold gradually disappeared from\\nthe islands, large quantities being exported\\nto China. At the beginning of 1885 as much\\nas 10 per cent, premium was paid for Philip-\\npine gold of the Isabella II. or any previous\\ncoinage, but at the present day gold is ob-\\ntainable in limited quantities and about the\\nsame rate as sight drafts on Europe.\\nManufacturing in the Philippines.\\nThe monetary crisis, attributed by some to\\nthe depreciation of silver, was experienced in\\nthe islands, and the Spanish Government\\nadded to the embarrassment by coining half\\ndollars and twenty-five cent pieces without\\nthe intrinsic value expressed. It was in con-\\nsequence of such a false value that exchange\\nfell lower, and in Spain the silver then coined\\nwas rejected by the Government officers and\\nmerchants, which still further impaired the\\ninterests of the islanders. The action of the\\nSpanish Government was a retrograde move-\\nment. The coinage of a nation denoting its\\npolitical condition, the deterioration of it in-\\ndicates an age of decrepitude.\\nThe manufacturing industry of the islands\\nis in its infancy, and the industrial arts have\\nnot been fostered. It may be said that cigars\\nare about the only manufactured export\\nstaple, though occasionally some cordage,\\nhides and a parcel of straw or finely split\\nbamboo hats are shipped. In some of the\\nprovinces hats and straw mats are made, in\\nothers a rough cloth is woven from hemp\\nfibre.\\nThese last are principally woven in the\\nprovince of Yloilo, where also is made a\\nmuslin of pure pine leaf fibre, and a fabric of\\nmixed pine-leaf and hemp filament. The\\nprovince of Hocos has a reputation for its\\nwoolen and dyed cotton fabrics, and that ot\\nBatangas produces a special make of cotton\\nstuffs. Pasig, on the river of that name, and\\nSulipan in Pampanga are locally known for\\ntheir rough pottery. The centre of the white\\nwood furniture and wood carving is Palte,\\nthe extreme east of Sagina de Bay. In\\nMariquina, near Manila, wooden clogs and\\nnative leather shoes are made, and the gold\\nand silver workers are at Santa Cruz, a ward\\nof Manila. In the more civilized provinces\\nthe native women produce pretty specimens\\nof embroidery on European patterns, and on\\na small scale there are centres of manufac-\\nture of straw bags, alcohol, bamboo furni-\\nture, buffalo hide, leather, wax candles and\\nsoap.\\nThe first brewery was opened October 4,\\n1890, in Manila, by Don Enrique Barretto.\\nThe manufactures indicated are supported\\nby native capital, and the traffic and con-\\nsumption being mostly local, the addition to\\nthe wealth of the islands is not large. Out-\\nside of the open ports there is little scope\\nfor the natives to profitably pursue the in-\\ndustrial arts, and whatever capacity they\\npossess appears to be lost in the want of an\\nopportunity under competent guidance.\\nAgriculture Past and Present.\\nThere is one railroad running from Manila\\nto Dagupin, about 220 miles, built by a Brit-\\nish company, called the Manila Railway Com-\\npany, Limited between Manila and Dagu-\\npin there are four railway stations. We have\\nno statistics as to the earnings of the road,\\nbut the civilizing influence it exerts is quite\\nevident, and shows that when the islands are\\nproperly governed, and modern industrial ap-\\npliances are utilized, the personnel of the na-\\ntives as well as the resources are capable of\\ngreat improvement and development.\\nAgriculture has never flourished in the\\nislands. Before competition in other colon-", "height": "3757", "width": "2608", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1149.jp2"}, "1150": {"fulltext": "OUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nies became so active there were fair remuner-\\native returns from the cultivation of hemp\\nand sugar the main staple products labor\\nwas then cheaper, as were the beasts for till-\\ning the soil the necessities of the laboring\\nclasses were fewer, and though the aggregate\\nproduction was not so large, the natives were\\nin a sounder position than the same class are\\ngenerally now. It would seem that in pass-\\ning from the primitive to a more civilized\\nstate one may look back with fond regret to\\nthe simple wants of the former as compared\\nwith those of the latter.\\nOne of the causes of agricultural failure in\\nthe islands is the same which results in fail-\\nure elsewhere. Some embark in agriculture\\nwith insufficient capital and end by becoming\\nthe slaves of the money lender, having them,\\nselves to blame for want of foresight, but in_\\nvariably blaming the one who loaned them\\nmoney which they needed, and cursing the\\nlender for the high rate of interest which\\nthey agreed to pay.\\nBusiness Done on Credit.\\nThus it is in the Philippine Islands as in\\nother parts of the world, proving that every\\ndeparture from sound economic laws entails\\nlosses if not financial ruin. It is not so cer-\\ntain that the natives of the Philippines are\\nreadier to begin work on insufficient capital\\nand pay high rates of interest than the natives\\nof more civilized lands, but a marked charac-\\nteristic of the islanders is their indifference to\\nadequate provision for crop failures. It is es-\\ntimated that if all the Philippine planters had\\nto liquidate within twelve months as many\\nas 50 per cent, would be insolvent.\\nThe value of agricultural land is, of course,\\nin proportion to its productive capacity and\\nits nearness to the open court. In the pro-\\nvince of Manila land is usually higher priced,\\nManila being the capital and the largest,\\ncommercially, of the open ports. In the\\nprovince of Bulacan, which adjoins that of\\nManila, an acre that produces 20 tons ot\\ncane would probably sell for $115, while in\\na province more remote from Manila, the\\naverage value of land, yielding 20 tons per\\nacre, would not sell for more than $75 per\\nacre. The finest sugar-cane producing\\nisland is the island of Negos, in Visaya dis-\\ntrict, between 9 and n\u00c2\u00b0 N. latitude. The\\narea of the island is about equal to that of\\nPorto Rico, but it has never been made to\\nyield its full capacity.\\nHow Sugar-Cane is Cultivated.\\nThe sugar estates are small, and from\\nthose inland the sugar is transported to the\\nopen ports in buffalo carts. The system of\\nplanting is different from that prevailing in\\nthe West Indies. In the latter the planters\\nset the canes out widely, leaving plenty of\\nspace for the development of the roots, and\\nthe ratoons serve from five to twenty years,\\nwhile in the Philippines the setting of cane\\npoints is renewed each year, with few excep-\\ntions, and the planting is comparatively\\nclose. The system of labor in the northern\\nand southern parts of the islands is different.\\nThe plantations in the north are worked on\\nthe co-operative principle. The estate is\\ndivided by the owner into tenements, each\\ntenant being provided with a buffalo and\\nagricultural implements to work and attend\\nto the crop of cane as if it were his own\\nproperty, and when cut and the sugar u\\nworked off, the tenant receives one-third,\\nand sometimes as much as one-half of the\\noutput.\\nThe cane crushing and sugar making are\\nat the expense of the tenant, but the land-\\nowner furnishes the machinery and factory\\nestablishment and takes the risk of typhoons,\\ninundations, droughts, locusts, etc. If the\\ntenant has no means the landlord generally\\nmakes the necessary advances against the", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1150.jp2"}, "1151": {"fulltext": "OUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2estimated value of the tenant s share. In the\\nsouthern part of the islands the plantations\\nare worked on the daily wages system. The\\nsugar produced is of different grades and the\\nprice is according to grade.\\nThe staple food of the islanders is rice,\\nwhich is cultivated more or less largely in\\nevery province, and is the only branch of\\nagriculture in which the lower classes of\\nnatives take a visible pleasure and which\\nthey understand but much of the land\\nformerly devoted to rice cultivation is now\\ndevoted to cultivating sugar-cane, which\\nyields a more valuable return.\\nHemp is another staple industry. The\\nhemp plant grows in many parts of the\\nislands, and the leaves so closely resemble\\nthose of the banana that it is difficult to dis-\\ntinguish between them, those of the hemp\\nplant being of a darker hue and greener.\\nThe plant appears to thrive best on an in-\\nclined plane, and though requiring a con-\\nsiderable amount of moisture, it will not\\nthrive in swampy land, and must be shaded\\nby other trees to attain any great height-\\nThe average height of the tree is about ten\\nfeet, and being endogenous, the stem is en-\\nclosed in layers of half-round petioles.\\nPreparing Hemp for Shipment.\\nThe hemp fibre is extracted from the peti-\\noles which, when cut down, are separated\\ninto strips, five or six inches wide, and drawn\\nunder a knife attached at one end by a hinge\\nto a block of wood, whilst the other end is\\nsuspended to the extremity of a flexible\\nhook. The bow tends to raise the knife, and\\na cord, attached to the same end of the knife\\nand a treadle, is so arranged that by a move-\\nment of the foot the operator can bring the\\nknife to work on the hemp petiole with the\\npressure he chooses. The last is drawn\\nthrough between the knife and the block, the\\noperator twisting the fibre, at each pull,\\n64\\naround a stick of wood, while the parenchy-\\nmatous pulp remains on the other side of the\\nknife. The knife should be without teeth or\\nindentations, but it often has a slightly-ser-\\nrated edge. The fibre is then spread out to\\ndry, and afterwards tightly packed in bales\\nwith iron and rattan hoops for shipment.\\nMachinery has not been used with satis-\\nfactory results, and this is because the me-\\nchanical apparatus should be so arranged as\\nto reduce the tension of the fibre in a strip of\\nbast by means of a cylinder, though experi-\\nments have been and are being made, and\\nsome are more or less satisfactory. The\\nplant is grown from seed or suckers if seed,\\nit requires about four years to arrive at cut-\\nting maturity, and if from suckers, not more\\nthan three are required. The stem should\\nbe cut for fibre drawing at the flowering ma-\\nturity, and in no case should it be allowed to\\nbear fruit, as the fibre is thereby weakened.\\nAs the fibre known as Manila hemp is a\\nspecialty of the islands, competition and over-\\nproduction to the extent of annihilating pro-\\nfits are remote.\\nCultivation of Coffee.\\nThe cultivation of coffee dates from the\\nearly part of the present century, and some\\nof the original trees are still alive and bearing\\nfruit, but after twenty-five years the tree does\\nnot bear profitably. The best coffee comes\\nfrom Sugon Island, embracing the provinces\\nof Batangas, La Laguna and Cavite. There\\nis one crop gathered in the Philippine Islands.\\nIn the West Indies the beans are found dur-\\ning eight months of the twelve, and in Brazil\\nthere are three gatherings annually.\\nThe tobacco seed was introduced into the\\nPhilippines from Mexico by Spanish mission-\\naries soon after the possession of the islands\\nby Spain, and, from the islands, into the\\nsouth of China in the sixteenth or seven-\\nteenth century. The Spanish Government", "height": "3757", "width": "2608", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1151.jp2"}, "1152": {"fulltext": "Xll\\nOUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nfor a long time enjoyed a monopoly of the\\ntobacco trade, but the monopoly ceased in\\n1882, and the cultivation and trade were\\nhanded over to a private enterprise. The\\nManila cigar has a world-wide reputation,\\nand under better cultivation the quality can\\nbe improved.\\nIn addition to the industrial products\\nnamed, the soil and climate of the islands are\\nfavorable to the cultivation of Indian corn,\\ncotton, chocolate and the bamboo, and all\\nkinds of tropical fruit. It may be said that\\nthe Philippine Islands, under the rule of a\\njust government and an intelligent system of\\ncultivation, would become rich in mineral\\nand agricultural products, and a valuable\\npossession, strategically and otherwise.\\nAdmiral Dewey s Achievement.\\nIf the word failure was in Admiral Dewey s\\nlexicon, it is only necessary to consider the\\nposition his naval squadron would have been\\nin had the Manila engagement been indecis-\\nive, to conclusively show how important it is\\nfor the United States to own a base of opera-\\ntions in Asiatic seas and lands. There was\\nnot a port in the whole of Asia where Ad-\\nmiral Dewey could have gone to refit his\\nsquadron had he met with a reverse. He was\\nexcluded by neutrality proclamations from\\nevery port, save that of his own brave and\\nloyal heart, which is better than all, but no\\nnaval commander was ever so completely\\nisolated from his country as was Admiral\\nDewey when war was declared between Spain\\nand the United States and such a condition\\nof affairs should never be allowed to exist\\nagain.\\nThe policy of isolation, which has long\\nbeen the policy of the United States, to every\\nproper extent ought to be abandoned for a\\npolicy that will safeguard American interests\\neverywhere against all contingencies, for the\\nmost liberal and enlightened nation in the\\nworld cannot escape the responsibilities mat\\nattend liberality and enlightenment, and has\\nno right to hide its light under a bushel. The\\nrule of Spain in the Philippines is as oppress-\\nive as Spanish rule has been in Cuba, and\\nboth of these provinces should be freed from\\na despotism which has crushed the spirit and\\nenergy of the inhabitants.\\nThe sun, in his course, does not shine\\nupon any lands of greater fertility than Cuba\\nand the Philippine Islands, and upon none\\nmore capable of proportionately contributing\\nto the necessities and comforts of mankind\\nbut under the government of Spain no pro-\\ngress has been made, and honest industry is\\ndenied the right of just returns. With Hawaii\\nas a part of the United States, Cuba and the\\nPhilippines liberated from serfdom, and the\\nNicaragua canal cut, the position of the\\nUnited States would be commanding in both\\nof the great oceans of the world, and enabled\\nto foster commercial enterprises which, in\\nall ages, have been promotive of free institu-\\ntions. Other nations should not be allowed\\nto monopolize commercial advantages which\\nnature has placed nearest within our reach.\\nTrade with Other Countries.\\nThe following synopsis of the report of\\nOscar F. Williams, the American Consul at\\nManila, on the trade relations of the United\\nStates and the Philippine Islands, will be\\ninteresting in this connection. He says that\\ntwenty-two consulates, representing the lead-\\ning commercial countries of the world, are\\nestablished at Manila. He adds this sur-\\nprising statement The volume of the ex-\\nport trade coming under my official supervi-\\nsion equals that of my twenty-one consular\\ncolleagues combined.\\nHe then shows in detail how the trade of\\nthe Philippines with the United States ex-\\nceeds that of all other countries combined,\\nand is growing at a rapid rate. As indicating", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1152.jp2"}, "1153": {"fulltext": "OUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nthe extent of this trade, he says To-day I\\nhave authenticated invoices for exports to the\\nUnited States amounting to $188,606. He\\nsays the exports to this country average\\n$1,000,000 a month. The report states that\\n216,000 bales of hemp were exported during\\nthe preceding three months. Of these,\\n138,782 went to the United States, and\\n77,218 to Great Britain and other countries.\\nMr. Williams shows from this that the\\nUnited States had 64 per cent, of the trade\\nfrom the Philippines as against 36 per cent,\\nof Great Britain and other countries. He\\nsays that in 1897 the increase of shipments\\nto the United States was 133,000 bales and\\nthe decrease of shipments to Great Britain\\n22,000 bales.\\nHe adds: Of the increase of shipments\\nfrom the Philippines, those to the United\\nStates were 54 per cent, greater than to all\\nother countries combined.\\nHe also gives details of the large ship-\\nments of sugar, tobacco, hides, shells, indigo\\nand coffee. In the item of sugar, which is\\nsecond in importance, the shipments to the\\nUnited States were 55 per cent, of the total\\nto all points. Under a proper government\\nthe vast resources of the Philippines could be\\ndeveloped, and these tropical islands would\\nbecome of great value and importance from a\\ncommercial point of view. What is needed\\nis a stable and liberal government, a good\\nsystem of education, and abundant capital for\\nsupporting industries.\\nThe Hawaiian Islands.\\nA study of this new territory reveals some\\n**teresting facts. The islands were discov-\\nered in 1720 by Captain Cook, an English\\nnavigator. For some abstruse reason, pro-\\nbably because they were too far away to be\\nof any service to any of her colonies, Eng-\\nland never took possession of the islands. In\\nfeet, her course toward them has been one\\nequivalent to the relinquishment of whatever\\nrights she had to the islands.\\nSince the islands were discovered attempts\\nhave been made to establish a government\\non them, once by an English body of colon-\\nists, and once by French colonists. Both,\\nhowever, were abandoned in due course of\\ntime, neither the English nor French Gov-\\nernment thinking it wise or worth while to\\ngive official sanction to the same. After\\nawhile a monarchy arose, but a revolution, in\\nwhich the good offices of the United States\\ntroops were found necessary, put an end to\\nit. It was this revolution which made Queen\\nLil abdicate the throne. Later on, the gov-\\nernment became a republic, and it comes into\\nthe United States as such.\\nNumber of Square Miles.\\nThe Hawaiian Islands are 15 in number,\\nare a little over 2,500 miles from San Fran-\\ncisco, and have a coast over 800 miles long.\\nAltogether they comprise about 6,640 square\\nmiles. The shortest distance between any of\\nthe islands is five miles, while some of the\\nislands are at least 25 miles apart. Five of\\nthe islands do not possess a single inhabi-\\ntant. The chief island is Oahu, which con-\\ntains 600 square miles, and has a population\\nof 40,205. Upon this island is situated\\nHonolulu, which is the seat of Government,\\nor, in other words, the capital of the islands.\\nThe island is almost entirely given up to\\nsugar plantations, in which at least 30,000 of\\nits people are engaged.\\nThe Island of Neehau contains 97 square\\nmiles, and has a population of only 14 fami-\\nlies. Ownership of it is claimed by an Eng-\\nlishman, who asserts that he bought it from\\nthe former king of the islands. It is given\\nentirely to grazing, and from 30,000 to 40,000\\nsheep are raised on it annually. The Island\\nof Keani contains 590 square miles, and has\\na population of 15,362. There is a party of", "height": "3757", "width": "2608", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1153.jp2"}, "1154": {"fulltext": "XIV\\nOUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nGerman colonists, who claim that they own\\nthe island, which is entirely given up to\\nsugar plantations.\\nThe island that is probably best known\\nthroughout the world is Molokai. It com-\\nprises 270 square miles, and has a population\\nof 2,307. It is a leper settlement, and over\\n1,200 of the residents are sufferers from lep-\\nrosy. The island came into great notoriety\\nseveral years ago through the death of the\\ncelebrated Father Damien, who, it will be\\nremembered, contracted the dread disease\\nwhile ministering to the spiritual and tem-\\nporal needs of those who are afflicted with\\nit. At the island of Maui, which contains\\n760 square miles, and which has a popula-\\ntion of 17,726, are the immense sugar planta-\\ntions of Claus Spreckles, the California sugar\\nking. The island of Lauai contains 105\\npeople, who maintain themselves by grazing.\\nAnother large island is Hawaii, which con-\\nsists of 4,2 10 square miles, and which has a\\npopulation of 32,285.\\nThe chief product of the islands is sugar.\\nSugar forms 99 per cent, of the exports of\\nthe islands. In 1897 the sugar sent out from\\nthe islands amounted to the enormous total\\nof 502,000,000 pounds. The population of\\nthe islands, according to the most accurate\\nstatistics, is about 109,000\\nThe Island of Guam.\\nThe Marianne or Ladrone Islands lie to\\nthe north of the western end of the Carolina\\nband. They are physically associated with\\nthe Japanese Islands. This group has fifteen\\nislands large enough to note. They aggre-\\ngate about 440 square miles and have about\\n10,000 inhabitants. The largest is Guam,\\nwith 200 square miles and 7,000 inhabitants.\\nThis island was captured and the United\\nStates flag was hoisted over it by officers\\nand marines from the United States cruiser\\nCharleston on June 21st, 1898. The\\nCharleston was on its way to join Admiral\\nDewey s squadron at Manila.", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1154.jp2"}, "1155": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3757", "width": "2608", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1155.jp2"}, "1156": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1156.jp2"}, "1157": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3757", "width": "2608", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1157.jp2"}, "1158": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1158.jp2"}, "1159": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3757", "width": "2608", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1159.jp2"}, "1160": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3770", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1160.jp2"}, "1161": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3703", "width": "2554", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1161.jp2"}, "1162": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3912", "width": "2315", "jp2-path": "newcenturyhistor00nort_1162.jp2"}}